• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Chapter 20 - Day 10, Part 1: Rainy Days
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 20 - Day 10, Part 1: Rainy Days

    It rained in Kebia today.

    It was a light rain—just enough to dissuade most fire types from going outside, but also just enough for many of the pokemon in Kebia to be surprised by such an event. Even the most harmless of rainy days were an uncommon occurrence. In fact, bad weather was so rare in Kebia that there were stories of Anemone herself keeping the kingdom sunny and dry most of the time. It had been so long since Kebia had snow, or hail, or even lightning that many of its residents had never experienced any of the three naturally during their stay.

    It should be made clear that Anemone controlling the weather to keep Kebia from experiencing natural disasters was, of course, just a rumor. And Dahlia knew the bird that first spread it.

    Anemone controlling the weather, the Murkrow scoffed internally. How could she possibly do that? I spend all day, every day listening to stupid nonsense and that still manages to be one of the dumbest rumors I've ever heard. Of course Anemone doesn't control the weather! Only a legendary can do so to such a degree! She's got better things to do!

    Dahlia was perched atop a branch of a tree adjacent to a cafe in town, watching the grey clouds glide across the sky slowly. It was early enough in the morning for the streets to be considerably empty, so Dahlia had no reason to be concerned about being spied on. In the distance, loud booms could be heard but not seen. Flashes of bright, jagged light lit the sky above the mountains in the distance. She did find it curious that lightning never seemed to strike within the city limits despite having the highest landmark around...and...it did make some sense...

    She shook her head. Thinking about ridiculous theories wasn't worth her time. She knew what was real and what was fabricated. It was her job to know. Besides, that crazy Noctowl had no idea what he was talking about when he made that rumor. And really, it was just a rumor. Nothing more to it than that. Anemone was powerful, yes, but not that powerful.

    Anyhow, Dahlia found herself waiting once again for her informant, Stork the Taillow. With her two teammates both being afraid of a few drops of water, Dahlia knew that today was effectively Team Phlox's day off. A good day to catch up on any new pieces of juicy gossip.

    Unfortunately the weather being rainy also meant that Dahlia was bound to get wet. A downside that almost made the Murkrow want to sleep in instead. The pitter-patter of rain surrounded the bird as she preened her wet feathers. So annoying, she thought. She had just adjusted them last night and now they were all over the place. The Murkrow attempted to meticulously fix her plumage, only to fail over and over again to the point of frustration. She felt her tail stand on end and her talons gripped the branch tighter, too engrossed in her activities to notice that Stork had shown up right on time.

    Stork, with his wings just as wet, hopped on to an adjacent branch and stared at Dahlia after shaking the water off his feathers. He silently waved a wing, failing to make the Murkrow notice him. He then hopped up and down on his branch, causing it to shake slightly, testing to see if she'd stop preening and look up.

    The Murkrow did not; she was too distracted. It was at that moment that Stork realized that Dahlia was too busy to acknowledge his presence.

    Beak curled into a smirk, the Taillow decided to use this opportunity to his advantage.

    He silently opened his wings for less than a second and skipped to Dahlia's branch. The ensuing shake did not even make her flinch. Stork crept forward behind her, careful not to interrupt the Murkrow's grooming session. This was his chance. He tip-toed closer and closer and then...

    Stork extended his wings to their full width and bellowed. "BOO!"

    Dahlia jumped. Literally. "AAAAAHHH! Squawk! What...who the…?" The Murkrow had jumped off her branch in sheer panic and was now hovering above, scanning the environment for trouble until…

    ...she found it.

    "Stork!" she yelled furiously. "What in Arceus' name are you doing! You almost gave me a heart attack!"

    Stork didn't have a response to that due to the fact that he was too busy laughing. "Hahaha! You should've...should've seen your...BAHAHAHAHA!" The bird pokemon rolled onto his back, flailing his limbs as he rolled around on the branch. "You squawked!" he wheezed, already crying from laughing so hard. "AHAHAHAHA!"

    Dahlia scowled, dropping onto his branch. "Stop laughing or I'm leaving," she demanded. "I'm already in a bad mood, Stork."

    His incessant laughing fit came to a stop. "Ah...haha...aw, I'm sorry, Dolls. Just too easy," he chirped, still on his back. "You were too busy tending to your feathers so I thought, 'hey, I could probably spook her real good-'"

    "Stork. I'm serious." She glared at him with enough fury to shoot a Charizard out of the sky.

    The Taillow got the message. He righted himself onto his talons and beat his wings a couple times. "Alright, alright, I'm sorry. Just thought I'd have a little fun," he said apologetically.

    Dahlia only glared harder.

    Stork was unfazed (externally at least). Most likely realizing that he was in trouble, Stork thought fast. "Okay, look. Let me make it up to you." Stork rummaged through his plumage with his beak, grabbing onto something small and shiny. "I wash 'anning ah wai-ing uh-hil la-er," —he spit the object onto the branch— "but then I thought that this would probably cheer you up."

    With a harsh glare still on her face, Dahlia looked down at the object. It was a shiny pink diamond in the shape of a rhombus. A valuable bauble for sure—Dahlia was certain that this gem once belonged to a pokemon of immense wealth. Too perfectly shaped to be natural and too immaculate to be anything but a prized possession. Stork had absolutely stolen it right under the pokemon's nose.

    Not that Dahlia cared. Her eyes lit up at the sight of the sparkly diamond and she promptly forgot what she was mad about.

    "Stork, this is…" she spoke breathlessly. Dahlia rolled the object in her talons, too speechless to say anymore.

    "Pretty amazing, right?" he gloated. "Thought you'd appreciate it. Heh…" Stork smirked, "That Serperior certainly didn't. Heh heh…"

    Dahlia was too captivated by the gem to hear Stork's last comment. "Amazing...you really outdid yourself this time…" she breathed.

    He puffed out his chest feathers in pride. "I know. Hardest catch I ever had to make, let me tell you."

    Dahlia was inclined to disagree—what with Stork's history of close calls, but this gem was really something. The Taillow had to have risked his life to obtain it. And the Murkrow could only marvel at the luck that had blessed her this day.

    This was one of— no, the most beautiful jewel she had ever seen. The color, the shape, the lustor...it was perfect. The sheer intensity of the glimmer emanating from the gem was so overwhelming that Dahlia was almost brought to tears.

    She looked to Stork, tightly gripping the stone with her left side talon, pure joy evident on her face. "I...thank you, Stork," Dahlia said emotionally. "It's amazing...I'll treasure it forever."

    He smiled. "Anything for you, Dolls."

    Dahlia carefully stored the pink diamond into her plumage, making absolutely sure that it wouldn't fall out under any circumstances. She turned back to the Taillow with inquisitiveness on her beak. "So, Stork," she started, "what happened in Kebia this week?"

    Stork's tail twitched as he readjusted himself on the branch. "Oh, we're starting with me today?" he asked jokingly. "I thought it was your turn to go first."

    "Is it?" Dahlia wondered. "Hm." She frowned and rubbed her chin with a wing. It had been some time since the two of them had actually met up again. Almost a week actually. Usually the two of them meet more often, but they've both been busy for their own reasons. Stork and Dahlia had once agreed upon exchanging rumors sequentially, with the one to first give their news the last session going second in the next session. And after thinking about their last meeting, Dahlia remembered that it was her turn.

    On an unrelated note, and this didn't really mean much to her, but it was notable that Dahlia only shared this dynamic with this Taillow. There was a reason why Dahlia decided to ditch her earlier methods of talking to as many birds as possible and decided to solely talk to Stork instead for the most part. No other bird was as reliable as Stork. No other bird was as consistent as Stork. It was much easier this way, and saved time too.

    Dahlia shrugged. "Okay. I'll go first then." She cleared her throat. "So you know Mazus, right?"

    "The Lilligant?" Stork raised an eyebrow. "Yeah, what about her?"

    "I hear she found herself a boyfriend," the Murkrow said with a clack of the beak. "A real standup Hakamo-o from what I understand."

    "No kidding," Stork whistled. "And so soon after evolving too. You know, I heard from some guild members that Mazus is like...the bombshell of Marigold's crew after she changed. Blew all the others out of the water."

    Dahlia rolled her eyes. "Oh, I'm sure she is," the Murkrow sighed. "She's pretty; I'll give her that. Honestly, I don't understand why so many men go crazy over those girls..."

    "I don't really get it either to be honest," Stork added. "Bipeds aren't my thing."

    "That's not what I meant, Stork," Dahlia growled, glaring daggers at the Taillow.

    "Regardless," Stork resumed, ignoring Dahlia's ire, "that Hakamo-o's gotta be the stupidest pokemon in the world if he manages to screw up an opportunity like that."

    Ugh. Not at all interested in continuing with this topic, Dahlia shook her head and pressed for Stork to move on. "Yeah, sure whatever. So what about you, Stork? What have you got?"

    Stork clacked his beak. "I see your Mazus story and I raise you one orphanage update," Stork answered with a sly grin.

    "...I already know about the orphanage," Dahlia deadpanned. "Marigold got clearance to build it and now it's getting built. This isn't news, Stork."

    The Taillow opened his beak in surprise. That response shocked him considerably. After pausing awkwardly for a few moments, he managed to regain his resolve, quickly forming a suitable retort. "I...know that," Stork gulped." But do you know why the last one burnt down?"

    Dahlia tilted her head. "No, actually. I assumed it was an accident. Never got the impression that it was anything but."

    "That's what I thought too! But then, when I was eavesdropping on some of the builders, I heard one of them mention that it wasn't an accident…" He lowered his voice, "...it was arson."

    "Arson?" Dahlia balked, her stomach dropping. The original orphanage burned down a year or two ago and the Murkrow had always been told that it was an accident. A very tragic accident. But arson? Why was the story changing all of a sudden? "Do they know who did it?"

    Stork looked away, his eyes squinted. "Well...yes and no."

    Dahlia remained silent.

    He looked back at Dahlia, hesitant to say more. "...Now I don't know how believable this is, but...they said that it was one of the orphans."

    "An orphan? Are you sure that they didn't mean that it was accidentally caused by the orphan? A baby fire type can burn down an entire forest if left unattended to."

    "I am," Stork chirped sternly. "They specifically said arson. One of the orphans intentionally burnt down the orphanage and the guild changed the story for some reason."

    Dahlia couldn't believe it. She didn't want to. There was something so...disturbing...about the supposed truth behind that incident. So many pokemon...so many children...died. There were so many questions Dahlia wanted answered, but as curious as she was, the Murkrow didn't want to hear anymore. "Let's move on," she said with dread in her voice.

    Stork nodded, struggling to keep himself from shivering at the implications. "Yeah...I don't want to talk about it anymore either. Euggghh. Alright, it's your turn. Hopefully you've got something less...scary."

    Dahlia laughed, attempting to calm her nerves. "Ha! Well...I might just have something worse…"

    "Really?" Stork's eyes went wide. "W-what is it?"

    "Theater drama."

    "Theater drama?" Stork gasped hyperbolically. "Oh no! Anything but that!" he cried, covering his eyes with a wing in fake distress.

    The two birds continued to talk about menial and unimportant topics relating to pokemon in Kebia. More news and laughs were shared, though nothing particularly noteworthy.

    That is until the last topic was brought up.

    "So I've got one last story here," Stork stated, "and it's a big one. Saved it for last."

    Dahlia raised her eyebrows in interest. "Ooh, that sounds spicy! Lay it on me, Stork."

    The Taillow bent his body forward, leaning closer to the Murkrow. "You know about the Tapus, right?" Stork asked cautiously. "Diet legendaries? One on every corner of our little island of a continent?"

    Dahlia nodded along, also leaning forward. "Yeah, I've heard of them," she whispered.

    "Well…" —Stork looked left and right— "...apparently, Koko was attacked and his place was ransacked."

    "What?" Dahlia stepped back, her eyes wide after hearing that. This was big news. "Who would do such a thing?" she squawked.

    "Shhh shhhh!" Stork put his wing in front of his beak in a shushing motion. "Not so loud!"

    Stork was right to be so cautious. Enough time had passed for the first of Kebia's citizens to spill out onto the streets and Dahlia could see a few below them right now. She went quiet. This wasn't something that should be talked about openly.

    Stork continued. "I don't know who did it," he hissed. "Most pokemon I talked to don't know either, and the ones that say they do are inconsistent with the info. What I do know is that the attackers were a small group of pokemon. No one knows who they work for."

    Dahlia was having a hard time parsing what she was hearing. "This is insane!" she whispered in disbelief. "You don't just...attack a legendary! Why? Why would they do this?"

    Shrugging, Stork looked out across the wet streets. "I don't know. Honestly, that's the thing that bothers me the most. There's usually some way to guess what goes on in the minds of pokemon like that, but no, there's no dirt on any of them."

    He turned back to Dahlia as he threw his wings into the air. "And that's not even the crazy part! Nothing was stolen! The place was a wreck, but they didn't steal anything!"

    Dahlia shook her head in doubt. "No, no, that doesn't make any sense. They had to have been after something."

    "Well…"

    Dahlia eyes lit up. "What? What is it, Stork?" badgered the Murkrow.

    "...Now I want you to take this with a grain of salt." Stork held up a wing defensively. "This is just a rumor-"

    "Stork, all we ever talk about is rumors. Just tell me!"

    "Okay, okay!" He held up both wings now. "Every pokemon I talked to said that the attackers took nothing, but—and this is a big but—one or two said that they did take one thing: a single gem."

    A gem? "Okay, that's ridiculous," Dahlia said with a frown. "What kind of gem is valuable enough to disrupt the natural order by going up against a legendary?"

    "I don't know, Dolls," Stork replied. "Maybe it was you. You like shiny things." He smirked coyly. "Is there something you're not telling me?"

    Dahlia laughed. "Ha! If anything, I'd say it was you that stole it, mister jewel thief."

    "Maybe," the Taillow shrugged jokingly. "If it was for you then yeah, I'd fight a legendary."

    That last comment caught Dahlia off guard and made her blush. "No you wouldn't, Stork," she huffed. "Don't be silly."

    Stork's expression became uncharacteristically sincere. "I'm serious, Dolls. I'd do it as many times as I need to."

    Dahlia was quite flustered to say the least. She opened her beak to say more, but was interrupted by the sounds of pokemon conversing and moving about below. Stork took that as his cue to take his leave.

    "I really should get going," Stork said. "Got places to be, you know?" He got ready to take off, but then remembered something. "Oh! I almost forgot!" Hopping back to face Dahlia, he shot her an apologetic glance. "Sorry I couldn't make it to Marigold's performance. Got...caught up."

    "'Caught up,' huh?" Dahlia chuckled. "You mean, 'got caught stealing?'"

    Stork chuckled nervously, doing his best to avoid Dahlia's gaze. "Mmmmaybe. Something like that…"

    That's the Stork I know, Dahlia thought. Not uncharacteristic in the slightest. The Murkrow could recall multiple different occasions where Stork missed a deadline because he was on the run. It was a miracle he hadn't been captured yet, what with the guild having regular flying patrols. But Dahlia presumed that catching the Taillow wasn't worth the effort.

    "Don't worry about it," Dahlia reassured him. "We can go to the next one."

    Stork scratched his chest with a talon. "I uh...wanted to make it up to you with that rock I got you, but...you know."

    "Well, you didn't have to do that," the Murkrow giggled. "I've already got plenty of pretty jewels. And really, I'd be fine if you didn't risk your feathers for me each time." Though I do love the one he got me. Hmm...maybe I should keep my mouth shut?

    "Well I can't buy them now can I?" Stork asked sarcastically. "And for the record, you can never have too many. You deserve every gem you get, Dolls."

    Dahlia dismissed that compliment with a wave of the wing. "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Get outta here, charmer."

    Stork hopped around once more. With a flap of his wings and the sly wink of his eye, the Taillow lifted himself into the air and flew away. "See ya around, Dolls!"

    Dahlia watched Stork leave, calling out her goodbyes as she waved a wing in his direction. It wasn't long after he was gone that Dahlia started to reflect on how he acted during their conversation. She wasn't ignorant to the Taillow's often flirtatious comments, but Dahlia never put much thought into it before. It was rare to see Stork so...forthcoming about it too. If it weren't for everything else they talked about, Dahlia might've considered the possibility.

    But that would have to come later. Something strange was going on. Legendaries getting attacked, orphans burning down buildings, and an amnesiac Dewott. An eventful couple weeks for sure and Kebia rarely has such eventful weeks. Normally it's all petty drama. Outright conspiracies aren't common.

    This was out of her range as a rumormonger. Given that she could very easily be punished for interfering, Dahlia thought it smart to keep this information to herself. But she also felt liable to find the truth, and the only way for her to find it with her set of skills was to talk.

    Luckily for Dahlia, she saw a few familiar bird pokemon flying around the castle before she got here. Odds are they were just as bored as she was and were willing to waste some of the day away. Her best bet was to head out now and get to talking. She might not get any answers, but she might lead others to answers of their own.

    That was the idea, but really, Dahlia had nothing better to do.

    With a deep breath, Dahlia flapped her wings and flew out into the pouring rain. The day had just begun.


    Oo-oO​

    I found it difficult to describe the feeling I got when I looked out the window that morning. Was it Elation? Excitement? Pure bliss? Ecstasy even? God, I hope not. It was weird enough having such a primal reaction to seeing the ocean; I didn't want to get excited at the thought of being soaked in water. There was enough on my plate already.

    Fenn, Cosmo, and I were all incredibly tired when we got back from Occa Village last night. Speedwell showed up right after Cosmo had an encounter with that Pallosand around the time when he said he would show up. Then we flew back and uh...well, it wasn't as bad as the first time. Speedwell did his best to make us feel more comfortable. That was nice of him.

    It's a shame his best wasn't very good.

    Needless to say, none of us felt like staying up for much longer after that.

    The morning after, I woke up having had my sleep be marred by nightmares. Nightmares about screaming ferals burning alive alongside the joyful cries of pokemon as their skin gradually flaked away. I could still see the faces of the Aipoms and village folk, though I had already forgotten what the nightmare was actually about by the time I woke up. I didn't think it affected me that much. Maybe it was just my active imagination. Doubtful that it even mattered, I pushed those thoughts to the back of my mind. It was over. I never had to think about it ever again.

    Now back to the present, I watched in interest as raindrops hit the window and dripped down the glass, creating a melodic, tranquil rhythm. I sat there for a bit longer, envisioning myself on the other side, my own inner water pooling at the base of my throat.

    It took me a moment to realize it, but when I did, I swiftly swallowed and shook my head. Keep it in, would you? If I'm lucky, I might actually figure something out today. And then I can stop worrying about this crap…

    I didn't even bother humoring that idea because I knew that it wasn't going to happen. Considering where I was at by now, I hadn't made much progress. And the pace I was going at wasn't very reassuring either.

    All I learned after yesterday is that things are even more complicated than I thought they'd be. Maybe I can…ask around town or…I don't know.

    My eyes drifted down from the window to the flowerpots on the windowsill. I crawled to the other side of the bed, careful not to wake Fenn, and shifted myself as close to the window as possible without leaving the bed. From my spot on the edge, I could see small sprouts, barely erected from the dirt as well as the Lavender Fenn had taken from his hometown. Fenn had told me once—very excitedly I might add—that the Lavender sprouts would be beautiful when they're fully grown in two weeks.

    Now I'm not a gardener or anything, but I'm pretty sure it'll take longer than two weeks for these things to grow. I'd imagine it would take a few months and we've only been a team for what, nine/ten days?

    Ten days, I thought in bewilderment. Has it already been ten days? I've been a pokemon for that long and no one has come to find me yet. I didn't know how to feel about that. On one hand, it was probably for the best that I kept a low profile like Anemone said. The fact that I haven't been found yet was a good thing. But on the other hand, waiting might be a lost cause. It might take months—years even—for me to go back to my own world. And that was even implying that I get to leave at all.

    I may as well just accept it.

    I should learn the pokemon language and practice their customs. Integrate fully.

    I should...eat meat. After all…those ferals are just animals. Food. Why should I care?


    I looked out the window once more. The rain didn't stop nor did the rhythm change. Perhaps the rainfall was just making me thoughtful, but I truly felt that holding onto my humanity was fruitless at this point. All it was going to do was cause me trouble at the wrong moments. The sooner I gave up, the sooner I could become more comfortable with myself and my new body.

    But...I didn't know if I wanted to. And I didn't want to give up my humanity either. Something about leaving it all behind…becoming something else. Would I be closer to the ferals from yesterday or the ferals from the dungeons?

    Regardless, I want to be me. Whoever "me" was. And at the moment, the "me" I was at the moment shared a species with the creatures of this world.

    I was planning on thinking on it more, but before I was able to continue that train of thought, I heard a yawning behind me.

    "Myaaa-ah, good morning, Oswald," Fenn said as he stretched. "How are y- oh, it's raining."

    I turned around. Fenn was looking past me, out the window. He seemed quite tired despite just waking up. "Good morning," I greeted. "And yeah, it's raining. Forgot that was a thing…"

    Fenn laid back down and let his body go limp on its side. "Mmm...yeah...rain always...makes me sleepy..."

    "I can tell."

    He yawned, "H-hey, is it okay if we take the day off?"

    "Really?" I asked, facing the window. "Can fire types not handle rain or something? It's not like you're made of fire."

    When I spun back around to face Fenn, I could tell that he was barely awake. The Quilava blinked slowly. "If I had the right...covering, maybe, but...most aren't used to rain. Messes with our"—Fenn let out a big yawn—"internal clock. I'd rather...stay in today." His eyes were shut by the end of the last sentence.

    They have clocks here? Crawling closer to the fire type, I sat down in front of him and delicately scratched one of his ears. He didn't have much of a reaction to it. Man, he sure is tired, I thought. When's the last time Fenn had a break? Even when I took the day off to see Anemone, Fenn had been working nonstop since we met, hadn't he?

    Kebia Castle, as far as I could tell, didn't have any set schedule for doing work. Pokemon pick their own work then pay rent at the end of the month. If we had enough money, I'd imagine we could take a whole week or two off and still be in the green. We weren't at that point yet, but a day wouldn't make much of a difference.

    So you know what? Sure. Fenn deserves a break. And shit, I could use one too.

    "Okay, Fenn," I started, "let's take the day off."

    "Yay…"

    I grumbled, "Just gotta find something to do today instead."

    Fenn's eyes opened slightly. "H-hey, before you go...can you do me a favor?"

    "I guess so. What do you need?"

    "...I'm hungry."

    I chuckled. "Sure, Fenn. I'll go get us some breakfast."

    "...Thanks…" he whispered, curling up.

    I crept past Fenn's body and carefully jumped onto the floor. As I tip-toed to the exit of our room, I caught sight of Cosmo snoozing away atop my shoulder bag near the bedside table. Seeing him like that made me wonder if the Solosis was still mad. He refused to talk to me when we got back, even after I agreed to let him peek outside the bag during the flight.

    Though to be fair, I would probably still be upset too since I really hadn't been the best guardian. I felt that I should do more. I should take more precautions to ensure his safety while also not being such a shitty guardian. And Fenn and I are guardians of Cosmo. Not teammates. The age gap is too big to ignore.

    I needed to think of something to cheer him up. Other than "tell him how awesome and cool he is," I had nothing. Subsequently, I left our room, quietly shutting the door behind me, and figured that the answer might come to me by the time I got back. By then I might know what to do for the rest of the day too.


    I hadn't thought of anything by the time I got to the front of the line in the cafeteria. Skua the Simisear had just got done shoveling some fruit and berries onto a pokemon's plate while Grebes the Heatmor was busy grilling something over the stove. Guess their internal clock isn't messed up.

    I watched Grebes for a little, involuntarily licking my lips at the sight of a sizzling slab of red meat before catching myself and shaking the impulse out of my head. That got me thinking, how common is meat eating anyways? Is it only certain pokemon that eat it? Fenn said he doesn't like it. Was that normal or was that just him?

    "Yo, Oswald, you there?"

    I blinked. Skua waved a hand in my face. "Whaddya need?" he casually asked.

    Having spaced out for a second, I realized that I was holding up the line, but I also realized that I could actually get an answer to my question considering that Skua was right there in front of me. I stepped forward. "Hey, Skua," I muttered. "Uh...yeah...I actually wanted to ask you something."

    "Alright, what ya got?" Skua asked, already having shoveled some berries onto a plate. "But keep in mind that I don't have all day."

    I was assuming what he meant was that there was a line of pokemon behind me not willing to wait. I ignored their gazes—implying they were paying attention at all—and resigned myself to keep it quick. "So I was wondering...how common is meat eating among the pokemon here?" I asked, running my paw over one of my scalchops.

    Skua raised an eyebrow. "Common?" He shot a quick glance over his shoulder, his and the Heatmor's eyes meeting for a solid moment. "Well…" he continued, "your definition of 'common' might be different from mine, but typically only certain pokemon eat meat on most given days."

    "'Certain' as in…?"

    Skua pointed to his open mouth. "You know, the ones with the big, sharp teeth. Doubt you've ever seen a Sunflora eat meat, right?"

    "I mean, I get that," I admitted, "but are there some pokemon with big teeth that refuse to eat meat?"

    "What, like vegetarians?"

    I nodded without much confidence.

    Skua scratched his chin. "Oswald, you've got no idea how many strange requests I've gotten over the years. Our menu is pretty standard, but you know how it is. We try to cover all the right bases." He shook his head. "It's not my job to ask why a Garchomp doesn't want to eat meat or why a Drifloon wants five pounds of Tauros steak," —the Simisear flipped a spoon into the air and caught it with ease then pointed it at me— "but what I can tell you is that it's common for outsiders to be disgusted with the idea of eating our fellow 'mons. Some just can't stomach the thought."

    Oh. Well that made me feel better. I let out an internal sigh of relief. So I'm not in the wrong for being so averse to the idea of eating meat. I won't stick out because of any sensibilities I may have. That's good. Guess there's no reason to be worried then.



    ...Still...there was something about the concept of accepting that I might need to eat another pokemon that bothered me. I could definitely integrate just fine without it—more than fine even—but it might help me come to terms with my situation. If I was ready to give up on being a human entirely(which I wasn't), then I should face this problem head on.

    It was a stupid gesture, but it wouldn't hurt to try, right?

    I nodded. "Okay, thanks, Skua. Just wondering. Can I get the usual?"

    "Sure," the Simisear affirmed, handing me the already filled plate of berries. "Enjoy!"

    I didn't take it just yet. "And...some meat."

    Skua seemed perplexed by the request, but didn't question it. He set the plate down and leaned on the table. "Alright, what do you want?"

    I shrugged. "I don't know. Something small?"

    "Something small," Skua repeated plainly. "Well, okay." He stood up straight and hollered, "Grebes! Something small!"

    Before I even had the time to blink, a drumstick spun through the air and Skua caught it without even looking. The fire type tossed it onto the plate of berries and handed the plate to me again. "There you go. One plate of Oran, Lum, and Pecha. Plus a Torchic leg,"—he smirked— "on the house."

    I took the plate with both of my paws and looked down. The drumstick...was definitely meat alright. Well cooked and crispy by the looks of it. I wasn't sure if I wanted to take a bite right then and get it over with or wait. Either way, I wanted to know one thing first.

    "Did this come from a dungeon feral or a...regular...feral?" I pondered.

    "No idea," Skua told me. "I just serve the food. I don't ask where they get it from."

    "Who is 'they?'"

    "Volunteers. Teams doing their jobs. Anyways, sorry to rush you, but you're holding up the line."

    I peered behind me and immediately felt self-conscious at the sight of so many pokemon glaring at me. The line had gotten considerably longer since I got to the front. With red hot embarrassment bursting from my cheeks, I took the plate of food and left. Guess I'm not getting an answer to that question.

    Skua called out from behind me, "See ya around, Oswald! Have a nice day!"


    I still hadn't figured out what I would be doing today when I got back to the room. Mostly my own fault, that whole 'trying out meat' thing made me forget. I stared at the door of Team Lavender's base, plate in paw, reluctant to twist the door knob. Perhaps I could get some last minute thinking in? Not likely. Just like Fenn, I was hungry. I opened the door with a sigh and stepped inside.

    The first thing I noticed was Cosmo impatiently bouncing around the room. He was muttering to himself. "Psychic blast...no, no. Psychic explosion…no..." This continued for a second or two before the purple Solosis finally noticed me. His mood immediately soured.

    "Hmph!" Cosmo turned his non-existent nose up at me and floated to the other side of the room, his back now turned to me.

    Of course he's still mad at me. I sighed. Kids.

    Ignoring Cosmo for now, I quietly approached the bed Fenn was busy sleeping on. To my surprise, the Quilava lifted his head as I got closer. I could've sworn he was asleep…

    He smiled softly. "Hey."

    "Hey." I smiled back. "Brought you some food." I set the plate on the bed covers and sat down.

    "...Thanks," Fenn mumbled, reaching for a berry. However, he didn't get far before his paw froze in place over the Torchic leg. He looked at me with eyes half-shut and blinked. "M-meat?"

    I opened my mouth to speak and found that the words wouldn't come to me. What should I say? Oh god, am I going to have to lie again? What a stupid idea this was.

    I wrung my paws as I searched for something to say, eventually allowing my tongue to act on its own. "I...don't really know. I-I thought it would help me cope? I don't know."

    Fenn didn't seem convinced. His paw finally found a Pecha Berry and he brought it to his lips to bite down, juice gushing onto his chin. "Mmm, I'm not sure I understand," the Quilava uttered between bites, "b-but meat is just another kind of food. If that's what you wanna do..." He trailed off, taking another bite.

    I looked at Fenn with a befuddled expression. "I would think you would be against it now," I said. "You know, after yesterday?"

    Frowning, Fenn stared at the half-eaten Pecha in his paw. He twirled it in his paw lazily, soon letting the berry fall onto the bed sheets. He sighed, "I don't know, Oswald. I-I'm tired today. Can't think straight."

    I think "tired" is a bit of an understatement. Fenn looked absolutely dreadful. Like he hadn't slept all night. I was starting to think the thing about "internal clocks" was a deflection.

    I leaned in close and laid a paw on his shoulder. "Are you okay, Fenn?" I gently asked.

    Fenn wouldn't meet my eyes, instead opting to look elsewhere. His lip quivered, "Y-yeah, I'm-"

    He was cut off by a Lum Berry clumsily floating off the plate. We followed it with our eyes and quickly discovered that Cosmo was the one responsible. He scowled at me as the berry hovered into his bubble and his open mouth.

    "Hey, buddy," I waved nervously, "ready to...do stuff today?"

    "Pbbft!" Cosmo blew a raspberry in my direction before giving me the cold shoulder and floating to the other side of the room.

    My shoulders slumped. "That kid, I swear…"

    "H-he has a reason to be mad," Fenn told me. "You did make him pretty upset."

    "But I already apologized!" I ranted. "I don't know what else he wants from me!"

    "You know how he is. Y-you have to...appeal to his interests. Get someone to train him like you said you would."

    I said that? I don't remember that. Oh, well I guess it makes sense. Cosmo clearly isn't that great of a fighter and neither of us can teach him with his set of abilities. And…there you go! Something to do today! And with Cosmo no less!

    "I'll try. Is that how you would get your sister to stop hating you when she gets like this?"

    Fenn's ears fell. "Um...I w-wouldn't say I ever had to deal with this before actually..." He bit his lip, his face portraying how uncomfortable he was.

    "Really? Huh. I would've thought you'd be an expert by now." I said sarcastically, missing his unease entirely.

    The only response I got from that was a silent shake of the head.

    "Oh. Well, alright then." I stood up and called out to Cosmo. "Hey, Cosmo! You wanna go out training?"

    He kept his back to me. "Hmph! As if the best psychic in the world would want to go anywhere with YOU!"

    "I already said I was sorry!" I fretted. "I didn't mean to yell at you, I promise!"

    He spun around and his bubble seemed to expand to twice its size. "Sorry is not good enough!" Cosmo glowered. "Oswald is a villian and Cosmo hates him!"

    I tried my best to ignore Cosmo's comments and told myself that he didn't really mean it. "Can you just stop being mad at me, please?" I pleaded. "We can...I don't know, find another psychic master. They can help you to become an even stronger hero."

    Cosmo's anger seemed to dissipate out of nowhere. "A stronger hero?"

    I nodded. "Yeah, sure. A stronger hero."

    Cosmo's eyes lit up. "A stronger hero!" he declared. "Haha! That is Cosmo! A hero!" All of a sudden, the Solosis zipped and zoomed around the room like a hyperactive Beedrill. All the while shouting, "Hero! Hero! Cosmo is the greatest!" After a bit of that, he stopped in front of me. "Okay, Cosmo forgives Oswald. Now let's go, go, go!"

    I balked. Just like that? Why was that so easy? I was expecting to have to deal with Cosmo being angry all day, but apparently I just had to tell him to stop being mad.

    "Okay, 'Cosmo the Hero,'" I said, "let's go to the training grounds."

    "Yes! The training grounds! Now!"

    "Now?"

    "Hehe! Now, now, now! Let's go furret! Hehe!"

    "Alright, okay." I grabbed our shoulder bag off the floor and walked back to the bed. "Guess that means we gotta go," I said to Fenn. "Me and Cosmo can eat on the way there so you can get some quiet sleep in, okay?"

    Fenn smiled faintly and nodded before looking down at the plate of food in front of him. "Are you taking the drumstick?" He asked hoarsely. "That's gonna make the bag dirty."

    "Uh...probably not. I should just leave it here. I don't think we have any spare napkins or anything like that."

    I'll throw the damn thing out later. What a stupid idea I had. I'm such an idiot.

    "Oh, well here," Fenn unraveled the piece of purple cloth around his neck and handed it to me. "Wrap it in this."

    I took the piece of cloth in my paws and stared at it in shock. "Are you sure?" I asked with concern in my voice. "This is your badge, not a throwaway thing."

    Fenn rested his head down on the bed. He could barely keep his eyes open. "I-I don't need it right now," the Quilava whispered. "I'll be in here all day."

    My eyes drifted to the window. It was still raining. Considering where we were going, Fenn would just get wet. Can't have that happen. With a quick sigh, I did what Fenn said and wrapped the Torchic leg in his bandana, placed it in the bag, then did the same with some of the Oran and Lum berries. "I'll bring it back later."

    "Mmm."

    "Get some rest," I told Fenn as I scratched him behind the ears. "You deserve this day off."

    By this point, his eyes were fully closed, already having lost interest in eating and now curling up to sleep.

    Slinging the bag over my shoulder, I shot one last glance at the sleeping Quilava before leaving the room with Cosmo.

    "Sleep well, Fenn."


    I felt the rain glide off my fur as I stepped out into the castle's training grounds. A strange rush of energy surged through my veins. Specific instances of me swimming in still water like with the castle pool served to make me feel relaxed and, to some extent, at home. The rapid pelting of rain—while not pouring down to the point of being overwhelming—struck a chord with me however. My muscles felt more limber, my reflexiveness improving after every heartbeat. In a sense, the rain made me feel more alive.

    What a weird feeling.

    It had been quite a few days since I was last here. I couldn't even recall the last lesson I had. The stress was so extreme that I must have blocked out the memory. Regardless, I wasn't here for me. I was here for Cosmo.

    He didn't seem to have any reaction to the rain. Maybe he was waterproof.

    "Woooow!" Cosmo beamed, a sparkle in his eyes. "This is so coooool!"

    It wasn't. The training grounds were considerably more empty than the last time I was here. The ground was muddy and wet with spots in the ground giving way to sinkholes. Any pokemon in the area was either a water type or not what we were looking for.

    "Keep an eye out for any psychic type pokemon, Cosmo," I told him. Honestly, I wasn't looking for a "master" as much as I was just looking for someone that knew more than I did about psychic techniques. If Cosmo was anything like me, then he was essentially at the bottom of the food chain. (Though, I was twice his age and I didn't know how to levitate objects with my mind. So maybe not.) Either way, we spent the better part of ten minutes wandering around, looking for any pokemon that might fit our criteria.

    I saw some pokemon that might know a thing or two like a Slowpoke and an Absol, but those also weren't my first choice. It wasn't until I started searching around the perimeter of the area did I find what I was looking for.

    A Gothitelle. And not just any Gothitelle. It was Jasmine, alongside an Espeon and a Beheeyem. Jackpot! I excitedly advanced closer to their spot under a cover of stone. With how amiable Jasmine was last time, I was certain that she'd help Cosmo.

    I got maybe 20 feet from them before I stopped. Another pokemon had shown up. A Hattrem.

    Lilac.

    I froze in place, unsure of what to do. Of all teams, Lilac just HAD to be on this one? Now what? I can't just...walk up and ask. I mean, I could, but that would just make things awkward. I'm fairly certain that Lilac doesn't like me, and personally, I don't want to deal with that.

    "Oswald!" Cosmo exclaimed. "Cosmo found psychic pokemon. A whole team of them!"

    I wasn't listening. Lilac turned in my direction for half a second and noticed me standing in the rain like a doofus. She kept her gaze on me for what felt like hours, glaring daggers in my direction. I didn't even bother waving; there was no point. The other psychic types hadn't noticed me yet, but I had a feeling that Lilac would make sure that they wouldn't.

    "Let's keep looking, Cosmo," I said.

    "What? But there's some psychics right there!"

    "Cosmo, please-"

    "YOU!"

    A loud, deep voice boomed from behind me. A voice I unfortunately recognized. My stomach sank as I turned my head to look behind me.

    "I thought I told you to stay away!"

    A Wartortle stomped up to me and pointed a digit directly at my chest. My eyes went wide. I had completely forgotten about Swift.

    "You think you can just waltz in here after what I told you?" Swift the Wartortle growled in my face.

    I held up my paws and slowly started to step back. "Listen," I breathed, "I don't want any trouble. I was just-"

    Swift pushed me hard, knocking me into the mud. "Trouble? Buddy, I'll show you trouble!" I watched in horror as the Wartortle stepped closer and pulled his arm back.

    "Oswald, look out!" Cosmo cried out. I barely had enough time to react as Swift punched the mud I was just laying in. I rolled out of the way, my fur getting all muddy and matted. Without much of a plan, I had no choice but to backpedal. Thankfully, he wasn't going full-force yet.

    I don't have a choice, do I? God, I'm such a moron. How could I forget about this? I clawed at my bag's shoulder strap and ripped it off my shoulders before tossing it to the ground. "Cosmo!" I shouted. "Take the bag and stay out of the way!"

    The bag floated away. "Get that villain, Oswald! Cosmo will finish him off after you're done!"

    "FAT CHANCE!"

    A stream of water cut through a blanket of falling rain. I clumsily sidestepped the attack, the water just barely grazing the fur on my left leg. "I'm sorry for coming here, Swift!" I yelled. "Stop attacking, plea-"

    I was certain he hadn't heard me. Swift's shell came flying towards me, kicking up mud and water. The shell, spinning fast enough to cleave me in half, narrowly missed me when I dived out of the way. Knowing full well that this wasn't over, I picked myself up off the ground and waited for another pass.

    But of course, I had no idea what to actually do when it did, so I repeated the action when Swift came around again. Then a third time. Then a fourth.

    I was starting to get anxious. This is horribly lopsided. I can't find an opening!

    My thoughts were interrupted by Swift once again going in for a strike. I dodged, but not before my elbow was sliced. I shakily stood up, clutching my now bleeding arm. I'm doomed! He's gonna get me eventually if I don't act!

    "Get him, Oswald!" I heard Cosmo cry out. "Teach this villain a lesson!"

    How? What do I-

    I dived out of the way of another shell strike. It was starting to get tiring and quite frustrating having to jump into the mud over and over again.

    Wait...over and over again? When was the last time Swift did anything but attack me head on?

    That's it!

    This was going to be risky, but it was a risk I had to take. I locked my eyes on the Wartortle, spinning in his shell once again coming around to slice me in half. I only have one shot at this...better make it count.

    I didn't even have to come up with a metaphor to produce the Water Gun. It came out naturally. Just as Swift finally turned around and was coming right for me, I hunkered down into a battle stance. I counted the seconds. 3...2...1!

    I fired. A strong stream of water struck Swift's shell. Miraculously, it actually did some damage. The ensuing force caused the Wartortle to go off course and slide off in a different direction.

    Huh. Guess Alium was right. Swift is very predictable.

    Swift wobbled out of control, almost launching himself into a wall before forcing his shell to a stop by shooting his limbs out at the last moment. It took him no more than three seconds to stand up and glare in my direction. "You think you're so clever, huh?" Swift barked.

    In all honesty, I was feeling pretty clever after that. I thought of a solution in the heat of the moment and it worked out. The feeling didn't last long, though.

    Swift retracted his limbs and launched himself at me once more. My new found confidence served to give me a reason to stand my ground. I got ready to shoot another Water Gun and-

    I missed the shot.

    I felt the full force of Swift's Razor Shell slice away at my mid-section, knocking the wind out of me and sending my body flying entire feet across the field. I landed on my back, fully stunned. The result of the fight didn't register in my brain until I felt the stinging pain in my chest and the intense pounding in my ears. How I wasn't dead after that, I didn't know.

    Somehow, I could still hear Swift's rage. "That's what you get! Think twice before you come around here aga-"

    "Swift? What are you doing?"

    That voice...sounds familiar.

    "Wha...we were just sparing! Honest!"

    "You thought it appropriate to engage in one-on-one combat without a dedicated healer on deck? And you started without me?"

    ...Is that really his biggest concern? I'm dying over here.

    "B-but, come on, da-"

    "No buts! That is enough training for you today! Go inside!"

    I could hear Swift begin to protest before presumably giving up. The sound of wet footsteps rapidly getting quieter met my ears, then I couldn't hear Swift's voice anymore.

    A few more painful moments passed. Blood seemed to be flowing onto the mud alongside the rain. Eventually, much louder footsteps got closer to me until a giant shadow blocked the rain above me. A large paw touched my shoulder and a deep voice filled my ears. "Are you alright, my student? Here, bite down on this."

    Even in my barely conscious state, I found the strength to chomp on an Oran. I was able to regain my strength fairly quickly somehow. Though considering what I had already recovered from, this wasn't new to me at all. I'd probably be fully healed in a day or two. My leg, for instance, had already finished healing by this morning. So without much care for my well-being, I painfully sat up, the wound on my chest now only producing a dull ache.

    The pokemon that saved me was exactly the one I was expecting. An aged Samurott, Allium. He smiled brightly at my pitiful state. "It is good to see you, Oswald," he said cordially. "I had missed seeing you after so long."

    I groaned. "I've been busy."

    He smiled warmly. "Ah, but you must not forget your training. I know you have the talent to become a great swordsmon, given enough time."

    Dude, I was nearly killed not five minutes ago. I'm bleeding out of my chest right now. I don't think now is the time to think about training.

    I didn't say any of that, but I certainly believed it.

    "Today is the perfect day, don't you think?" Allium asked me with reverence in his voice. "The rain gives us strength. Surely you have felt it."

    "..."

    "Come now, let us train." He motioned for me to stand. I refused to move.

    "...No thanks, Allium," I muttered. "I'd rather not today."

    He looked at me confused. "What? Why not? These are the perfect conditions."

    I sighed. "Just...not today."

    The excitement in his eyes was snuffed out. He genuinely seemed heartbroken. "Oh. Well, if you feel like training another time, I am always here."

    "Thanks," I said with a fake smile. "Might take you up on that offer at some point."

    Yeah…for some reason, I doubt that.

    Allium smiled, but it was a sad smile. "I would love nothing more. I will see you again soon, Oswald my friend." And with that, he walked off, effectively leaving me on my own in the mud with blood oozing out of my chest.

    "Oswald!"

    I looked up in time to see Cosmo bouncing up to me with my shoulder bag hovering to his right. "That was awesome!" he exclaimed. "The way you blasted that bad guy was so cool!"

    I chuckled as I clutched my chest, flinching at the pain. "Heh...thanks, Cosmo. I made sure he would feel it in the morning. Where were you, by the way, after I…"

    "Oh! Cosmo saw that Oswald got hurt so he went and found help!"

    "Help?"

    Suddenly, a femine sounding voice I recognized spoke to the right of me. "You know, you didn't do that bad."

    I turned and saw the source of the voice: a Murkrow, water pooling and pouring off of her head feathers like droplets gliding off a leaf. Which is to say, she looked annoyed to be there, and frequently beat her wings to get the liquid off. "Ignoring the nasty gash, of course," Dahlia said.

    "Dahlia…?" I muttered through gritted teeth. "What are you doing here?"

    She tilted her head to the side, looking over at another pokemon approaching us. "Your little friend there came and got our attention. We just happened to have been passing by and, well, we saw your fight."

    We?

    The approaching pokemon soon made themselves known with a mocking chuckle. "It was kinda funny, to be honest," the now apparent red Monferno jeered. "Bluey here really thought he could beat Shell with a water move. If I was there, I would've just-" Pink punched the air with her free hand while her other hand remained stationary and held both her tail and an umbrella, "-socked him right in the face."

    Instinctually, I crawled back and away from Pink. The memories of being choked by the fire monkey was still fresh in my mind. Dahlia was fine, though. I was hoping that the Murkrow would at least keep the Monferno under control.

    Dahlia shook her head before turning to face me, not yet noticing my discomfort. "Sorry we couldn't get here any sooner, Oswald; Pink doesn't like getting wet." She said that with a hint of disdain, though it was obvious she was just joking.

    Pink scoffed. "Oh, excuse me, Dahlia. How about I light your tail on fire and see if you…wait, no, that doesn't work. Hold on…"

    Once again, Dahlia shook her head, this time while laughing a bit. "Yeah, I don't like getting wet either. Drying off takes too damn long."

    I was still reeling over everything that had happened over the course of the last few minutes, and having these two show up didn't really make me feel any better. In my bewilderment, though, I shot Cosmo a blank look as he floated down until he was right next to me. "That was amazing!" he beamed.

    "I lost, Cosmo," I grumbled, wincing from the dull ache in my chest. "Nothing…ngh…amazing about that."

    Clacking her beak, Dahlia chirped once she finally noticed how uncomfortable I was, "Oh, right, that. Pink, get him some stuff, will you?"

    With more caution than I would've expected—most likely because of the rain—Pink reached into her shoulder bag and pulled out an oran and some bandages before handing them to me. "Here," she uttered, "you can wrap up yourself, right?"

    I nodded. Gee, thanks, I deadpanned internally. As I got to work dressing my wound while chewing on the oran berry, Dahlia got back to talking.

    "So it's been a bit, Oswald," she said. "Everything going alright? Who's this?" The Murkrow pointed her beak at the Solosis suspended in the air next to me.

    "Why's he purple?" Pink asked.

    Pridefully, Cosmo answered their question. "Cosmo! The greatest psychic in the world! More powerful than all of the others combined!"

    Dahlia cooed, hopping closer to me, "Cute kid. Glad to see you incentivized picking the interesting teammates over anything else."

    I shot her a glare, ripping the half-eaten oran berry out of my mouth. "Oh shut up. Why are you even around here in the first place if you don't like the rain?"

    "Got bored," she said with a shrug. "And Pink felt like coming here for some reason."

    Pink stomped the dirt after Dahlia said that. "I need to build up an immunity! I already told you that, Dahlia!"

    "That's not how that works, Pink!" Dahlia shot back. "Anyways, I'm guessing you were just here to enjoy the rain, Oswald?"

    I shrugged and pointed a digit at Cosmo. "Came here to get him some training."

    "Yeah!" Cosmo added. "Cosmo and Oswald found some psychic heroes, but then shell-butt showed up and attacked Oswald! Cosmo would have taken him down, but...Oswald had it under control."

    Speaking of psychic heroes, I thought, turning my head to where Jasmine and Lilac had last been. Are they…

    The spot where they had been sitting was empty. They were gone.

    ...There goes that, I guess.

    Dahlia raised an eyebrow. "In the rain? Couldn't have picked a better day for that?"

    I didn't even bother responding. Blood washed away in the rain and seeped through the gauze as I finished dressing the wound on my upper torso and the cut on my elbow. By the time Dahlia started talking again, I was done eating the berry too.

    "Anyways, I'm surprised that the cut was so shallow."

    "Hmm?" I queried. "Shallow?" Sure didn't feel like it…

    "Oh, I see what you're saying, Dahlia," Pink remarked, scratching her scalp. "Bluey here should've been cut in half. That Razor Shell looked like it hurt."

    Cosmo gasped. "Oswald survived such a deadly attack? We should shellabrate!"

    The flame on Pink's tail seemed to grow in intensity at that pun. "Really?" she said with a hand on her hip. "Are you kidding me, kid? That wasn't even…" She sighed. "Get over here. Let me give you a few pointers."

    After shooting a slightly perturbed glance back at me, the Solosis floated through the rain over to the Monferno. I heard a few whispers about puns and shells before turning my attention back over to Dahlia. "So what do you mean?" I asked.

    The black bird studied my bandaged midsection as if looking for an answer. "I'm not…a nurse or anything like that," Dahlia muttered, "but I swear you should've taken more damage from that attack."

    I don't know if I should consider myself lucky or be afraid of seeing Swift again after this. Geez.

    I scratched my cheek in contemplation. "Okay…but it still feels like I got hit by a Tauros or…whatever the phrase is. Do you think I need stitches?"

    "I don't know, Oswald. Maybe, maybe not. Like I said, I'm not a nurse. But…"

    "What?"

    Dahlia shook her feathers to get rid of some of the rain water. "Eh, nevermind. I assumed that you'd maybe have some…special ability, but that's not up to me to decide on things like that."

    Special ability? Does this have to do with me being a human or…?

    A few moments later, Cosmo floated over, my bag in his grip. "Oswald has a special ability?" he pondered curiously. "Does that make Oswald shell- speci- shell-sp-shuuull?"

    Pink, who was right behind him, face palmed.

    Bag now at my side, I reached in and grabbed a second oran berry. I was still feeling a bit sore. "Don't know, don't care," I mumbled while chewing.

    Honestly, I couldn't care less about having some "special ability." What I was really bothered by was Swift. I hadn't done anything. I failed to see the reasoning behind wanting to genuinely kill someone you didn't even know. It didn't make any sense!

    "Why does that guy hate me so much?" I wondered aloud.

    "Who? Swift?" Dahlia responded with raised eyebrows, knowing exactly who I was talking about. "I assumed you knew- oh right! Forgot about your whole thing for a second there."

    "Yeah…he just showed during Allium and I's training session and threatened to cut my head off. Then, today, he almost did. I still don't know why. Do you?"

    "Well, yeah-"

    But before Dahlia could continue, Pink raised a hand, kneeled down next to the bird so she was under the umbrella and spoke up. "Hold on a second, Dahlia. I wanna see if he can figure it out on his own."

    I scooted back a bit more.

    Shaking the water out of her feathers once again, Dahlia addressed Pink with at least a little bit of gratitude in her tone. "Let's not waste the guy's time, Pink," she said. "He's probably got places to be."

    Uhh…I really don't. And going the rest of day without knowing the answer wasn't ideal so…

    "I've got time."

    "Cosmo has time too!" the psychic type cheered, his bubble glistening in the rain. "He is the lord of time!"

    "Okay, Dialga," Pink smirked. "Allium has a mate named Coral. What species is she?"

    Wait, what did Allium have to do with this? "…Why is that relevant?" I asked.

    Dahlia rolled her eyes so comically that I was surprised that Pink didn't notice. "Just humor her for a minute. She won't stop until she's satisfied."

    Seeing as how Pink sat there silently and waited for my answer, I simply shrugged and gave the best response I could. "I don't know…another Samurott?"

    Pink shook her head, the fire on her tail lighting up her face. "Nope. Blastoise."

    "Alright?"

    "What species is Swift?" Pink then asked.

    Is that a trick question? "...A Wartortle."

    "See?" Pink smiled at Dahlia. "He got that one. Shows that he's got some brains."

    Dahlia just stared back, a bored look on her face.

    Pink then faced me, her smirk seemingly bigger than before. "Now…Allium…Coral…they…?"

    "...are a thing," I answered for her, "I know."

    "Right. And what happens when one male pokemon and one female pokemon love each other very much?" I didn't like the way she showed her teeth after saying that.

    Before I could give the obvious answer, though, Cosmo interrupted us. "They go on adventures!" he exclaimed.

    …I almost forgot he was there. "Yeah…adventures," I mumbled, slowly having an epiphany. Cosmo's comment was what made me realize what Pink was trying to say. "Swift is their…kid, right?"

    Pink nodded. "Mhm. There you go. Now tell me, after knowing that, why would Swift hate you?"

    "Um…" And now I was stumped all over again. Granted, I understood now why Swift was Allium's apprentice; they were related. That didn't explain why he hated me, though. Was it because I took time away from Swift and his dad? "I don't…know. That's why I'm asking you."

    Eventually, Dahlia just gave up on waiting and outright said it. "I hear about Allium from time to time. Always going on about how amazing his species is and how proud he is to wield those blades of his. The mustache too. Don't know what that's about. I'm guessing that he either always wanted a Dewott for a son or he sees you as the son he never got to have."

    Oh. Oh, now I get it.

    "He's jealous," I said.

    Pink's sudden response was enough to make me jump. "There you go!" she grinned, nudging Dahlia slightly. "I could see it from a mile away. You don't fight with that kind of passion unless it's personal." With that, Pink stood. "I think our work here is done. Come on, Dahlia."

    As soon as the umbrella was lifted away from the bird, she shivered and shook her feathers. "Damn rain…" she muttered to herself.

    But before she could fly off, I gave her my thanks. "Hey, Dahlia, uh, thanks," I mumbled. "I appreciate the help."

    A smile curled onto her beak as she looked back at me. "Anytime. It was nice seeing you again." She paused, her eyes slightly narrowed. "And…you should probably go get cleaned up."

    I didn't have to look down at myself to know what she was talking about. I must've looked like a mess. "I'll do that."

    The bird then lifted into the air and left Cosmo and I on our own. Cosmo called his goodbyes out to them then floated down next to me. "Cosmo liked those ladies. They were nice."

    I chuckled absentmindedly. "Yeah…" There wasn't much else for me to say, but one was for certain: I knew what Swift's deal was now. Progress! A shame I'd probably never go out of my way to fix that issue. Swift could hate me because of his stupid insecurities all he wanted. Me? I had other things to do today. I just had to…figure out what those things would be…

    But first, I needed to get out of this rain and take a shower.
     
    Chapter 21 - Day 10, Part 2: Staying Dry
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 21 - Day 10, Part 2: Staying Dry

    I can't say I was expecting to leave the castle grounds covered in mud and bloody bandages today, let alone before noon. Though honestly, I'm not even surprised at this point. I doubt I will be ever again.

    The thoughts going through my head as I scrubbed away all the grime in the community showers were less "wow, this sucks" and more "this sucks, but I've had worse days." Keep in mind that I'm only on day ten and that was objectively true.

    Oh well. I could move on from this. And at least I figured out what Swift's deal was.

    Swift and Allium being related was unexpected and admittedly not as obvious as Dahlia and Pink made it out to be. I assumed that yeah, they were just student and teacher—water type and water type. If I made that assumption about every pokemon I met then there might've actually been a perfectly justifiable reason for me getting my ass beat by a turtle with daddy issues. Anybody could make the very same claim about me and Allium. In fact, that might actually make more sense.

    I remembered something after my "fight" with Swift. Apparently, Samurott and Blastoise aren't even in the same "egg group." What does that mean? Hell if I know. But based on my incredibly flimsy prior knowledge pool, the two shouldn't be able to produce offspring.

    So unless Swift was adopted, this world I was in worked off slightly different rules. That explained why Swift could use Razor Shell as well apparently. The Squirtle line can't learn Razor Shell. (Pretty weird, right?)

    Anyways, I got myself cleaned up, replaced my bandages, and met up with Cosmo in the castle lobby.

    The lobby was mostly empty. Lace and Ipo were behind the front desk, Cosmo was loudly bothering them, and a few pokemon soaked in rain water passed by. Other than the sounds of the young Solosis dramatically retelling my fight with Swift echoing off the walls, the only prevalent noises I could hear were the sounds of distant raindrops and the occasional boom of thunder.

    A couple of guild members pushed past me as I approached the front desk, tracking water and leaving puddles on the floor behind them. I took the extra effort to avoid them and the puddles they left, thoroughly pulling a towel closer to my still damp fur.

    Soon enough, I trudged up to the three of them just in time for the Psychic type to get to the climax.

    "And then, Oswald shot a HUGE Water Gun and- and the villain EXPLODED and it was amazing!"

    "Woooow," Ipo the Simipour said with the most bored and deadpanned inflection possible. "The guy exploded? That's insane." His head rested on one of his hands as he half-heartedly listened to Cosmo's spiel.

    Meanwhile, Lace the Leavanny looked absolutely horrified. "He exploded?" she asked worriedly. "Oh, that is dreadful! I hope the cleanup crew doesn't have much trouble." I wasn't able to discern if she was being serious or if she was just humoring the Solosis. And if she wasn't serious then damn, what great acting. "How irresponsible!"

    "That's not exactly what happened," I told them while walking up, catching the attention of all three of them. "If anything, I'm the one that exploded."

    And from what I just heard, Cosmo's story was an outright lie. What the hell, Cosmo?

    "Either way," Lace started, addressing me with a friendly, ablebit judgemental smile, "any form of exploding is not allowed on the castle premises."

    Ipo chuckled, "Never heard of that rule before. Is it new?"

    Lace ignored him. "I hear you had a run-in with a Wartorle, Oswald," she said.

    She remembers my name. How nice. "You could say that."

    "It was amazing!" Cosmo exclaimed excitedly. "Oswald is the greatest water type in the whole world! Waaaay better than that stinky Swift!"

    Hard to believe this kid hated me just this morning.

    "Yeah, well try not to kill each other," Ipo remarked, not looking up from his paperwork. "When you start spilling blood, the rest of us have to deal with it."

    Sure, Ipo. I'll try to avoid dying next time. "I'll keep that in mind."

    "I recommend that you take some time off today," Lace added amicably. "Stay in town and nurse your wounds. Take this opportunity to enjoy the rain," —she shot Ipo a side eye glance— "like you water types tend to do."

    Ipo's only response was to remain silent, deliberately licking his finger before flipping through the stack of papers in his hands.

    Honestly, as much as I wanted to take the opportunity to indulge in my apparent Dewott instincts...I didn't. That feeling I got while standing in the rain was still fresh in my mind, lingering deep in my subconscious. Another reminder that I was slowly losing myself; just like with that Torchic leg. I could be so carefree if I just forgot about my humanity…

    No. I wasn't ready to decide yet. "Actually," I said, suddenly remembering something from earlier, "I'd prefer not to get wet. Do you have any umbrellas around here?" I don't know why I didn't think to ask for one of those before. Was that subconscious too?

    Ipo snickered so hard that he dropped the stack of papers he was holding. "Umbrella? What the? A water type asking for an umbrella? Are you kidding me? That's the craziest thing I've heard all day!"

    My face immediately flushed a bright red. "I-I-I mean...uh...Cosmo...doesn't like getting…" I spun to face the Solosis and frantically whispered, "Psst! Cosmo! Help me out here!"

    Cosmo blinked in confusion. "Wha? But Cosmo likes the rain! It keeps his bubble hydrated!" he beamed.

    "W-wha...uh…" I sputtered. Cosmo! Come on! I pleaded with him silently. He simply stared back with big eyes and an even bigger grin. Meanwhile, Ipo was laughing up a storm.

    "Ahahaha! Sweet Arceus, this is rich! Ahahah-"

    Smack!

    "Ow!"

    I winced at the sound of Lace loudly slapping the Simipour on the back of the head. "Oh, be quiet, you!" she demanded. "Don't laugh at others like that! You call yourself a professional? Go get an umbrella!"

    Ipo rubbed the back of his head as he looked between me, Cosmo, and the Leavanny boring holes into him with her eyes. After a few uncomfortable seconds, he grumbled something and stood up before walking off to another room. There were a few more moments of silence as the three of us watched him leave, only broken when Lace spoke up.

    "I am terribly sorry about that, Oswald," she said with a polite bow, turning back to face me. "There is nothing wrong with wanting to stay dry; especially after having already spent enough time in the rain today as is."

    I grunted, more out of exasperation than anything else. Just another day of getting laughed at. I hate the fact that I'm essentially used to it at this point.

    She continued, "I know how you must feel. It can be bad enough for a pokemon like me with no fur to not soak up any of the rain and still track it everywhere I go, but I would imagine that it is twice as annoying for you."

    Annoying. Sure, yeah, let's go with that.

    "Plus," she added, "most of the town's businesses shut down when it rains. Ugh." Lace shook her head. "Anyways, Do you have any other plans for today?"

    I grimaced. Admittedly, I didn't. I was planning on spending most of the day in the training grounds helping Cosmo, but that obviously didn't work out, so what now? I have to keep the two of us occupied somehow. I turned to the Solosis floating on my left. "Hey Cosmo, any ideas? Nothing strenuous, preferably."

    Cosmo sagged in the air and his bubble wobbled. "Nothing strenuous?" he asked sadly. "Does this mean that Cosmo won't be learning from any psychic masters today?"

    I shook my head and shot him a sad look of my own. "No, I'm sorry, buddy. I'd rather stay away from the training grounds for a while. We can find someone else to help you another time."

    The Solosis whimpered, "Okay…"

    "Would you like some suggestions?" Lace asked politely, prompting me to turn my attention to her.

    "Suggestions?" I questioned.

    "Suggestions for what?" Another pokemon asked out of the blue. Before I even could register who it was, a long, thin object flew through the air and collided with my torso. A dull pain shot through my chest as the object fell to the floor with a metallic clang that echoed off the walls. I rubbed my chest tenderly while I bent down to pick up what I now saw was the umbrella, simultaneously looking up to see that Ipo was already back behind the counter, scrounging through the same paperwork as before.

    "Ipo!" Lace cried, her face contorted in shock.

    He waved her off dismissively, not looking up from the desk. "I got the umbrella. Happy now?" She certainly didn't look happy, that was for sure. I wasn't the one being glared at and I still felt the intensity from where I was standing.

    I picked up the umbrella and tested it by sliding the runner along the metallic rod, causing the stretcher to expand and open the dark blue cloth canopy. Cosmo watched the umbrella open and close, following it with his eyes each time, observing the object with obscene interest.

    I looked up at the Leavanny. "It's fine, Lace," I said, closing the umbrella. I then nodded at the Simipour. "And thanks, Ipo."

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah," the water type grumbled. "So what were you two suggesting?"

    Lace crossed her arms and scowled. "Well," she snapped, "I was just about to tell Oswald here about some available happenings in town today."

    The Simipour scoffed, still refusing to look up from his paperwork, "Yeah, good luck with that. Kebia has a lot of fire types so most businesses close down when it rains. And...yeah, I got nothing."

    "I already said that," Lace chastised bitterly. "Is it not your job to give guild members instructions and to be up to date with possible leisurely activities?"

    That made him look up. "It's my job to keep records; return rewards; manage the front desk," he retorted. "My contract never specified that I had to be 'up to date.'"

    I blinked. "Uh…" They sure do bicker a lot.

    "We are the first pokemon most will see when they enter Kebia Castle—the main attraction of Kebia," Lace shot back with her arms crossed. "It did not have to be in your contract. Such an expectation was implied."

    The Simipour shrugged in dismissal before turning back to his work. "You do it then. You probably know more than I do anyway."

    She huffed but didn't reply to that. Lace instead returned her attention to Cosmo and I. "Now," she picked up where she left off, "have you spent much time in Kebia already?"

    I rubbed the back of my head and exchanged glances with Cosmo. "Uh...no, not really. We've mostly stuck to the castle. And Altaria's and Kecleon's I suppose." Admittedly, that was somewhat my fault. There had been a couple times before where I had the opportunity to explore the town at my own leisure. Like that time after my first encounter with Swift; though I doubt that I would have enjoyed it much.

    In fact, I wasn't aware of anything that we could do to pass the time. Couldn't go to a library since I couldn't read. Wasn't hungry so we couldn't go eat something to pass the time. Were there any forms of entertainment we could engage with?

    Luckily for us, Lace was just getting to that. "I believe the theater will be having a live presentation today," she said politely.

    "A theater?" I questioned with interest. Lace nodded. "What'll they be showing?"

    "I'm not sure," the Leavanny replied. "Though they are often scheduled to have a presentation within an hour from now."

    "What's a theater?" Cosmo asked innocently. Both Lace and I turned to face him.

    "You don't know what a theater is?" I asked in bewilderment. Even I knew what a theater was and I was the amnesiac in this conversation.

    The Solosis seemed taken aback by the question, as though he had done something wrong. "N-no. Is Cosmo...supposed to…?"

    "No, it's fine, Cosmo," I said reassuringly. "Just surprised, is all."

    "It will be his first!" Lace added happily.

    Ipo gave a half-hearted "yay" without looking up.

    "But...what is a theater?" the psychic type asked again.

    "It's like…" I paused in thought. Oh god, how am I supposed to explain this? "...Have you ever read a book?"

    "That's an interesting question," Ipo spoke up.

    "Shh!" Lace shut him up right away.

    "Um...Cosmo thinks so."

    I nodded. "Theaters have plays like how books have stories. Plays are like...books...with pictures. In real life."

    "Books...with pictures…?"

    "Yeah, you get to see the stories play out in real time; you don't have to imagine anything. That sound like fun?"

    Cosmo floated there with a...look...on his face. I didn't read it as one of confusion, to my surprise. It was...something else. I felt a sinking in my stomach as I waited for Cosmo to respond, his pensiveness making me regret even trying. The Solosis looked absolutely lost and conflicted at the same time, his eyes cloudy and his bubble trembling slightly. Was it something I said? "Cosmo?"

    Just as I said his name, Cosmo came back to reality and his signature cheery demeanor returned. "Oh! Cosmo wants to go to the theater!" he beamed.

    I let out a sigh of relief. No idea what that was about, I thought. Whatever. I'm ready to leave. "Alright...where is the theater?" I asked as I faced the front counter.

    "Not far from the town center," Lace said. "Follow the path past Altaria's, take a right, then the building will be around the corner. Can't miss it."

    "Thanks," I smiled. "Let's head out, Cosmo."

    "Yay!" he exclaimed. "Cosmo is ready to go, go, go!"


    Cosmo and I made it to the theater relatively quickly. The walk there didn't take long, what with the streets being nearly empty. The problem was that while the umbrella Ipo gave me worked, there was nothing protecting my legs and feet. Every individual droplet that splashed against my fur involuntarily made me jump, made even worse by the chill of rain water lapping at my ankles with each step.

    I hurried to the building's location and made the whole situation worse with each splash. Every fiber in my being compelled me to drop the umbrella and roll on the ground, take in the overwhelming sensations, and give in. For some reason, it had gotten worse. My time in the rain back at the training grounds was tolerable, but now, I couldn't even concentrate on anything except the rain.

    Cosmo seemed to have fun at least. Good for him.

    The theater was a large square building situated near the town center, just as Lace had said. Cosmo and I headed in and paid for our tickets. Luckily, I picked up on the value of specific coins here through my time with Fenn so I was able to pay without embarrassing myself. The play we ended up watching, and the only one available at the time, was a two-hander by the name of "Chrys and the beauty of learning."

    Chrys, a character played by a very talented Zoroark, was a young guy that comes to a new town far from his old one to start a new life. Unfortunately, he previously spoke a different language and didn't know how to read. He meets a librarian, played by a Girafarig, that teaches him his new language by getting him to read books. By the end of it, the two characters learned to appreciate what they learned from one another. A happy ending and all that.

    If this sounds simple and distinctly juvenile, then you'd be right. I noticed a bit too late that pretty much the entire audience consisted of children and their parents. We didn't stand out, thankfully, but I still felt a little awkward. That isn't to say I didn't enjoy it; in fact, I thought it was quite impressive. Especially considering that the entire hour long play only had two actors.

    After the show, the Zoroark and the Girafarig explained that they used illusions, psychic tricks, and practical effects to "fool" us into thinking it was mostly real. The Zoroark said that he restrained himself so that at least some of it would be left up to the imagination. That's the beauty of stage plays, after all. He wouldn't create other pokemon or even entire environments, but he would manipulate the atmosphere and even produce separate voices. Voices like Chrys' loud and antagonistic grandmother, represented by a booming voice out of frame.

    The Girafarig, meanwhile, used her powers to move individual sets across the stage and quickly change costumes. She would even go as far as to create non-diegetic music to give each scene its own flare.

    Both did really well with what they had, though it's a shame I couldn't relate much to the story, even if it seemed like I should. I was too old for a story this watered down, I think. I could hardly refrain from sinking into my chair out of embarrassment. The hammy acting and the kid-friendly jokes were just too childish for me.

    Granted, I wasn't the target audience: Cosmo and the rest of the kids were.

    After the explanation, the actors were open to a few questions. Most of them came from the kids and they were about as innocuous as you would expect.

    "Why were there only two of you?"

    "Is there another pokemon behind that curtain?"

    "How did the background keep changing?"

    The kind of things a kid would ask. Each of them were egged on by their parents. Honestly, I wanted to ask some things myself, like "how far can you go with those illusions?" or "how were the two of you able to coordinate this so effortlessly?" or even "wouldn't your talents be better suited elsewhere?" Of course, I didn't; I'm a coward and felt awkward about being the only adult to do so. Cosmo, however, surprised me and probably most of the other adults with his question.

    I had noticed a couple times that Cosmo seemed downright enthralled by the play. And it wasn't just my imagination either.

    He loved it.

    During the play, his eyes were glued to the stage, his bubble quivering nonstop. The glint in his eyes got bigger with every special effect and he laughed at every joke. I swear I even saw him close to tears near the end of the play.

    So was it any wonder why, when he finally got his chance to ask a question, Cosmo differentiated himself from every other childish pokemon there? "Um, Cosmo was wondering," he said nervously, "was this based on a real story? Is Chrys a real pokemon?"

    The Zoroark smiled, but didn't look at Cosmo. He looked at me. Goddammit, Cosmo. You and your manner of speech.

    "Well," the Zoroark started, "I've personally never met another pokemon with that name and I'm not sure if it's entirely accurate to any real life events…" He paused for dramatic effect. "But it could be. Chrys and the librarian could be real and they could be your neighbors. Or, Chrys could be one of you."

    There was a clamoring in the audience. Some kids let out a few childish "What? I'm not Chrys!"

    The Girafarig spoke up. "Now, now, settle down," she said soothingly, much different from her tone as the librarian. "What my co-star is trying to say is that while most of you aren't Chrys literally, you might have the same experiences as him."

    "You might even meet someone like him on your travels," the Zoroark added. "Or, someone like the librarian. That's the beauty of performance: you get to witness the experiences of others."

    There was a slightly quieter clamoring this time. Most of the children seemed to get it. Meanwhile, Cosmo...was silent. He floated down into his seat, his bubble notably more rigid than before. He seemed lost in thought.

    The questions went on as I asked Cosmo what the matter was. "You okay, Cosmo?" I said to him softly.

    "..." He was silent for a few moments. "...Yes. Cosmo i-is...okay." The Solosis turned to me. His features were hard to make out due to the darkness shrouding the theater combined with the dark coloration of his bubble. "Cosmo just wanted to know...if he is like Chrys."

    I balked. "I mean...you're a bit like him I guess," I whispered. "You...uh…"

    Crap. How do I answer a question like this? Am I supposed to know these things? I met Cosmo only a few days ago!

    "I'd say...you're like him in that...you...happened to find a couple pokemon that took you in and...gave you a home."

    Cosmo remained silent, tilting his body in confusion.

    "Like...Chrys is you while Fenn and I are the librarian."

    "...Fenn and Oswald are one pokemon?"

    "No, uh, it's more like...me and Fenn share that same role. For you. We're the ones that'll lead you to the next stage of your life, you know?"

    Cosmo pondered the idea for a few moments before eventually jiggling his bubble to affirm that he got it. "Okay," he said, "Cosmo understands."

    I nodded. "I'll always be here to 'teach' you, Cosmo. Me and Fenn both."

    I caught sight of him smiling through the darkness before he turned his attention back to the stage as the actors finished up the last of the questions. I didn't pay much attention after that because I was caught up on Cosmo's question from before.

    In my honest opinion, I was more like Chrys than Cosmo. Ha! I guess that made Fenn my librarian then.



    ...That came out wrong.

    Anyways, the final questions were asked and Cosmo and I headed outside. That was an hour of our day spent.

    Parents and their children hurried through the still pouring rain while I made a conscious effort to leave last. All the while, a Serperior badgered as many pokemon as she could as they left the building, frantically asking them questions that I couldn't hear. Her leaves were soaked and she looked absolutely miserable. Her attention eventually fell on me and she slithered over.

    "Excuse me," the grass type fretted impatiently, "I'm looking for a small, pink diamond. Have you seen it? Please tell me you've seen it."

    I exchanged a silent glance with Cosmo before shaking my head. "No, I can't say that I have. Sorry."

    "Cosmo has not seen a pink diamond either."

    The Serperior groaned in frustration. "No no no, please…" she whined under her breath. The grass type slithered away in panic before I was able to get another word in.

    "Huh. Well, I hope she can find it," I said aloud.

    "Cosmo could find it. He is good at finding things."

    I tightened my grip on the umbrella. "No, it's...really none of our business. It's our day off too. Let somebody else handle it."

    The little Solosis bobbed up and down. "Okay. What are Oswald and Cosmo going to do next?" he asked.

    I stood there, watching the rain pelt the stone and dirt, conjuring up an answer to that question. "...I don't know, Cosmo," I told him hoarsely. "I guess we can just...go walk around; see if anything is open."

    Cosmo was already floating ahead, the rain droplets bouncing off his outer bubble. "Cosmo will take the lead!" he announced.

    And so he did. I kept behind the psychic type as he bounced through the streets, loudly pointing out every interesting bit of architecture he could see. He seemed to really be in awe at everything he saw which I found to be a little strange. Cause I mean, Cosmo lived here, right? He always has; why was he acting like that wasn't the case? Hmm. Cosmo sure is mysterious. And I'm pretty sure he's not trying to be…

    My inner thoughts were interrupted by the feeling of my stomach grumbling. That simple reaction to being hungry got me thinking about the Torchic leg in my bag again. Do I really want to be a pokemon? I thought. An interesting question for sure. Surely, there was no point in asking. But still, I couldn't get it out of my head. I am human. Humans don't eat other humans. Well...sane ones anyway. Why does the opposite apply to pokemon? Ugh. And why am I still asking these stupid questions? I already decided that I'm doing this in the first place so that I could better accept who I am now. But...what if I do end up going back…?

    I was going in circles, trying to rationalize a decision that didn't matter to anyone but me. My inner ramblings only served to delay the inevitable.

    I was hungry again. I should eat.

    I have food. I should eat it.

    Stop thinking about it. It doesn't matter.

    No one cares, Oswald. Eat the damn meat.

    I was seriously considering it at this point, but it seemed that I would have to wait a bit longer.

    "Ooh! A fortune teller!"

    I stopped in my tracks to see Cosmo bouncing up and down in front of a small, dark purple brick building off to the side of the main road. Thick curtains blocked the windows on the inside and various chimes and glass ornaments littered the entrance. Above the doorway were three painted eyes arranged in a triangle formation. Each eye was distinctly shaped, their irises a deep purple to match the drapes. The establishment certainly had a feeling of mystery and mysticism to it, though I had to take Cosmo's word on what the purpose of the building actually was.

    "Ooh, Ooh! Cosmo wants his fortune read!" Cosmo excitedly said.

    I came to his side and hummed, "Hmm, a fortune teller? How do we know this isn't a scam?" I wasn't sure why I even asked. Cause really, reading the future wasn't all that far fetched compared to what I'd seen already. Anemone can literally read minds. And you know, Dialga existed. Gods existed.

    But humans didn't anymore for some reason. Go figure.

    "A scam? What's that?" the Solosis pondered.

    Me and my stupid human sensibilities. "Don't worry about it, Cosmo," I told him, sliding my umbrella closed. "They probably won't lie to us. And really, I doubt Calluna would let this place stick around if it was a scam." I dropped any sort of suspicions I had and pushed the door open. Who knows? I was certainly interested in the prospect of learning something new. The idea of my fortune being read and genuinely getting some answers to my questions appealed to me greatly. Plus, it would help pass the time.

    Once I stepped into the small building, I was immediately struck by how dark it was. Much like how Kecleon's shop was dimly lit with lamps, the fortune teller's place was shrouded in a veil of low light, basking the entire room in a deep purple hue. Looking down at my paws, the black fur almost blended in with the walls around me. The air itself seemed to glow thanks to a thin cloud of vapor touching the ceiling. I was already uncomfortable from staying out in the rain, but now the vapors brought the stickiness of my fur to my attention.

    Cosmo came in shortly after me and his reaction wasn't too dissimilar from mine. "Egh! Sticky icky! Cosmo doesn't like this!"

    "You and me both, buddy," I mumbled. My eyes drifted to the far wall and I froze. I had been so distracted by my first impression of this place that I hadn't taken in how it looked until now. There was some fancy velvet furniture, silver chandeliers, lamps, and lots of knick knacks, sure, but the real star of the show was the mural.

    The back wall was intricately painted in a style that was reminiscent of a children's book that relayed the events of a legend. There was a lot to unpack, but the most substantial details I could pick out was the castle on the far right and the pokemon fighting on both ends. The largest figures, that of which I assumed were the leaders in the conflict, were a Grimmsnarl and Malamar on one end and a group of psychic type pokemon on the other. They snarled and barred their teeth at one another while large groups of pokemon clashed around them.

    Since it was more a stylized depiction, one side was definitely better favored than the other. It was pretty obvious which side was meant to be the bad guys. I stared at it for some time, just taking in all of the smaller details. This must be that war I've heard about before. What was it called again?

    "I see that you have an appreciation for my mural, hm?"

    My heart nearly stopped at the sound of the voice behind me. I quickly spun around to face the pokemon that had snuck up on me, ripping a scalchop off my thigh and holding it up defensively. My heart pounded in my ears as I caught sight of a pig-nosed, pinkish pokemon with a striped bandana wrapped around their head and a smoking pipe in their hand. The pokemon waded out from the wall they conveniently blended into and I got a better look at them.

    Likewise, so did they. The Grumpig looked me up and down with a face that screamed 'unamused.' "You seem...on edge," the Grumpig purred in a mysterious, feminine sounding drawl.

    ...I put my scalchop away, a bit embarrassed by my silly reaction. "S-sorry about that."

    She smiled at me with half open eyes. "It's quite alright. My doors are always open. Especially on a day like this." Her eyes fell on the mural as she walked past me. "Are you familiar with the wars of the Psychics?" she asked.

    Oh yeah. That's what it was called. The Psychic Wars. "I've uh...heard of it once or twice," I mumbled, following her with my gaze.

    She hummed while looking away from me, "Hmm. You are quite young. Too young to have taken part in it." She sent me a side eyed glance. "You should consider yourself lucky in that regard."

    I frowned. "I wouldn't know."

    The psychic peered back at the mural. "I suppose...ignorance is not always the vice many claim it to be…" She took a hit from her smoking pipe and released a small cloud of vapor. That explains the cloudiness of this place. She turned around. "Would you like to have your fortune read, young Dewott?"

    "Um, sure. Hey, Cos- Cosmo? Cosmo, where'd you-oh." I swung my head around in search of the Solosis. Sometime during the conversation, Cosmo wandered off. It only took me a few seconds to find him gawking at a collection of shiny chimes and trinkets in the corner. I called out to him. "Cosmo, come here. We're gonna get our fortunes read."

    He quickly dropped what he was doing and bounced over to me. "Cosmo wants to know his future!"

    The Grumpig lazily gestured to Cosmo with her pipe while looking at me. "Your son?"

    "Teammate," I clarified with air quotes. "We're a part of the guild."

    She nodded. "I could tell. Piglets like yourselves tend to be a part of the guild these days, I noticed."

    I raised an eyebrow. "Piglets? Excuse me?"

    The Grumpig ignored me and padded over to a large velvet couch, sat down, and patted the cushions. "Come," she said. "Sit. Let me see what your future holds.

    Still a little miffed by the "piglet" comment, I stood there for a few more seconds while Cosmo bounced up to the Grumpig excitedly. "Yay, future!"

    I shook my head and sat down on the other end of the couch. The large cushions were hard to get comfortable in, I'll just say that. Maybe it was just me being lighter than I gave myself credit for cause my body wouldn't sink in at all.

    There was plenty of space to sit down, though, so I just laid my back up against the arm rest, opposite of the Grumpig. "So how does this actually work?" I asked, fidgeting in place.

    The fortune teller smiled warmly, her elbow resting on the head cushions and her head lazily resting on her fist as she looked at me. "Are you familiar with the technique 'Future Sight?'"

    "Not particularly, no."

    "Oh! Oh! Cosmo is!" the Solosis proclaimed. "Cosmo can learn it!"

    Grumpig chuckled and placed her smoking pipe on the couch. "Yes, you can, little one," she said. "It can be quite the powerful move for those with a strong mind." Methodically, the psychic type sat up straight and held out her hands, psychic energy seeping out of her palms and into the air. Wispy strands of white effortlessly flowed in front of her face, spectacularly illuminating the Grumpig with bright lights. I sat there in stunned silence as the wisps danced between her fingers. "Grumpig normally cannot learn such a technique. But my father was an Absol; one of great prestige and power. Some might say that Future Sight has uses only in combat. But they are wrong. Father proved them wrong."

    In an instant, the Grumpig closed her fist around the wisps, causing them to explode in every possible direction. I flinched. Cosmo gasped. Grumpig continued. "Future Sight works to attack one's opponent with a delayed strike imbued with psychic energy; this much is true. However…"

    The psychic type opened her hands. "Under the correct mindset, the effect can be altered." Within the palms of her hands was a bright white orb. She picked up said orb with two fingers and held it up for the two of us to see. "Essentially, by utilizing the power father has bestowed upon me, I can learn about the future much like how he would learn of disasters before they were to occur. Does that make sense?"

    No, not really. "I guess? I'm not really sure how something like that can be passed down."

    I doubt Cosmo got it either, but he was at the very least mesmerized, his wide eyes gazing at the orb. "So much power…" he whispered in awe. "The future...all in one shiny ball...wow…"

    I rolled my eyes. "I don't really see how this translates into fortune reading," I said. "It's just a glowing orb."

    She looked at me with a coy smile, her eyebrow cocked. "Would you...like a demonstration?"

    I was about to speak, but then Cosmo excitedly yelled, "Yes! Yes! Cosmo wants to see!"

    With not a second left to breathe, Grumpig slammed her hands together, smashing the orb in the process. She then lifted her arms into the air and unleashed the condensed orb out of her open palms. In what I could only describe as the universe itself appearing above us, bright white particles lit up the entire room, shaping itself to appear as a collection of constellations.

    It was beautiful. Words couldn't describe the wonder I felt at that moment.

    "Wha…" Cosmo gasped. "Amazing! So pretty!"

    "Yeah…" I breathed. "But...what is it?"

    "My future," Grumpig suddenly said, prompting us to look in her direction. "What you're seeing is a visualization of what the combination of an Absol's insight and a psychic pokemon's abilities as a soothsayer would look like."

    I looked back at the blinding display. It was spectacular—otherworldly even, but I had no idea what any of it meant aside from what I could immediately understand. The Grumpig knew this, which is why she continued her explanation.

    "It took years of agonizing trial and error, but I was eventually able to uncover the true meaning behind these lights." She pointed up, at a collection of particles near the center. "The formation of stars there is mine, completely unique to me. The surrounding images could appear in other pokemon, but this one in particular is special."

    The psychic type then swung her finger to point at another figure, a rounder shape this time. "That is what I have come to describe as the 'healing' signature. Most would come to know this as a sign that the days of grief will end."

    My eyes fell on the Grumpig's face as she explained this. Her eyes were sparkling, especially after saying the word "grief." Without looking away from the shape, she told us, "My father passed away some time ago."

    There was a pregnant pause as she blinked several times. "I am...uncertain if I will ever truly come to terms with the fact that he will never return, but...I know that my future is exempt from further suffering. I have the strength to move on. I will heal."

    "..." I had nothing to say.

    Her eyes met mine, and I could detect a small modicum of bittersweet joy in her teary eyes. Any sense of skepticism I previously had had washed away. This woman was serious.

    Soon enough, the lights began to fade away, slowly drenching the room in a darkness much like before. The Grumpig held out her hand. "Would you like your fortune read?" she questioned politely.

    I didn't get to let a word out before Cosmo shot past me and into the Grumpig's hand. "Yesyesyesyesyes! Cosmo wants to know his future!"

    I couldn't help but chuckle at the little guy's enthusiasm. In all honesty, I should have been more skeptical; more protective. It was a pretty light show, sure, but who was to say it was all real. I mean, I already decided that it was, which was why I was still going through with it. At least the fortune teller seemed genuine.

    What I should have done is go first. I was not at all comfortable with Cosmo being the guinea pig over me. But I let him do it anyway. I'm also not sure what a "guinea" pig is in retrospect, but whatever.

    The Grumpig laughed heartily. "So eager! You have quite the bundle of excitement on your hands," she smiled, winking at me.

    I frowned. "This isn't going to hurt him, is it?"

    She shook her head. "No. Of course not. It will be painless." All of a sudden, the Grumpig's eyes began to glow a deep pink. She lifted her other hand above the Solosis as he floated within her grasp.

    Cosmo began to giggle as wisps similar to those from before floating in between the Grumpig's hands and around the Solosis. "Tehe!" he giggled. "That tickles!"

    The wisps flowed like water in and out of Cosmo, eventually congealing into a large ball of light above him. It was almost as big as he was, with stray strands leaking from the edges of the construction.

    After some time, the light was condensed into a much smaller ball through what I assumed was a psychic force. The fortune teller exerted herself at much the same time as the ball being condensed.

    And with one final act of psychic exertion, the ball of light exploded outward, expanding into a display of light much like the one from before.

    But this time, the light was so bright that it hurt to look at.

    All three of us tore our eyes from the light show. We averted our gaze away from the collection of particles that were brighter than the sun itself. All the while, the woman laughed. "Hahaha! Wonderful! Young Solosis, your future is bright!"

    I shielded my eyes, only taking cursory glances at the display. I couldn't make out much, but the fortune teller somehow could. She laughed more. "I see joy! I see family! Hahaha! What a wonderful sight!" I'd imagine that any passerby could see the lights from outside even with the closed curtains.

    This went on for a bit longer. Somewhere along the way, Cosmo had buried himself in my chest while we waited. Eventually, the lights did flicker out, and I was able to recuperate, minus the spots in my vision. Cosmo stayed where he was for the time being and I was finally able to see again. The first thing I saw was the Grumpig with a big smile on her face and black glasses covering her eyes.

    She took them off. Her eyes had gone from sad to overjoyed, though the tears still remained in some capacity. "Young piglets, that was astounding," she beamed, wiping away the tears. "With how precarious these days can be, it is...refreshing to meet a pokemon with such joy in their life. Solosis child?" She beckoned him to her even though he was still buried in my chest.

    He mumbled something indistinct before looking up at me. "Is it over?" Cosmo muttered innocently.

    I'll admit, I chuckled at that a bit. We were never in any real danger it seemed. "Yeah, it's over," I said warmly. "The nice lady wants to say something to you, Cosmo. Go ahead."

    Reluctantly, and with some worry clearly evident on his face, Cosmo turned around to face the Grumpig. He slowly floated closer to her and waited for her to speak.

    "Cosmo, I believe that was your name, correct?" she started. Cosmo nodded. "Young Cosmo, in my heart I have always had doubts when it comes to my abilities. Sometimes I find it difficult to justify what I have chosen to do with my life. But you…you are the shining example of why I am a soothsayer. And while life will always have its hardships, I can guarantee you that yours will always be one worth living. Never forget that."

    The Solosis' worried frown had long since disappeared by the time Grumpig finished her speech. Now Cosmo was smiling ear to...well, he doesn't have ears but...you know what I mean.

    Cosmo was quivering with excitement. "Does this mean...Cosmo will become an even stronger psychic?" he wondered.

    Grumpig nodded. "With how bright your future is, you can be anything your heart desires."

    Cosmo shot into the air and flew all around the room. "Yippee! Cosmo is the greatest! Cosmo is the best psychic of all time!"

    Once again, I couldn't help but smile at his antics. Really happy for you Cosmo. I might not know everything about you, but you deserve to be happy. You deserve a bright future.

    But we weren't done here yet.

    The Grumpig now looked at me, the elation not yet leaving her face. "Dewott," she said, "I believe that means you are next, yes?"

    Judging by what I had already seen, I had no reason to be excited about this. I already knew what my future would hold: pain, suffering, and more pain. But what the heck. I'm already here. May as well.

    "Sure," I replied, "let's give it a go."

    Shuffling across the couch so that I was closer to the fortune teller, I held out my paw for her to take. With an eager grin, the Grumpig gingerly rested my paw on top of hers, then took her other hand and laid it on top of mine. Her eyes glowed like before and I felt the air around me begin to shift. She took in a deep breath as she focused on me. I did the same, not willing to miss a second of this.

    I waited for the wisps.

    I waited some more.

    And I waited...some more after that.

    I waited.

    I waited.

    I...waited.

    The cheeriness that was once immensely apparent had gradually been snuffed out. The air itself seemed more oppressive than before. It reached a point where I felt a sinking feeling in my stomach. "Is...everything okay?" I muttered.

    Grumpig exhaled and her eyes lost that glow. She met my eyes with hers and the look she gave me...I felt an intense pang of dread just by looking at her. It got even worse when she finally said something.

    "...No."

    "No?" I whispered.

    She began to panic. "No. No! No no no no no! NO! This isn't supposed to happen! You...you don't understand. Even dark types…" The Grumpig paused and gulped. "Even the weakest of futures produce the smallest spark. Something. Anything."

    "...What do you mean…?"

    "Dewott, listen to me, I-I-I'm not sure how this could have happened. Perhaps this was a mistake." Before I had the chance to stop her, she tried to read my fortune again.

    Nothing happened. The response was the same.

    All the while, I sat there in bewilderment, a feeling of dread snaking up my spine.

    The shine in the fortune's teller's eyes faded away at this revelation, and her third attempt was marred by trembling in her paws to the extent that she couldn't activate her powers. "I…I don't understand," she breathed. "Who are you…?"

    It was at that moment that I realized that I had wasted my time coming here. "Thank you for your efforts, ma'am," I uttered, jumping off the couch.

    She just watched me, her mouth agape in incredulousness. "I am…so sorry, sir. My abilities must be losing their luster."

    I managed to keep my expression as neutral as possible. "How much do we owe you?"

    By this point, Cosmo had floated back down to our level. "Oswald? What is wrong?"

    The Grumpig stuttered, "O-Oswald, is it? C-consider this a free reading. Please, do not waste your earnings on someone like me."

    I ignored her and fished out 250 poke from my bag. I forced it into her hands, and clasped them shut. "I insist," I stated firmly.

    I walked out before she had the chance to say more. Cosmo just barely managed to slip out of the door before it closed on him. I didn't dare look back, no matter what.


    I should've known. I literally said that nothing good would come from this and I was proven right. In fact, it's worse than I was expecting! Nothing. Actually nothing at all. I don't even want to think about this right now.

    At least it stopped raining.

    Our next and final stop was the castle. I was too dejected to do anything else besides sitting around for the rest of the day after that. As I dragged myself through the rain soaked streets, I lacked the energy to avoid any of the puddles directly in my path. Water splashed up my ankles and my feet were completely drenched for the remainder of the walk back. My instincts gnawed at my brain with every step. I didn't care.

    Cosmo dejectedly followed behind, quickly losing the drive to understand what was happening when I wouldn't respond to any of his concerns. I felt horrible, really. That was supposed to be a happy moment for Cosmo, but I just had to ruin it. I'm glad that I was able to contain myself this time at least.

    I was so worried that I would snap at him again that I just decided to keep quiet instead. There was no justifiable reason for me needing to yell at him like that one time. He didn't deserve it then and he didn't deserve it now..

    I'm so stupid. Why do I even bother? May as well just-



    My stomach grumbled. I forgot that I was still hungry.

    I stopped in my tracks some ways from the castle entrance, near a large tree off to the side of the path. A sense of trepidation coursed through my entire body; it was time to decide.

    Reaching into my bag, I pulled out the drumstick wrapped in the purple bundle. Fenn's bandana. It was as though...Fenn had gifted it to me. As though he was telling me, inadvertently, that I should accept my position as a pokemon. Either that, or he wanted me to be comfortable with who I was now.

    I was putting words in his mouth, but I liked to think that Fenn would accept me as a friend even if he knew all my secrets. It made me feel better.

    "Oswald?" Cosmo spoke up timidly from behind my shoulder. "What's that?"

    I was silent for a few seconds. "...It's...a gift. From Fenn. I'm a little hungry so I wanted to...have a bite." I unraveled the package. Sitting on the cloth, still completely intact, was the stick of crispy meat. Eyeing the thing made me oddly nervous. That made some amount of sense, though. I had spent so much time mulling over this and treating it like it was a choice that would put me at the point of no return.

    I would be a different person after consuming it, even if it was just me unceremoniously eating a drumstick.

    I delicately lifted the drumstick by the handle and raised it up to the sun peaking out of the thick clouds. With my other paw, I took the bandana and stuffed it back into my bag. I'll have to clean it before I give it back to Fenn. It's the least I can do.

    I wondered...what this Torchic was like. I know they were a feral, but...what was their life like? Was there a possibility that they could have become civilized? How old were they? What happened to their family?

    Were they even real?

    What about their future? What about my future? Torchic doesn't get one; it became food for us. But me? Do I even get one? Is that what the lack of a light show meant? I just don't have a future?

    Here. I don't have a future here, I mean. Was I...okay with that? What was the point of giving in to my new pokemon body if I had no future in it. If I bit into this drumstick now, I would be doomed. That was my theory.

    So...no, I wasn't ready to give in. I was still human, even if the universe itself said otherwise.

    I'll find out who I am and create a new future on my own. I don't care what my fortune says.

    And this might've been a pointless gesture, but I decided to bury the Torchic leg under the tree. It was a waste of perfectly good food, I know. It wasn't even an important part of the Torchic to begin with. But...if I didn't, then no one else would.

    Perhaps it was selfish to make this all about me. This Torchic never met me and I would never meet it. It would probably try to kill me given the chance too. I needed to do this, though. I needed to make a conscious decision to bury this drumstick.

    Approaching the base of the tree, I knelt down. "What are you doing, Oswald?" Cosmo wondered quietly.

    "I changed my mind, Cosmo," I told him, looking down into the dirt. "We can go get something else after this. Maybe Fenn is even feeling better now."

    "..." Cosmo was silent.

    I placed the drumstick in the dirt. I don't mean to be dramatic, I said to the Torchic internally, but thank you for this. I stood up and walked back to where I placed down the umbrella. Since I'd rather not use my paws or scalchops, I can find a way to make it work. With the umbrella in hand, I turned back to- where did it go?

    What? The drumstick, where is…?

    "Oswald, look!"

    "What? Where?"

    "Up!"

    I did as Cosmo said, swinging my head around in search of the lost drumstick. Almost immediately, I caught sight of a black and red bird flying away from us into the sky. In their beak was something brown and shaped like...a drumstick. It was already too late to try and stop them. I just stood there and watched the Taillow fly away, off into the clouds.

    ...

    ...You know what? I'm fine with this. At least it's not going to waste.

    This is probably a sign or something, but eh, I don't really care. I just want to go see Fenn.


    "Oswald!" the Solosis cried. "They took your gift!"

    I shrugged. "They can have it. They'll probably find a better use for it."


    After Cosmo and I got back, we picked up some food and checked up on Fenn in our room, who seemed to still be tired even after sleeping all day.

    "Mmm...sounds like you had quite the exciting day…" Fenn mumbled.

    "I'd say so," I responded, sitting next to the Quilava on the bed.

    I intentionally left out a few of the details, like what my fortune was or how close to death I got. I'd rather him not worry that much. Strange thing was, no one but Fenn brought up the fact that I was covered in bandages. Which, to be fair, even I forgot about after a while. Pokemon healing properties are...something else.

    "Cosmo had so much fun! Oswald beat up a villian, Cosmo got to see a play, and Cosmo's future is bright! Haha!" The Solosis beamed. I was really glad that Cosmo had a good day despite everything that happened to me.

    Fenn giggled quietly. "That sounds wonderful, Cosmo…" he trailed off, his eyes falling onto his meal.

    I rested a paw on his shoulder. "You alright, Fenn?" I gently asked. "The rain stopped and we've still got a few hours of sunlight left. Do you want to go out somewhere?"

    He shook his head. "N-no, I'm...still a little tired."

    I nodded, though I felt concerned for Fenn and his mood. It wasn't the rain, I was certain. Fenn had something on his mind and I wanted to know what it was.

    "Where are we going to go?" Cosmo blurted out.

    ...I decided to ask when Cosmo wasn't around. I turned to the Solosis. "Uh...I'm not sure," I said. "Guess I can take you to see the parts of the castle you haven't been to yet. How's that sound?"

    Cosmo bounced up and down. "Okay. That sounds fun."

    I nodded once again then faced Fenn. "We'll be back in a bit. Get some more sleep while we're gone I guess."

    I was just about to jump off the bed when Fenn dived to stop me. "O-Oswald?"

    "Hm? Yeah, Fenn?"

    "...I-I'll see you when you get back. Don't get hurt again."

    I smiled. "I won't. Looking forward to it, Fenn."


    Everything fell quiet when night came. In our little alcove, miles in the air, we were far from the troubles of the rest of the world. Not even the loudest of sounds or the most obtrusive of conflicts could reach us here.

    The moon shone through the window, fighting an unwinnable battle against the night's shroud of darkness. But I was thankful for its efforts. That small bit of light gave me a way to observe everything in front of me at that moment.

    Cosmo was buried in our carrier bag fast asleep and Fenn and I laid on opposite ends of the bed. My back was facing Fenn so I couldn't see him, but I knew he was there. On my side, I laid there with my eyes wide open.

    Today felt unusually long, but most of that was because of the first half of the day. The second half was barely worth mentioning. I got to spend some quality time with Cosmo, and while I didn't learn a whole lot about him, I enjoyed his company.

    Unfortunately, I found that I couldn't quite fall asleep. I had a lot on my mind. From Fenn, to Swift, to the play, to the fortune teller, and back to Fenn. I was so tired, but I couldn't bring myself to shut my eyes.

    "H-hey, Oswald?"

    Turns out I wasn't the only one. "Yeah, Fenn?"

    "O-oh, you're awake?" he said, audibally shifting in place.

    I rolled over onto my other side, only to see a Quilava with a piece of purple cloth around his neck staring at me with his head resting on the bed sheets, his gaze portraying his anxiety. I smiled at him tiredly. "Can't sleep," I whispered. "How are you doing?"

    Fenn bit his lip and looked away. "I-I'm okay," he muttered quietly, "just tired."

    "You've been tired all day. Are you sure you're feeling alright?"

    He met my eyes. "...Yeah. I'll be better tomorrow…"

    "Alright. Just...let me know if you're not feeling great, okay?"

    "Mhm. I-I know."

    "..."

    "..."

    "Hey, Oswald?" He sounded concerned, almost distressed.

    "Yeah?"

    "Do you ever think about how weird Jellicent are?"

    I blinked. "Uh...no?"

    "Th-they're like...giant sacks of sea water. Their heads are so big a-and their eyes are so...creepy."

    "..."

    "I've read a lot about them and I-I think about what it would be like to touch one. I think they're ghosts too? I wonder what that's like."

    "..."

    "Being a ghost must be so strange. I've always found it o-odd how...other pokemon can just phase right through them. It's so weird…"

    "...Fenn." I said his name firmly, but there wasn't any anger or accusation in my voice.

    "..."

    "What's wrong, Fenn?"

    He sighed. "...I-I'm worried, Oswald."

    I can see that. "Why? What's got you so worried?"

    He averted his gaze. "I-I've been thinking and…I have to talk to my dad again. I have to."

    Of course it's his dad. It always is. "You don't have to prove anything to him. You're fantastic the way you are."

    He stuttered, "N-no, that's not...it's not…"

    "Is it bothering you?"

    "...Yeah."

    "Is that why you decided to sleep in today?"

    His eyes sparkled in the moonlight, still downcast. "...Y-yeah. I'm really sorry, Oswald."

    "Why are you sorry? I understand completely. You just needed some time to think it over."

    "..."

    "Fenn, if you need to go home, then that's okay. Next time we're free, we can go and see them."

    "...Thanks, but…" He shook his head slightly. "N-no, not now."

    "Not now?"

    "I'm not ready…"

    "..."

    Neither am I.

    "I…"

    "Do you want me to confront them with you?"

    But I have to be ready. For Fenn.

    "...No. I have to do it alone." There was a solemn look on his face.

    "No, you don't, Fenn. You're strong, but this isn't about strength. This is personal to you; it's important that you get your point across. Let me be there with you, just as emotional support."

    "N-no, I...Oswald?"

    "Yeah, Fenn?"

    "I'm n-nervous."

    I smiled faintly. "That's natural. Anybody would be scared in your position."

    "But I...I can't. I can't be nervous. I-I can't be scared."

    Tears were beginning to form in his eyes.

    "Yes, you can, Fenn. Be scared, it's fine. I can be there with you to make it better, trust me."

    Fenn shook his head, more adamantly this time. "...No...I have to do it alone."

    "Why?"

    He shook his head once more. "I-I don't know. I just...have to."

    You and your pride, I swear...

    "Then when? When do you want to do this?"

    "I don't know. Maybe...a few days?"

    Good. That's enough time to change his mind. "Okay. That should be enough time to prepare. Fenn, listen, there's nothing wrong with being scared. Just because it goes against who you are doesn't mean it isn't a part of you. It's okay."

    "..."

    Deep down, I didn't know what I really wanted his final decision to be, but I had to be there for him. It was the least I could do.

    "Are you sure you still don't want me to be there?"

    "...Y-yeah..."

    Another time then. I'll find a way to make you accept my help, Fenn. "Alright, I understand. Just keep in mind that I'm always here to support you. No matter what."

    "...Thank you, Oswald."

    I smiled warmly. "Of course, Fenn. Anything for you. Goodnight."

    "..." He was silent, his eyes meeting mine. I wasn't sure what to make of his expression.

    "...Fenn?"

    ...

    "...Goodnight."

    Fenn rolled over onto his other side. I laid there watching him for some time before rolling over onto my other side as well.



    ...Oh Fenn. I can't just leave you all alone and go back to being a human after this, can I? Leaving you behind...you trust me enough to tell me how scared you are. Would you do the same with anyone else?

    How could I leave all this behind?




    I'm not ready to give up my humanity yet, but I'm not going to leave Fenn alone either.

    I'm going to wait. I'll do everything I can to make sure this works out. No matter how bad the days get, I'm not giving up. Fenn...I'll wait for you. I just wish you'd let me help you…

    Figuring out what the hell is going on with me can wait. Fenn is my top priority now.


    I stayed up for some time after that. My thoughts never let me breathe it seemed. Eventually, I let my eyes fall on their own and I drifted to sleep. The last thought I had was: tomorrow...tomorrow I'll build the future that I don't have. Tomorrow...will be a new day. Tomorrow...I'll do everything I can to help you, Fenn.
     
    Chapter 22 - Day 11, Part 1: Anything For You
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 22 - Day 11, Part 1: Anything For You

    Anything for you.

    Anything for you.

    Anything

    for

    you.


    Those three words pounded against Fenn's skull, over and over again. He didn't understand why. He couldn't understand why. What was it about those three words that made him feel all...funny?

    What a stupid question. Of course Fenn knew why. He said the very same words a couple days ago. But does Oswald know? Was he playing with Fenn's heart?

    After Fenn and Oswald's conversation the night prior, Fenn found that he couldn't quite get to sleep. Part of that...might be because he slept so much that day already. That was enough of a reason as it was, but there was also the fact that he spent a considerable amount of time just laying there, thinking.

    He had a lot on his mind.

    Part of it was his disinterest in going out while it was raining and one more part of it was because of the fact that he'd have to confront his dad eventually. But another part of it was because…he...

    ...Did he...really want to go through with that? Oswald didn't even seem to notice…

    What would happen if he just...came right out and said it?

    Fenn wasn't sure. He wasn't confident that Oswald felt the same way either. They were friends; friends that treated each other like really good friends. Fenn was...happy that that was the case…



    ...

    ...He had too much on his mind to think about this clearly. Too much was going on already for him to worry about something new so soon. He at least knew that he had a small chance, even if it wasn't clear how small of a chance it really was.

    So Fenn decided that after he gathered the courage to go home, he wouldtell Oswald how he felt.

    Actually, Fenn resigned himself to tell Oswald after the Quilava fixed his prideful ways. His pride still got the best of him from time to time and Fenn felt as though he should iron that part of himself out first. Oh, and after Fenn figures out what he wanted to do with his life as well, since it was pretty obvious that he wasn't cut out to be an explorer.

    Overall, he didn't feel mature enough yet.

    ...Fenn didn't feel whole at all, it turns out. The Quilava felt...incomplete. Unfinished. Half-baked.

    He wasn't ready. Oswald deserved a whole pokemon, one with less personal issues. Fenn promised himself to tell Oswald his feelings when there would be nothing holding him back anymore. And that would only be after Fenn became a "functional pokemon."

    His only hope was that it would be soon.

    "Hey, you alright?"

    Fenn blinked. Back in reality, Oswald had his paw on Fenn's shoulder, trying to get his attention. Sometime in between getting out of bed and getting ready for work, Fenn had zoned out. Now his...partner was right in front of him with a worried look on his face. Slowly after Fenn realized what was going on, the Butterfrees in the poor Quilava's stomach started to make themselves quite apparent.

    Fenn swallowed and nodded, idly rubbing his arm. "Y-yeah, sorry," he muttered.

    Oswald smirked. "You're not tired again, are you? You just spent all of yesterday laying around. We still have to work, sleepy."

    The fire type blushed and lightly chuckled at the water type's friendly jokes. "Heh...no, I'm okay now. Y-yesterday was just kind of weird is all."

    "Well, that's good," Oswald said with a smile and raised eyebrows. "I'm gonna need you to read the job listings."

    Fenn was about to fire back with a retort to Oswald's blatant sarcasm, but then Cosmo butted in.

    "Cosmo can read!" Cosmo shouted, zipping through the air and landing between the two of them. "Cosmo is an AMAZING reader."

    "Oh yeah?" Oswald questioned with a laugh. "Read this then." The Dewott held out a piece of paper for the Solosis to see. Fenn hadn't noticed that Oswald had had it in his paws the entire time.

    It was pristine, with distinctly professional grade handwriting. Not at all like the normal job listings they would normally get. "What's that?" Fenn asked.

    Oswald shrugged. "Found it on our doorstep. Seems kinda important based on what my illiterate butt could see. Give it a go, Cosmo."

    The psychic type lifted it out of Oswald's paws with a telekinetic grip. The paper floated in front of the small pokemon as Cosmo began to read. "Attention all guild members, there will be a meeting in the guild cafeteria. All guild members are welcome to join."

    Cosmo beamed, "See? Cosmo is the greatest at reading!"

    Fenn flinched as Oswald clapped at Cosmo's efforts. "Awesome work, Cosmo! You're better than me, that's for sure," he laughed facetiously.

    Cosmo beamed even harder and let the paper float into Fenn's paws as he reached for it.

    Looking at the paper himself, Fenn took note of the fact that there wasn't a whole lot of information besides what Cosmo had just pointed out. It was just an announcement. No information on what the meeting would actually be about or anything like that.

    That's a little strange, Fenn thought. Surely they value their guild members enough to at least not waste their time. What's the harm in letting them know what the meeting will be about?

    Oswald leaned over Fenn's shoulder. "Well?" he inquired. "Should we go to that meeting?"

    "Um…" Fenn mumbled, "I-I don't know. It didn't say what it was about."

    The Dewott jumped off the bed and stretched. "Nghhh...ah! I don't really see why that matters," he said. "We were going to go to the cafeteria anyway. May as well go check it out."

    Fenn...didn't consider that. Usually, Team Lavender goes to the job board before they get breakfast; that way they can discuss the job listing over a meal. Fenn wasn't against the idea, of course. He was just a little wary about the lack of immediate information. But perhaps Fenn was just being paranoid for no reason.

    Regardless, Oswald was right. They needed something to do. Getting breakfast and sitting through the meeting didn't seem like a bad idea.

    The Quilava folded up the piece of paper and hopped off the bed. "O-okay," Fenn muttered, "let's go get breakfast."


    The cafeteria was considerably less packed than Fenn was expecting. Nowhere near the amount of pokemon present in one of Marigold's performances, that was for sure. Granted, Fenn had never been invited to one of these meetings before. During those two slow months, Fenn was just a janitor. Why would he be invited to a meeting for guild members?

    Fenn was left to wait and observe the pokemon around him at their regular table while Oswald went to get the food, a process that was taking longer than usual. Cosmo, meanwhile, was visibly bored. He fiddled with the zippers and buckles of their bag while Fenn just sat there, also quite bored.

    There were a decent amount of teams around, it seemed. With their scarves and bandanas, all in a variety of different colors.

    At one table, there was a team of two young grass types; a Bulbasaur and a Chikorita. Judging by the way they were smiling and giggling, Fenn presumed that the two of them weren't aware of the world at large yet. Or even what a mystery dungeon was like.

    Fenn was envious, and a little bit annoyed.

    Another team, two tables over, consisted of a Persian, a Luxio, and a Pyroar. There was a distinct sense of togetherness about them. All three of them were laughing and rubbing up against each other. Fenn might've observed them for a bit longer had the Pyroar with the big mane not met eyes with him. And licked his lips.

    The Quilava instinctively looked away, trying his hardest to hide the blush on his face.

    Fenn's eyes then unintentionally fell on a table on the far end of the cafeteria.

    A single Togetic, covered in bruises and bandages, stared at the empty stage. Their wings were in tatters and their eyes were...determined. Perhaps even angry.

    They were alone. The poor Togetic sat alone.

    Fenn briefly wondered how such a thing could happen to someone who seemed so young, but Fenn knew how. The Quilava was in exactly the same state a week ago. Utterly exhausted and close to death. If it weren't for the Togetic's expression, Fenn could see himself in the exact same position.

    A young pokemon, one that failed to keep his loved ones safe, forced to keep going.

    Fenn didn't have that resolve. Everything about that day was his fault. If it hadn't been for Oswald…

    If...it hadn't been for him...both of them would be dead.

    There was no possibility that Fenn could've ever been in the same position as the Togetic. He was too much of a failure to even keep himself alive, let alone his friends. Did that Togetic have a lucky break? Would they even think about the mere notion of luck?

    Fenn didn't know. Thinking about it just made him sad.

    In an effort to take his mind off things, Fenn looked upward and immediately regretted it. Perched near the ceiling and atop the rafters were Natus. Many, many Natus. All looking down with their soulless eyes.

    Fenn frowned at the sight. It was commonplace to be under surveillance in the public sectors of the castle even if it wasn't always obvious. Whether by ghosts or Natus conveniently out of sight, Fenn very rarely felt alone. It took a bit of time for him to get used to it once he learned of them, especially considering that he never noticed them until someone mentioned it in passing. The Quilava thought it disturbing that there were plenty of newer recruits completely unaware of the Natus at all.

    Where did they even come from? Why were there so many? What even were they? Were they alive? Feral maybe?

    And why Natus? What was the significance of that?

    Fenn didn't know. And there was a part of him that believed that he truly shouldn't.

    Tearing his eyes away from the birds, Fenn caught sight of Oswald returning right then. There was a warmth that resurfaced in his heart once he saw the Dewott. The fire on Fenn's back sparked unconsciously and it was as though the sadness and boredom he had felt a few moments prior had evaporated.

    Though it admittedly did not last long. Oswald wasn't alone.

    "Got the food," Oswald said as he walked up, placing the trays of berries on the table. Shooting a look behind him, he cocked his head. "And uh, I ran into a familiar face."

    Floating behind Oswald was a Porygon2; Cycla. "Hello!" Their legs spun once they caught sight of Fenn.

    Fenn's ears dropped once he realized who he was looking at. The Porygon2, one of Anemone's "helpers," had taught Fenn how dungeons work. Now a week later, the Quilava couldn't help but wince. Cycla's presence was yet another reminder that Fenn was a failure in every sense of the word. He couldn't even pay attention during a simple lecture and it nearly cost him his life!

    Fenn's pitiful excuse for a greeting was a wave and an awkward smile.

    Cosmo's introduction was marginally better. "Hi!" Cosmo beamed. The Solosis' expression then became one of confusion. "Huh? Why do you look so weird?"

    Fenn couldn't help but grit his teeth at Cosmo's careless remark. And incidentally, he wasn't the only one.

    Oswald had the same reaction and immediately sprung in to clarify. "Uh, I'm really sorry, Cycla," Oswald muttered, his paw clutching a scalchop on his hip. "Cosmo is...well, I'm pretty sure he's just never met a pokemon like you...uh…"

    Thankfully, Cycla didn't take any offense. They simply laughed in their digitized sounding voice. "Hahaha! It is quite alright! I get reactions like that all the time!" Their eyes fell on Cosmo as their tail swayed along with their body. "Is this your new team member?"

    Cosmo was quick to answer. "Yep! You better 'Bayleef' it!" the psychic type stated playfully. "Cosmo is the greatest psychic in the whole wide world! No others can match him!"

    Fenn couldn't help but giggle at Cosmo's dumb pun. It wasn't even remotely funny, which was why Oswald was now crossing his arms and glaring. Fenn guessed that he just had a pretty big funny bone, or 'Lopunny' bone as his mom used to call it. Her saying that also always seemed to make him laugh.

    Man, he missed those days. Fenn missed his mom.

    Cycla's feet spun quickly and they made a sort of crooning noise. "A powerful psychic!" they sang. "And a master of the pun arts, I presume?"

    In an instant, a series of high-pitched beeps and doots sounded out from Cycla's body. A deep and uniform voice then said, "Pun mode! Engage!" Various other beeps played out before their voice returned to normal. "Tell me, have you ever heard about the Eevee that ate it's meal too fast?"

    Cosmo tilted his body in uncertainty. "N-no, Cosmo has not heard of an Eevee like that."

    "They became," -Cycla spun their feet wicked fast, produced a loud revving sound, and lifted higher into the air at the same time- "a Luncheon!"

    Cosmo and Fenn both burst out into laughter. Hahaha! A luncheon! Fenn thought. That's hilarious! Fenn laughed so hard that his chest hurt. The joke was so effective that it made him completely forget about all of those depressing thoughts he had earlier. It was just what he needed!

    As funny as it was, (and it was quite funny) Oswald wasn't impressed. He waited for Fenn, Cosmo, and now Cycla to calm down, tapping his foot impatiently.

    Once they did, he spoke up. "That's great and all," he said grumpily, "but I had a few non-pun related questions if that's alright with you, Cycla."

    Still a little giddy, the Porygon2 spun around to face Oswald and beeped a jolly tune, "Oh yes! You wanted to know about the meeting, did you?"

    Oswald nodded, finally deciding to sit down next to Fenn. The Quilava flinched as Oswald got close enough that their sides touched. Oswald shifted over a bit to give Fenn some space while muttering an apology under his breath, but by that point, Fenn's cheeks were already burning. He had to look away to keep the others from seeing how red he got.

    "Yeah," Oswald answered, "do you have any idea what it's about?"

    The normal type floated above the table to the other side, finding a spot in the air next to Cosmo.

    The Solosis didn't seem to mind; he just started scarfing down his breakfast.

    Regardless, Cycla shook their head or...entire...body and spun their feet five, no, six times in rapid succession. "I am not sure what this meeting is about," Cycla said. "Though if I am being quite honest, I don't usually do. There always seems to be something happening in the cafeteria that I was not aware would happen that day beforehand. It is not my job to know."

    Oswald scoffed. "Can't imagine it is, but still." The Dewott paused to look around and scratch his nose. "What about...the other 'happenings' you mentioned? Do they occur often?"

    "Yes!" Cycla replied. "There is always something going down in the cafeteria during the week!"

    "Like what?"

    Cycla's feet spun at different rates as they thought. "Hmm...well I believe we still host the occasional celebration for birthdays and parties and such. Every so often we have karaoke, hosted by the lovely Marigold. Other days we host seminars or speeches. Oh, and Pyro Ball!"

    "Pyro Ball?" Oswald asked. "What's that?"

    Various beeping noises came out of the Porygon2. With those beeping noises playing alongside their voice, they explained, "Pyro Ball is a fun little game that any pokemon can play. Essentially, every pokemon is given a card with various numbers arranged in rows and columns. A collection of small spheres spin in a cage for a moment then the proctor pulls one sphere out and reads the number on it aloud. Each pokemon with that number on their card scratches it out. The goal is to align the numbers on your card in such a way that there is a linear 5 square line that is scratched out. In other words, get five numbers in a line either horizontally, vertically, or diagonally. When you have that—if you get that—yell out 'Pyro Ball' and win glorious prizes."

    Fenn was a bit taken aback by the idea of 'Pyro Ball.' It sounded as though it was very luck based. He had never heard of the game before himself so he wasn't confident in the technicalities of it. Does one have to pay to participate? Was it gambling? If it was, why did it happen in the castle and not the casino? Fenn was too shy to ask.

    Oswald, however, asked a very strange question, one that made no logical sense to Fenn. "So it's Bingo?"

    "Bingo?" Cycla queried, tilting their body slightly. "I have never heard of Pyro Ball being referred to as 'Bingo' before?"

    Oswald sputtered, "W-well...back where I come from, we usually call it Bingo." The Dewott scratched his cheek nervously. "It has the same r-rules. You know...similar games…"

    Fenn was a bit confused. Where he "comes from?" I thought Oswald didn't know? He must be lying again unless he really did remember something. Or maybe he already knew for some reason? The Quilava remained quiet, intently waiting for Cycla's response.

    Cycla bobbed up and down, their feet spinning wildly. "Oh yes!" they exclaimed in a voice that was simultaneously laughing and speaking at once. "Where you 'come from.'"

    Cycla winked.

    The look on Oswald's face gradually became more and more sullen until he was scowling proper.

    Fenn recalled only seeing Oswald this visibly angry once before. After their mission at Occa Village when he yelled at Cosmo. Coincidentally, the Solosis must've realized this and slowly floated down until only his eyes poked over the table top.

    "Well, thank you, Cycla," Oswald said with bitterness dripping from his tongue. Now if you don't mind, we-"

    "Shh!" Cycla interrupted Oswald with a loud, scratchy shushing noise. Their tail stood straight up and their pupils were reduced to small dots. Spinning around to face the stage, they whispered, "They are here."

    Following Cycla's eyes, Fenn immediately understood what the Porygon2 meant. The entire cafeteria seemed to quiet down as a pokemon walked onto the stage.

    It's safe to say that Fenn had never seen a pokemon as strange as the one he saw on that stage. It was difficult to classify it as a pokemon at all because there seemed to be multiple. In a single file line, a collection of small, rounded creatures marched across the stage. Their golden armor shone in the light of the sun peeking in through the windows.

    The Falinks marched until they came to a stop at its center, turned to face the audience, and arranged themselves in a line. There were two on either side of the main center unit, that of which had a horn much longer than any of the others. After a few belated moments of tense silence, the Falinks began to speak.

    "Quiet down, everyone," loudly spoke the leader situated between the four other units. "The meeting is about to begin."

    There was clamoring in the crowd as the various teams gradually settled in their seats and brought their attention to the main stage. Soon enough, the cafeteria was quiet enough that the smallest of peeps could be heard. Fenn adjusted himself in his seat, anxiously waiting for the Falinks to continue.

    After a few more moments, the fighting type spoke again, the voice this time coming out of the closest left side unit. "Thank you."

    The speech started with the closest unit on the right, their horn pointed skyward. "We invited you here today to discuss a disturbance concerning a settlement on the west end of the continent. But first, allow us to introduce ourselves."

    The Falinks resumed through the unit farthest to the left. "We are among the top ranked veterans of the Psychic Wars. Professional fighters and explorers."

    The far right unit boasted, "Given our reputation, some of you might have heard of us once before."

    Then, in unison, all five of them said, "We are Archangel."

    Fenn was surprised to hear that this...pokemon was Archangel. He had in fact heard of the veteren before. Back when he was younger, Fenn learned all about the famous warriors from thirty years ago.

    There was Senna, a Tyranitar nicknamed "The Mountain." Famous for taking on more than fifty soldiers at once and living to tell the tale.

    A Lopunny named Tulip that went by "Thunderstrike." She apparently had a kick with power on par with a legendary and as fast as lightning.

    There was also "The Ghost," a Decidueye named Silvermound. Not much is known about her, but it's rumored that she killed more enemies than any other single soldier.

    Allium, or "The Swordsmon," was in a league all of his own. He took great pride in leading his squad to victory.

    There was Neo, of course. Taking the title as one of Kebia's most decorated explorers, he's still active today and it shows.

    And then there was his own dad, Gaura. Many refer to him as "The Volcano." Fenn lost count of how many times his dad had told him that he would one day become "The Volcano" and take his place. The more time that's gone by, the less excited Fenn got over receiving that nickname. Nowadays, he's unsure if he even wanted it at all.

    Archangel is known as "The Horde." Or was. Based on what Fenn knew, they hadn't been active for some time. He must stay in the castle most of the time now, Fenn thought. It would've been cool to see him at his prime.

    Fenn directed his full attention to the stage. Archangel's leader stomped their feet a couple of times. "We have received word of a band of criminals harassing a village to the west," they announced.

    Back to the unit closest to the right of the leader, they proclaimed, "The location is named Colbur village and has been having trouble with these rabble rousers for two days now."

    "Why?"

    Every pokemon in the cafeteria turned their body to the sound of someone in the audience. On the opposite side of the room, a Fletchinder stood on top of their table with their beak aimed at the stage. "What is their motive?" they shouted.

    "We do not know," answered the unit closest to the left of the leader. "They have not vandalized any buildings, or stolen any goods, or broken into any houses."

    "But they are after something," the far right unit stated. "That will be part of your mission. Aside from bringing these cretins to justice, you shall put priority in discovering their true goal."

    There was a small clamoring in the crowd as the teams of pokemon talked with one another.

    Fenn watched as the pokemon around him grew more and more restless. In his scanning of the room, Fenn met eyes with Oswald.

    The Dewott simply shrugged. He must not have had a strong opinion of the lack of a known motive.

    It didn't really bother Fenn, notably. Whoever these troublemakers were, their intentions held less importance than their actions as breakers of the law. He could take them down easily, Fenn was certain.

    After a few more moments of discussion, a Hariyama from the crowd called out, "How much does this job pay?"

    The unit farthest to the left said, with a modicum of hesitation, "As this is not directly sponsored by the guild, this particular job will function as community service."

    "Payment will vary and is not guaranteed," added the leader.

    That seemed to set the crowd off. A general wave of disappointment washed over the cafeteria as quite a few teams stood up and outright left. All the while, Fenn could hear annoyed pokemon call the mission a "rip off" and "a waste of time."

    Cycla's body dropped lower onto their seat and Fenn could tell that the reaction to that last statement bothered them. Just barely, Fenn heard Cycla mutter, "Oh dear…how could they not know this would happen..."

    Close to half of the teams in the cafeteria were gone after the next couple of minutes. The teams that remained—Lavender included—waited for Archangel to continue.

    The far left unit started this time, their shields clanking in anxiety. "Yes, well...if any of you have any other questions-"

    "Do we know who they are? A name maybe?"

    Fenn turned his head to see an Escavelier floating closer to the stage, their lances pointed downward. "I'm not risking my life until I know what I'm up against," they, or he, told Falinks pointedly.

    For some reason, the question made Archangel nervous. The two units on the right exchanged worried glances while the two units on the left looked anywhere but at the crowd. It was up to the leader to answer, though they seemed just as conflicted as the other ones. With a sigh, the main unit replied, "Supposedly...the ones responsible...go by… 'The Sandpiper Gang.'"

    If the response to the payment question wasn't the final straw, the response to the second question was. Various teams, much like before, voiced their frustrations and left. The clattering of plates and the stomping of feet rang out across the auditorium. The room was at less than a fifth of it's previous capacity within the next couple of minutes. The few that remained seemed more interested in finishing their meal than paying attention to the Falinks on the stage.

    Fenn was shocked and a little bit confused. The Sandpiper Gang? Never heard of them. Are they infamous or something?

    "COWARDS!"

    Fenn jumped. That sounded like...Cosmo?

    Sure enough, the little Solosis was screaming his heart out at the pokemon as they left. "YOU CALL YOURSELVES HEROES?" he bellowed. "HELPLESS POKEMON NEED YOUR HELP AND YOU RUN? COWARDS!"

    And it was as though every pokemon in the room had their eyes on Fenn.

    He couldn't help but sink lower into his seat, dropping his head into his shoulders to combat against the red hot embarrassment coursing through his cheeks. He wanted nothing more than to go back to his room and scream into his pillow.

    Oswald must have reacted more or less the same because he was quick to quiet the psychic type down. "Shh!" he whispered very loudly. "Cosmo! Shut up! Don't make a scene!"

    Cosmo promptly quieted down, murmuring a quiet "Okay…" before floating downward and hiding under the table.

    Fenn hated berating Cosmo just as much as Oswald...but yeah, the Quilava was happy that he did that. He'd have to make it up to the poor guy later.

    Fenn looked back up at the stage with a sigh. Archangel's demeanor had noticeably gotten worse over time. Now they just looked miserable.

    Dejectedly, the leader of Archangel told the crowd, "For those of you that remain, we ask that you step up to help those at Colbur Village. Think not of yourselves, but of those that need you. We advise that you reconvene with your fellow guild members and defeat the menace. That is all." Then they walked off stage, their horns angled down in shame and embarrassment.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    Oswald chuckled sardonically. "Well that was a disaster."

    Fenn couldn't help but agree with him. What were they even thinking would happen? Of course, Fenn didn't know why more pokemon left after learning what the harassers were called, but that wasn't necessarily important.

    What was important was how many pokemon remained after Archangel left. Only a few tables even had pokemon sitting at them. Most of which seemed as though they were too ignorant to know what they were getting into.

    What did it say about Team Lavender then when they were among that final group of remaining pokemon?

    "That was not a good plan on their part," Cycla admitted. "As one of Kebia's primary organizers, I fail to see why a meeting was needed in this case."

    Oswald shrugged. "I don't know," he confessed matter of factly. "Honestly, I'm kinda skeptical about this whole thing. Not really interested in going, that's for sure. Doesn't seem worth it." He turned to Fenn and smiled slightly. "What do you think, Fenn?"

    What did he think? Fenn's opinion was basically the same, though he wouldn't exactly mind going through with it if there was a reward. That may be a little...hypocritical on Fenn's part. But then again, expecting any worker to be motivated without guaranteed pay wasn't how things were meant to be done, Fenn thought.

    But Fenn was also willing to do it for Oswald if he wanted. That was what he said before, right? "Anything for you?" If Fenn said that he wanted to go to Colbur Village, would Oswald go along with him? Because there was a deep part of Fenn that wanted to go to Colbur Village and do what so many were too scared to do. After all, he was certain that it would be the right thing to do. Both his father and his grandfather would agree.

    Fenn rubbed his arm as he replied. "I-I don't know either. It would 'give us something to do' as you'd say, Oswald. Heh." The fire type giggled to himself.

    Oswald put on a larger smirk. "Heh, well I said I'm not really interested, so-"

    "Cosmo wants to go!"

    Fenn, Oswald, and Cycla turned to face the Solosis. From within his bubble, Cosmo's eyes were determined. "Cosmo will get to take down some real villains!" he cheered enthusiastically.

    "Yeah, that's not happening," Oswald scoffed. "Not letting you fight civil pokemon. Especially not criminals"

    "But...but…" Cosmo pouted.

    Oswald shook his head in irritation. "Even if we were going—which I'm pretty certain we aren't—I'm not letting you anywhere near actual bad pokemon. You could get hurt! Worse than hurt even!" Oswald didn't clarify what he meant by that, for Cosmo's sake.

    "Cos...I…can do it..." In a moment of desperation, Cosmo met eyes with Fenn. "Feeeeeenn," he whined, "Please…"

    "U-uh-um…" Fenn stuttered, unsure of what to say.

    "If I might intrude…" Cycla interrupted, bobbing in the air slowly. "Colbur Village needs all the help they can get. While I am not in charge of you three, I mean it earnestly when I say that you being there would be very helpful in the grand scheme of things."

    Oswald raised an eyebrow. "And you're okay with endangering a child, Cycla?"

    "Well…" The Porygon2 trailed off, directing their beak towards something behind them. They beeped expectantly.

    Following his beak, Fenn saw what Cycla was pointing at. It was the Chikorita and Bulbasaur from before, smiling and laughing still. It was as though the world around them wasn't terribly stacked against them. They both pulled out their vines, slapped them together in some form of a secret handshake, then trotted off.

    Maybe someday they would come to realize that there was no reason to smile in the face of conflict. But for now, they seemed content just going on adventures together.

    "I don't see your point, Cycla," Oswald remarked adamantly. "Those kids are in just as much danger as Cosmo and us."

    ...And Fenn agreed. Just because their outlook on the world was more positive doesn't mean that the world will change for them. Those kids would have to traverse the same dungeons that he, Oswald, and Cosmo already have.

    They might not come back alive.

    Cycla sighed, their voice coming out all garbled. "The guild allows for underaged members, but...that's not important! Let me cut you a deal…"

    "I'm listening," Oswald told them with his arms crossed.

    Cycla's feet idly spun. "...Archangel said that there was no promise of a reward, this much is true. My connections are...sparse, but I'm close enough with Anemone to make it worth your while."

    "Really?" Oswald inquired skeptically. "And just us? You're not offering this to any other team?"

    Cycla's eyes shifted to the left and right, as if they were making sure no one was listening. "...No."

    "..."

    Oswald stared at the digital duck for a few awkward seconds. His brow was furrowed as he tapped his fingers on the table.

    Then he looked at Cosmo. The Solosis shirked under his gaze, an action that caused the irritability to momentarily be lost from Oswald's expression.

    Then he and Fenn met gazes. It was...hard to tell what he was thinking. Oswald was...concerned? Anxious? Pensive, definitely. But why? What was he thinking about?

    Eventually, the Dewott let out a shaky sigh and faced Cycla again. "Alright, we're in. This better be worth it."

    "Yes!" Cycla exclaimed, their feet spinning sporadically. "It very much will be, young sirs! I will call in a carriage now! Come! Come!" They floated away excitedly, a pep in their hover.

    "W-wait, a carriage?" Oswald began to follow but then looked back at Fenn and Cosmo. "Uh...guess we're taking a carriage," he said. "Come on." He motioned for the two of them to follow before grabbing the plates of food off the table and taking them with him.

    "Yay!" Cosmo laughed. "Villains look out! Cosmo is on his way!"

    Fenn timidly hopped off his seat and followed his team out of the cafeteria. I guess we're doing this after all? Fenn thought. Okay…I can do that. These criminals better look out.

    Meanwhile...

    As they left, two Natu watched them disappear around the corner and into the hall. Their vacant eyes tracked Team Lavender extensively until they were out of sight, then their eyes momentarily met.

    Oh good. They had something to report. It was time to turn in their findings.

    The two Natus flew up and out of the rafters off to Arceus knows where.


    Oo-oO​

    This was such a stupid idea.

    Why did I agree to this? These criminals are probably incredibly dangerous and the only other civil pokemon I've fought up to this point is Swift! And both times he beat my ass! How are we supposed to do this on our own? We don't even know what to expect!

    And of course Cycla knows that I'm human. Why wouldn't he know? God, I hate that Gardevoir so much. GIVE ME A BREAK ALREADY!

    Ugh. Cosmo's not leaving the bag once during this trip, I swear. It's bad enough that we're actively putting him in danger, but he wants to fight these losers because…?

    This is stupid. I'm stupid. EVERYTHING is stupid!

    So why
    did I agree to this anyways?

    Another stupid plan evidently: I wanted to use this mission to prove to Fenn that he doesn't need to do everything himself.

    That duo of grass types got me thinking about how we won't technically be alone for this so
    maybe I can make him sit out for this one. And then I can show him that he can depend on someone else to help.

    Worst plan I've ever had. I have no idea what to expect.

    But we're already in the carriage so...bleh.


    I let my body fall against the back cushions of the seats we were in. They were stiff and not comfortable in the slightest but it wasn't like I had any other options. Didn't help that the shitty roads made the ride as bumpy as possible. When Cycla mentioned a carriage ride, I assumed he meant that it would at least not be miserable.

    Guess I was wrong. At least it had a roof.

    Fenn was sitting next to me, watching the world pass by through the window. He had been kind of...out of it today. I hope he's okay, seriously. It really sucks that he has to deal with so much nonsense. Maybe when we get back, we can have another heart-to-heart. I genuinely like talking to him when he's willing to talk back.

    I don't know. He's kinda cute in his own scatter brained ways…

    ...I mean that in the best of ways. Honestly.


    Cosmo had situated himself between the cushions, squished up against the leather as his face scrunched up and his bubble jiggled from the motion. He tried to float in the carriage before, but uh...that didn't work. And I'd rather not stick him in the bag yet. He was a pokemon like the rest of us, not a pet. He was a little jittery too. Little guy was practicing his catchphrases and working on his one liners. It was just as cute as one would expect.

    Speaking of Cosmo, I never got an answer on why he speaks the way he does. It never really bothered me, which was why I hadn't brought it up more than once, but I was curious. Since we were going to be stuck in this carriage for what would apparently be a few hours and a couple had already passed, I decided to ask him. "Hey, Cosmo," I said.

    Whilst in the middle of one of his tirades, the Solosis stopped mid sentence. "You will regret the day you- hmm? Huh?"

    "Did you ever tell us why you talk in third person? I don't think you did."

    Cosmo's jovial demeanor dropped almost instantly and his expression became one of dread. I'd imagine his puny stomach sank right then for some reason. "N-no," Cosmo stuttered, "C-Cosmo...hasn't…"

    "Oh. Well, can you?" I asked. By this point, Fenn had silently brought his attention to the inside of the carriage and was looking at Cosmo as well.

    "Yeah...I'm kinda curious too," Fenn muttered.

    Cosmo's bubble was shaking considerably more than before. "U-um...i-it's...just how Cosmo talks. Cosmo...talks like Cosmo. Nothing else but C-Cosmo!"

    "Really?" I wondered. "You didn't get it from anywhere or anything? Kinda reminds of a...a superhero? The whole 'great and powerful' thing?"

    "What's a superhero?" Fenn whispered to me. "I-I mean, I know what a hero is but…"

    Cosmo seemed to be getting more worried.

    "Well...a superhero is like…" Crap. How do I explain this? I don't even remember any examples, I just know what they are. "Um...it's like...you, Cosmo. Basically. You've got the powers, and the charisma, and you...help pokemon. It just reminded me of how...like...flying...pokemon would swoop in and save the day at a moment's notice. They're unstoppable, but kind and courageous. I assumed that that's what you based your whole...thing off of."

    "Oh!" Cosmo exclaimed, now more excited than anything. "Yes! That is what Cosmo is! A superhero! The strongest, kindest, most courageous one of them all! No villain can even come close to stopping him! Hahaha!"

    I relaxed back into my seat (as best as I could) and smiled. "Heh, guess he's just being a kid."

    Fenn chuckled. "Yeah, I think so too. Th-there's nothing wrong with him being the way he is."

    I nodded with my eyes set on the roof of the carriage. "Yeah, Cosmo's just being Cosmo. I wonder if his parents were...okay...with it. Hmm."

    I brought my eyes back to the Solosis. "Cosmo, what happened to your parents?"

    Cosmo stopped laughing. "W-what?"

    "Your parents," I repeated. "Where are they? Did we just kidnap you or something?" I don't know why I decided to bring this up now, but it was a good question, wasn't it? I feel like I should've brought this up a lot earlier.

    What the hell? And I call myself his "guardian?" What was I doing taking this Solosis so far away from Kebia?

    Cosmo started shaking again. "P-p-parent? O-Oswald and Fenn are...Cosmo's parents."

    Fenn shook his head. "N-no, we're really not, Cosmo. We're…" He turned his head to face me, his eyes pleading with me to speak up. As much as I wanted to, I admittedly wanted to know what Fenn would say, so I remained silent. Eventually, he realized that I wasn't going to answer, so he looked back at Cosmo. "Um...w-we're...your friends. Teammates." The Quilava looked back at me to make sure he got it right.

    I just shrugged. I had no idea.

    "B-b-but," Cosmo stuttered, "Oswald and F-Fenn-"

    Suddenly, the carriage came to a complete stop.

    Fenn and I lurched forward, colliding with each other as we tumbled onto the carriage floor. My elbow hurt and I couldn't reliably move with Fenn on top of me.

    "Colbur Village!" yelled out the carriage driver. "We have reached our destination!"

    "Ugh…" I groaned. "Fenn...you okay?"

    "Y-yeah," he groaned back. "Oww…"

    "Can you get up…?"

    "Uh...huh. G-give me a minute." Fenn rolled off my back with another groan.

    "A bit of a warning would've been nice," I grumbled, slowly picking myself up. And seatbelts too…

    Cosmo was bouncing up and down by the door. Whatever conflicted feelings he had before were now gone, or he was trying to go along with the distraction. "It's time! Cosmo is ready to go!"

    Limping to the door, I narrowed my eyes. "Tch, I'll figure out what your deal is someday, Cosmo," I murmured under my breath.

    Without another word, I sent a hesitant glance at Fenn before grabbing the handle of the door and pushing it open.

    Alright...let's see if I can pull this off...
     
    Chapter 23 - Day 11, Part 2: The Croc Himself
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 23 - Day 11, Part 2: The Croc Himself

    Colbur Village was a "western town." Because you know, it was like a town...you'd see in a western...not...because it was to the west...of…

    Nevermind. It is what it is.

    I could feel the autumn breeze on my fur as I stepped out of the carriage. Ahead of me was a town so empty and bereft of movement that I initially thought it was deserted.

    In a sense, I wasn't entirely wrong. It just so happened that I wasn't right either.

    I say it was a "western" town mostly because it gave off that sort of vibe the first time I saw it. A long, winding road with old wooden buildings on either side, boxy designs painted with muted colors, and lots of room for a carriage to drive from one end to the other. I'm pretty sure there was a barn around here somewhere too. The only aspect of Colbur Village that made it all that distinct in my mind were the loads of trees and the brownish orange leaves falling onto the trail along with the breeze. I'd call it old-timey but I suppose this place's idea of "old" was different from mine.

    Hopping off the carriage's steps, I turned back to make sure Fenn didn't have any trouble doing the same. He gave me a sheepish smile as I held out my paw for him to take—which he bashfully did—and I helped him down.

    Cosmo came out next and quickly began bouncing about like he owned the place, casting cursory glances at every curiosity in sight. "Oooh, this place is so pretty!" he remarked, his bubble glistening in the sunlight. "Cosmo wants to fight the villains on top of those big buildings!"

    "Let's not do that," I mumbled, surveying the landscape around me. Peering down, I could see that Colbur wasn't just one big line of houses on both sides of the road. There were two other roads: one leading to the north and one leading to the south, essentially forming the village into a sort of cross from the top down. Not once did I see another pokemon.

    "A little quiet today, huh?" a pokemon with a gruff voice said behind us—followed by me jumping as a reaction.

    I turned around in slight panic. I yelled, "Gah!" and nearly tripped on my own feet.

    Our carriage driver, an older looking Aggron covered in nicks and scratches, laughed in a voice deep enough to intimidate any pokemon my size. "Ha ha! I'm not that scary, am I?" He grinned, "Or is it the village? It's not always this empty, let me tell you! Ha ha!"

    I shot a glance at Fenn as I laughed awkwardly back. "Ha...ha...yeah. Uh...thanks for taking us out here. Do we owe you anything?"

    The Aggron snorted and put down the ropes connected to the Mudsdale in front of him. "Lucky for you, that Cycla fella paid for the ride." He rubbed his chin. "Speaking of, make sure you're back here by sunset; I've only been paid to drive here and back twice and I'm doing it whether you're on this carriage or not."

    So we've only got today to do this, I thought. Is that enough time?

    "Do you know anything about what's been happening here lately?" I asked.

    He shook his large, metal head. "I don't keep up to date with these sorts of things; I just drive. Speaking of." The Aggron picked the reins back up and cracked them, inciting the Mudsdale to trot. "I'll be back at sunset! Don't keep me waiting!"

    "We'll be here!" I answered plainly while waving.

    "Bye bye!" Cosmo called out as he bounced in place.

    As I watched the carriage head off into the distance, I couldn't help but wonder about the implications behind the Mudsdale pulling it along. Were they…feral? Domesticated? Could they speak? It was kinda hard to tell. Didn't really get a good look at their eyes. And honestly, if a feral could be domesticated, that just raises up a lot more questions. Ones that I didn't want to think about right now.

    "Oswald?"

    I perked up at the sound of Fenn's voice. Looking over, I saw the Quilava standing to my side on his two hind legs, gazing at me with a familiar glint of concern in his eyes. "Hm? Yeah, Fenn?" I said.

    "Y-you spaced out for a minute," he stated timidly. "Is everything okay?"

    Fenn, being as quiet as usual, kept to himself during that entire conversation I had with the Aggron. That, combined with the fact that I got distracted by the Mudsdale, resulted in me almost forgetting that he was even there. And I was happy that was the case, don't get me wrong. I hate having to think about ferals and the implications behind them, so his interruption was definitely preferable to sitting there and ruminating on things that I couldn't change.

    I promptly gave Fenn my full attention. My waving paw was repurposed into a scratching paw as I used it to scratch the back of my head. "Yeah, sorry," I muttered with an awkward smile. "Got distracted."

    On my other side, Cosmo sagged in the air. "Yeah…Cosmo got distracted too," the Solosis whined. "He never knows what to do when Oswald is talking to other grown ups…"

    Fenn giggled. The worry in his face quickly dissipated and turned into amusement, "He-he, T-team Lavender is full of day dreamers, huh?"

    I chuckled back, "Heh…you could say that."

    "Ooh, Cosmo loves daydreaming! It's so much fun!"

    "G-guess that answers my question then," Fenn smiled, dropping to all fours.

    I tore my eyes off the Quilava to take a step forward and scan the town in front of me. Orange leaves fluttered down and blew away with the gentle, nippy breeze. The wind howled like a banshee (or whatever the pokemon equivalent is), gliding through my fur as I stood, perplexed. Where are all the pokemon? I thought to myself.

    "So uh…what do we do now?" I wondered.

    Fenn was silent for a moment before answering. "…We can't…b-be too late, can we? Even if we're the first ones here…" He pawed at the dirt nervously.

    "There should be pokemon here?" Cosmo interrupted.

    Both Fenn and I turned to face him. "Well, yeah," I responded, "but as you can see, we didn't get any sort of welcoming party."

    "Maybe…we have to go look for them," the Solosis mumbled as he floated down the road. "Cosmo does not know a lot, but Cosmo does know that a town needs pokemon. And if Cosmo can't see a pokemon in a town, then that means that the pokemon are hiding! We should go look for them!"

    Fenn and I stared at him blankly for a moment or two. I wasn't exactly sure how to respond to that.

    I mean, he's not right, but I can tell how he came to that conclusion. Plus, I kinda agree? Not the whole "there have to be pokemon here" thing, just the idea that we should go and look for them. What else are we gonna do? Sit here and wait?

    "That sounds like a good idea, Cosmo. You think so too, Fenn?"

    Fenn nodded. "Mhm. We should try the public buildings first."

    "Okay…which ones are those?"

    "Cosmo will find them!"

    And before I had a chance to say no, Cosmo bounced his way down the street, occasionally doing a quick spin as he went.

    "Cosmo, wai- uh…" Fenn called out to Cosmo before realizing that he was already gone. With his arm still out stretched, he looked at me pleadingly.

    I just shrugged, "We may as well go after him. We'll figure it out."

    The Quilava looked between me and Cosmo while biting his lip. Eventually, he just followed along as I stepped past him and headed further into Colbur. Neither of us said anything until we caught up to Cosmo at our first destination.


    That feeling of "being watched" gnawed at my brain incessantly as Fenn and I strolled through Colbur Village. Every time I'd look over at one of the houses on the side of the road, I swore I saw movement. It put me on edge to see so many windows being closed just as I turned to look at them. It was especially confusing because this wasn't at all what I was expecting.

    …What was I expecting?



    …Uh…not this. Was sort of expecting it to be actually empty. Regardless, Fenn and I kept going. I had the sneaking suspicion that he wasn't too comfortable here either. Every time I would look over, his ears would droop and he would be darting his eyes around in search of what was watching him. Didn't help that him being nervous made me nervous.

    Finally, in accordance with the "western" theme of this place, our first stop was a bar. We managed to catch up to Cosmo as he got to the front of the wooden saloon doors of the building, his bubble jiggling in excitement. "There's pokemon inside!" he exclaimed. "Cosmo found them!"

    "Wait, really?" I said, flabbergasted. "Cosmo, don't go in!"

    "Hm? Why not?" The Solosis turned to face me with his body tilted in confusion.

    "I don't…what if the outlaws already took over?"

    Fenn turned to me. "…D-don't you think you're being a little…paranoid?"

    Yes. Why aren't you?

    "Um…well, I mean, I have a good reason to be worried. I don't want Cosmo to get hurt."

    "Neither do I," Fenn said while scratching his ear, "b-but they never mentioned that the village was already taken over. Just harassment, I-I think. Something like that..."

    "That's…a good point," I admitted. "But still. It's a bar. Who knows what could happen."

    "A saloon!" Cosmo suddenly announced.

    "What?" both me and Fenn said simultaneously.

    "A saloon! That's what the sign says! 'Colbur saloon!' Right there!"

    Cosmo angled his body upwards until his face led us to the words above the doors. Words that I couldn't read. "Oh w-wow," Fenn mumbled next to me, "look at that…"

    "Is that what it actually says?"

    Fenn smiled deviously. "N-no, it actually says 'Oswald has a Miltank lick and he looks silly.'"

    "…" I'm ashamed to say I actually checked. For the record, I usually had a cowlick, but he didn't need to bring it up. Now I just felt self-conscious.

    "Pfft. Alright, I see how it is. I wasn't gonna mention the berry juice on your nose, but…"

    "H-huh? What?" Fenn frantically pawed at his snout, flicking his tongue around to find the berry juice and get it off.

    Too bad there never was any to begin with. Fenn figured that out relatively quickly. "Wha- Oswald!" He got pretty mad about it.

    I put my paws up. My mouth was curled into a large grin just to tease him. "What? You fell for it."

    Fenn grumbled something to himself as he kneaded the dirt under his paws. The fire on his back sparked a few times.

    "So," I clapped my paws together, "Cosmo's going in the bag. Are we all in agreement?"

    "Wha- no!" the Solosis said angrily. "Cosmo does not want to go in the bag! He wants to beat up villains! Whoosh! Bam! He is stronger than all of them combined!" As he made his sounds, flicks of translucent purple energy shot out from Cosmo and hit the dirt path in a couple places. The resulting attacks kicked up some of the earth, but that was about it. It wasn't very threatening, even as a display of power.

    "Yeah, I know," I told him dryly. "But…hey is your bubble on backwards?"

    His eyes went wide. "Cosmo's bubble? That's not...possible…" Cosmo spun around a few times, trying to look out of the corners of his eyes. This went on for several seconds as I looked on in glee.

    Remarkably, the answer was no, I didn't know if his bubble was actually on backwards. I was just screwing with him. "Your bubble is fine, Cosmo," I laughed, "but seriously, I need you to get in the bag. It's for your own safety."

    He stopped spinning and pensiveness creeped onto his face. "But…but…Cosmo can do it. Does Oswald not trust him?"

    "…" I sighed. "No…Cosmo, that's not it. I just…I've said why already…"

    Alright, time to get real.

    "I don't…want you to lose that innocence of yours. I know you're the greatest psychic in the whole world, and I'm very grateful that I…we have you with us—" I motioned to Fenn and the Quilava stepped closer to my side, "—but I value your well-being over everything else."

    Man...I sure have come a long way since I first met Cosmo. And before I met him I said I didn't particularly like kids. Where did this even come from, me?

    "…Cosmo doesn't get it," he pouted. "He just wants to help..."

    Fenn was the one to speak up this time. "Y-you can, Cosmo. Just…there's more to being a powerful psychic than…winning battles. We…n-need your input more than anything else."

    "Input?"

    "Yeah," I continued. I had a pretty good idea of where Fenn was going with this. "How else are we supposed to stay motivated? You have to keep us going by cheering us on."

    "Uh huh," Fenn added. "We need you to stay safe so we can keep going. A-and…to keep going, we need you to…be here."

    "So…Cosmo should…?"

    "Be there for us," I told him. "If you're not around, then how can we do anything? You're the center of the team! You're our hero!"

    Cosmo's pensive expression slowly became more and more excited; he was truly beaming now. "Yes! Cosmo is Oswald and Fenn's hero!"

    And with zip and a zoom, Cosmo was in the bag. "Go beat those villains! Cosmo is rooting for you!"

    I smiled down at the Solosis. That went better than I was expecting. Hopefully that was the last pep talk I would have to give Cosmo anytime soon. I closed the bag on his cute little face.

    Once he was sure that Cosmo wouldn't be able to hear us, my Quilava partner leaned over and whispered, "Did I do that right?"

    I whispered back, "Yeah, you did fine."

    I let my shoulders slump and I let out a sigh. "This wouldn't be a problem if we didn't have to take him along. Can we like, pay for a sitter or something next time?"

    Fenn shook his head. "I-I don't really trust that. Cosmo is our responsibility."

    "Well yeah…" I scoffed, crossing my arms in indignation. "...How did we even get to this point? That's what I'm wondering."

    "I...I don't know. We just did. A-are you…?"

    "No, I'm not upset about it or anything. Cosmo's great. I'm just...I don't know. Let's go inside."

    And so we did. After making sure that my shoulder bag was securely fastened, I pushed open doors to the saloon.

    A loud creaking sound followed, and the few patrons of the bar turned to face me.

    First was the bartender—a Ludicolo busy cleaning glasses and watching over the mostly empty tables. He acknowledged us with a nod as soon as the door opened. Not much else though; the pokemon didn't seem too interested in talking. He looked away just as quickly.

    Two of the patrons, a Scrafty and a Sandslash, immediately downed their drinks and left through the back. They seemed to be in a hurry. Their willingness to leave so suddenly made me flinch.

    The only pokemon to not so much as look in our direction was a Krokorok sitting on a bar stool and nesting his drink. A blue drink. Alcohol maybe? I couldn't tell.

    Aside from that, the saloon itself was unremarkable. The bar with the bartender and the Krokorok to the left, the tables to the right with their chairs that looked as though they hadn't been replaced in years, and the doorway in the back, directly in front of me.

    Not much to say about it aside from that. It was…empty. But there were pokemon here. Emphasis on "were."

    I felt a little awkward being the center of attention even though no one was actually looking at me. It probably had something to do with the fact that it still felt like I was being watched…

    Actually, you know what? I think I'd prefer to sit around and wait for this to all be over. The other guild pokemon can handle that…whatever-they-were-called gang when they get here. They don't really need us, right?

    Then again, why did those two leave so suddenly? Hm. Now I was curious. There was…something going on here…

    After looking over my shoulder to make sure Fenn was following along, I timidly approached the Ludicolo behind the bar. "Um…excuse me, sir?"

    He raised an eyebrow at me, peering out of the corner of his eye at the dumbass Dewott trying to get his attention. His response—or lack there of—somehow made me more nervous. "Hm?"

    "…Uh…"

    I might've blanked a little. Starting a conversation wasn't all that easy for me; I had no idea what to say. Being the instigator was a lot different from being the one addressed. Really…I could talk fine when I was familiar with the subject or if I was around people/pokemon I knew, but talking to strangers and acting as the "pokemon with a plan" just wasn't me. I doubt Fenn was much better either.

    Plus, what if I messed up? What was I even supposed to do?

    I had no immediate answer; so, I did what I always happen to do when I have difficulty talking: I fiddled with my scalchop.

    Riiiip. I peeled my right hand scalchop off my hip and twirled it around in my paw.

    The Ludicolo's eyebrow raised higher.

    "…We're here to help," I mumbled, sounding sluggish and pathetic.

    "Are you now?" the Ludicolo said dubiously. "Help with what?"

    I went to bite my lip before stopping myself. No! You need to act cool! Don't let them see your lack of confidence! Would Cosmo have any troubles with this? No! Be more like Cosmo!

    I put the scalchop back on my hip. "We signed up to help here. Something about a gang…?" I whispered, turning my head slightly. "…What was their name again, Fenn?"

    "S-Sand…Sand…piper?" he whispered back with uncertainty. "I think?"

    I turned back to face the bartender. "Yeah, Sandpiper. You've been having trouble with them, right?"

    As he wiped down the mug in his hands, the pokemon looked me up and down with narrowed eyes. "Sandpiper," he repeated. "You. You're going to deal with Sandpiper?"

    And then the anxiety came back. "Uh…yes? That's…what we're getting paid to do." It was challenging for me to meet his eyes with how hard he was glaring; I physically shirked from his gaze.

    Come on, Oswald! Professional! Be profession- STOP TOUCHING YOUR SCALCHOP!

    I nearly slapped my own hand once I realized that I was reaching for my scalchop again. Just…stop it! You've never had a problem with this before! Where did the calm and collected Oswald go? The one that jokes with Fenn every day?



    Screw it. I'm faking it.

    My stupid worried face disappeared as I put on the fakest smirk imaginable. I leaned forward onto the counter and slicked my "hair" back. "Heh, yeah," I said with an excessive amount of gusto. "We're Team Lavender. Might've heard of us? Ha! Didn't think so. We're so good at our job that most of our accomplishments aren't even on record. Isn't that right, Fenn?"

    I elbowed the Quilava standing upright next to me and the look he gave me was just as skeptical as the Ludicolo's. "Um…I…I-I guess so?"

    "See," I said, "it's a good thing we're here cause I can tell you've got a problem that needs solving. It just so happens that we're experts at solving problems."

    "Mmmm…blah! Yeah, Fenn and Oswald are so cool!" Cosmo managed to wiggle his way past the bag's flap and was now peering out. "They can beat any villain, anytime! Just wait and see!"

    I frantically shoved the Solosis further down into the bag all the while shushing at him. "Shhh! Shhhh! Be quiet!" After that, I stood straight up and put on the biggest grin I could.

    My antics caused the Ludicolo to chuckle. "Ha ha, you're pretty funny, kid. I'm guessing those handkerchiefs are a sign that you're from Kebia?"

    I dropped the grin as I brushed my fingers across the piece of cloth around my neck. "I…yes, we're a part of the castle guild," I responded. "Quite a few of us are actually supposed to come down here. Are there…any more guild members around?"

    "PFFFFFFTTTTAHAHAHAHA!"

    I nearly jumped out of my skin. The Krokorok that had been previously quiet enough for me to forget that he was even there suddenly started laughing hysterically out of nowhere. He laughed so hard that the liquid he had been drinking spewed out of his nose and hit the counter.

    "Ha…ha…ah shit," he said between his laughing fits, wiping a tear from his eye. "I'm-ha ha-really sorry, Coots. I'll clean that up later."

    To my surprise, the Ludicolo wasn't angry in the slightest. "I don't blame you, Finch," he smirked. "I got pretty close there too."

    The laughter petered out as the Krokorok wiped his face with a piece of white cloth and placed a coin on the table. "Damned if you did. Wasn't a bet but I'll still pay. Ah mon, that was rich."

    I looked between the two of them bewilderedly. Am I missing something here? "Um…did I say something funny?"

    Finch the Krokorok turned to face me properly. For the first time, I got a good look at his beady, black eyes. Two orbs communicating the mischief and…conviction behind them. It was almost as though he saw something he could get out of me, but not in a bad way. Even as he bared his teeth through his long crocodile snout, I couldn't detect any malicious intent.

    It did feel like I was being made fun of, though.

    "Yeah, you're pretty funny, Slick," he said in a deep, raspy voice. "Not everyday I see a couple of the queen's lackeys waltz in and claim they can take down Sandpiper of all things. And the way you tried to act all cool…muah! Perfect!"

    What the? Slick? Lackeys? COOL? Who does this guy think he is?

    I frowned. "I'm sorry, who are you?"

    "Finch," he said. The Krokorok picked at his teeth as he casually leaned on the bar. "You've probably never heard of me. Guess that makes us alike, eh Slick?"

    I was about to respond, but then Fenn suddenly butted in, peering over my shoulder and shooting Finch a glare. His anger was apparent from the fire shooting out from his head and lower back. "Hey!" Fenn growled. "Don't call him that, jerk!"

    I blinked. Fenn, what? Where did this come from?

    Finch wasn't even phased. He simply clicked his claws against the counter out of boredom. "Oh shit," he said sarcastically, "sorry about that. Nevermind. Hot Stuff there could probably make a sizable difference against the big bad Sandpiper."

    HOT STUFF? Alright, now it's my turn to get mad.

    I scowled harshly. "Fenn, hold on," I said to the Quilava over my shoulder. It didn't take him long to sink back into his normal, timid self at the sound of my voice. His ears fell flat against his head as the fire (thankfully) died down. "Okay, who the hell are you?" I asked the Krokorok.

    "Just said. Finch."

    "No." I sighed. "Who...what is going on here? Where is everybody? And what are you doing here?"

    He sniffed dismissively. "Oh, I'm just having a drink. Waiting for the world to end. You know how it is. You want one too? Looks like you need one."

    "Can you answer the question?"

    "I just did."

    "The actual question."

    "You asked three questions."

    "You...you know what I mean." I was getting frustrated and it showed.

    Finch threw up his arms and shrugged in a smug manner. "Can only answer one question at a time. But tell you what-" He stood from his seat and gestured towards a table near the wall, "-let's have a chat. That sound good?"

    "I don't want to chat, I just-"

    "What kind of berries do you like? I'll get a berry mix for you, your hot friend, and the little dude you're escorting."

    I didn't know which of those statements I was the most mad about. And clearly, Fenn was much the same. The crackling of his fire could be faintly heard after Finch said those things. "You're not making us drink alcohol," I told Finch pointedly. "Especially not… 'the little dude.'" I eyed the spot of purple peeking out of the depths of my shoulder bag.

    "It's not alcohol." Finch looked almost offended. "I'm not trying to get you drunk."

    "I don't sell alcohol either," grumbled the Ludicolo, just standing there and watching this conversation go down.

    No alcohol? I thought this was a bar? Saloon. Whatever.

    "See? Just humor me for a bit. I wanna talk."

    My scowl only deepened. "Why should we-"

    "Lum! Cosmo likes Lum!"

    And of course, Cosmo had to pop his head out of the bag at that moment. He excitedly threw himself into the conversation. At this point, I didn't even try to stop him. It was clear that we weren't in any real danger, as much as I wanted to deny it.

    "Keh heh," laughed Finch, facing me. "Knew he'd come around. Cosmo was his name? Come on out, kid."

    The Solosis looked conflicted. Almost as if he shouldn't listen to a stranger. Good.

    Though he eventually flew out at the call of Fenn telling him quietly to "Come over here, Cosmo. I-I'll hold you." He launched himself out of the bag and into Fenn's arms.

    It was an action that seemed to catch the stranger's attention. He put a claw under his chin and grinned. "So. Hot Stuff. Got a favorite berry?"

    I tried to meet Fenn's eyes, but he wasn't too keen on meeting my gaze at that moment. I wanted to tell him to keep quiet, really. As confident as I was in my hunch that this guy wouldn't kill us, I didn't necessarily trust him. Too bad Fenn didn't feel the same.

    Fenn did hesitate however, "…Pecha. And…F-Fenn. That's my…name."

    The fire had long since been snuffed out. Fenn had no reason to be at the ready now that we knew that Finch wasn't necessarily a threat. Though that might have also just been Fenn being awkward.

    "Fenn?" the ground gator repeated back. "Fenn. Are you secretly a Fennekin or something?"

    "…" Fenn wouldn't answer. He just looked away, Cosmo fidgeting in his arms.

    "Hm. So what about you, dude?" Finch said, pointing his snout at me. "You gonna tell me, or…am I gonna have to 'coex' it out of you."

    I didn't know what he meant by "coex" in this scenario and I preferred not to know. Either way, this stupid gator was seriously starting to piss me off. The jokes at my expense were whatever, but him acting the way he was put me in a bad mood. I was sick of being laughed at and I seriously wished I could just shut this guy up.

    But whatever. I didn't have guts for that.

    "Oswald," I said. "Oran." I tried to keep my face as straight as possible.

    "No kidding? Oran? I like Oran too. Hey Coots! Two Oran, a Pecha, and a Lum."



    …I hated that I shared something in common with this guy already.

    Fenn and I exchanged uncertain looks as we followed Finch to a table and sat down across from him. He was a good foot taller than both of us and his tail swayed sloppily as he walked. Coots brought over our drinks almost immediately after we sat down. "I'm not a waiter," he grumbled. "Don't get used to this."

    "Not expecting you to, Coots, my mon!" Finch said to him in an overly friendly tone. The Krokorok winked and curled his claw into an "ok" sign.

    Coots simply rolled his eyes and walked back to the bar.

    Once we were well and truly settled in, Finch got right down to sipping his drink.

    Loudly. And with a straw.

    Sluuuuuurrrrpppp.

    "So," he smacked his lips, "what do you wanna know first?"

    Fenn and I exchanged glances again. I don't know when we started doing it, but it always felt like we would try to look at each other for advice in times like this. At least I got a good idea of what he was thinking in this particular instance.

    …Uh…he was…uncomfortable? Not that surprising. Fenn was also simultaneously bouncing Cosmo in his lap while the Solosis sucked up his drink. It was pretty cute, honestly.

    Anyways, "I guess I'll just start with the most obvious: where is everybody?"

    Sluuuuurp. "Ah! Oh, they're still here. They're just hiding out in their houses."

    That would explain why I felt like I was being watched. The town isn't empty. But still. "Why?"

    Sluuuuuurp. "Don't you already have an answer to that question?"

    "Um…"

    "Here's my question," Finch started, "why are you here?"

    "Uh…to…help against the Sandpiper?"

    "And what did they tell you Sandpiper is doing down here?"

    "…Harassing the villagers."

    "Yep. And there's your answer." Sluuuurp. "Ah shit. Empty. Coots! Get me another!"

    Wow, I feel like an idiot. I guess I just figured that everyone had already left, but I suppose we would've already heard about that by now. The village folk are too scared to leave their homes.

    I had an assumption. "But wait," I continued, "where are the other guild members? Weren't they stationed here?"

    If Finch was still drinking, his drink would've been all over us at the moment.

    "PFFFFFFTTTT! NO! AHAHAHAHA! EXPECTING THE GUILD TO DO ANYTHING! AHAHAHAHA!"

    I frowned. "Can you stop laughing?" I asked out of annoyance.

    "Only if you stop saying the funniest stuff I've ever heard! AHAHAHA!"

    He did stop eventually. And by that point, Coots had brought over another drink and Finch was downing it.

    Sllluuuuuuuuurp. "Imagine expecting to actually get any help out of Kebia," Finch said. "Couldn't be me. That's why I'm here."

    "…So…who are you?" I questioned, genuinely confused.

    "Are you deaf or something?" the Krokorok wondered. "I'm Finch."

    "And I'm Cosmo!"

    I groaned. "No, like, are you another guild member or…?"

    "Oh, Arceus no," he replied, taking offense to that question. "Don't even affiliate me with that shitty castle."

    "Hey!" Fenn suddenly said. "C-cut it with the language! Not when Cosmo's around!" His paws were covering the sides of the Solosis' body while Cosmo absentmindedly sipped his drink.

    "Ah…oh, sorry," Finch apologized. It was…strange to hear this jokester being so genuine. Then again, getting reprimanded by Fenn would make any know-it-all give up, I think.

    I picked up where I left off with my next question. "Alright, where are the other guild members then? You never gave me an actual answer. Have some of them shown up already?"

    Now it was the bartender's time to laugh. "Ha! Oh, they left already. Sandpiper drove them away."

    "What?" I blurted out.

    "Oh yeah," Finch said nonchalantly. "I was surprised that you even got here without seeing them. They've been doing regular patrols for a while now. Thought you were a group of them at first…" He chuckled. "Heh. I don't think I've ever been more wrong."

    I don't know if I should be relieved or offended. Probably both? Let's go with both.

    "Well, that can't be right," I argued. "You're telling me that the guild already sent pokemon out here before? We just learned about this place."

    Sluuuuuuuurrrrpppp. "How much are you getting paid for this?"

    I stuttered, "I-it's not…we're…" I sighed in defeat. "It's community service. Sort of."

    "Cosmo, Oswald, and Fenn are heroes!" Cosmo abruptly declared, only to be shushed by Fenn.

    "Oh Arceus. Seriously? Now that's rich. What a bunch of cheap…morons." Finch stopped himself from cursing at the sight of Fenn's piercing gaze.

    Finch cleared his throat and resumed, his eyes filled with contempt. "You know, it's no wonder that nothing ever gets done over there. Nobody gets paid for the actual work they're supposed to do. They ran outta money to pay for this job so they made it community service. Or they just didn't want to offer up any rewards in the first place. Not the worker's fault, really. But none of them know that they could have it better." He scoffed. "Just a bunch of ignorant, cowardly minions. Not a thought in their brains."

    "We're still here, you know," I scowled. "Do you think we showed up because Anemone told us to be here? We're not doing this for free either."

    "Oh, don't even get me started on that…terrible pokemon," Finch remarked, trying to keep from cursing again. "What a piece of garbage. She's the main reason everything got so bad. She treats every settlement outside of her little abode like crap, raises taxes for no reason, and everybody just…does what she says! There's never any pokemon brave enough to step in and say that she's wrong. And you wanna know why? Because no one can. She'll just send her lackies at you till you shut up.

    "Like now. With you Wooloos."

    I realize that I should've resented that, but I did agree with the guy somewhat. Well…maybe not to the same degree. I don't appreciate being ranted about something that neither of us could change. I absolutely think that Anemone could do more. She could read minds for crying out loud!

    "That's great, Finch," I deadpanned. "What do you want us to do about it? We're just doing our job. You want me to go talk to Anemone myself? Cause I have and both times got me nowhere."

    All of a sudden, Finch's jaw dropped and his eyes went wide. There was a glint of surprise and his demeanor changed dramatically. "You…you talked to her?" He muttered. "Multiple times?"

    I blinked. "Uh…yeah. Both times were unproductive, but yeah."

    Fenn and I met gazes again. I could tell that just the mention of Anemone was making him uneasy. His ears drooped as he anxiously stroked Cosmo's bubble.

    Cosmo just kept on sipping.

    Sssslllluuuuurrrrppp. "Wow, this is really good! Can Cosmo have another?"

    To my surprise, Finch slid his drink over to the Solosis before leaning forward onto the table. His voice was low and full of caution. "Why?" He asked. "What makes you so special?"

    I was about to answer. I really was. I would've said something like "I'm not special, she just likes my whiskers," but I never got the chance. Finch became tense as two pokemon forced the doors open before approaching the Ludicolo behind the bar.

    I wasn't certain of it at the time, but it became obvious that these two were a part of Sandpiper fairly quickly.

    One was a Nidoqueen, tall and full of muscle. She could've easily snapped my back without breaking a sweat. The other was a Flaaffy riding on her shoulder. His wool was thick and unkempt, fraying off his head without rhyme or reason. It was so thick that I couldn't see his eyes. I could still see the sheep's wide, complacent grin however.

    All of our eyes were on them. And when the Nidoqueen let the Flaaffy climb off her shoulder and jump onto the countertop with swagger, I could feel Fenn start to tense up next to me.

    "How's it going, buddy?" the Flaaffy jeered. His voice definitely belonged to a male, one that took intense pleasure in screwing with others. Like a carefree pixie, he skipped around on the countertop, not caring in the slightest when glasses fell over and shattered onto the floor. "You got any news for us?"

    Coots' eyebrow twitched, but he didn't break. "…You're wasting your time," he glowered. "You won't find what you're looking for here. Leave this village."

    I blinked when the Nidoqueen SMASHED her fist on the counter. More glasses shattered onto the floor. "Don't give us that, Coots!" she shouted, her voice overpowering and deep. "If any pokemon would know where the human is in this town, it would be you."

    What? WHAT? WHAT?!

    My jaw dropped. No. You have got to be kidding me! I knew that someone was looking for me, but….good god, I wasn't expecting this. These are criminals. What do they want with me? My mind swam with the horrible implications behind this.

    The sheer number of unknown factors made my stomach lurch. What should I do? Tell them that I'm the human? That might fix the problem here, I guess. But….I don't want to! I shouldn't have to!

    Anemone was right. Someone really is looking for me. Someone bad. Oh no. Oh no, oh no, oh no!
    My fists clenched tightly and my eyes were set on the outlaws. I needed to come up with something!

    As I stared at the duo terrorizing the bartender, Finch eyed me suspiciously. I wasn't aware at the time, but Finch noticed how nervous I got all of a sudden.

    He watched my reaction very closely.

    "You mons are darn crazy! Crazy I tell you!" Coots exclaimed. "Humans aren't even real! They're a myth!"

    "That's where you're wrong!" Flaaffy squealed mockingly. "They're extinct. Not a myth."

    "Were extinct," the Nidoqueen corrected. "There's one running around, and we're here to take them with us."

    Cosmo whispered, "…Are those the villains?"

    Fenn, whose flames were at full ignition out of alarm, replied quietly, "Y-yes, I think so."

    Cosmo trembled in Fenn's grip. "Villains aren't supposed to be scary…"

    Coots was starting to get mad. "I already told you thugs that there's no such thing as a human living today. Let alone in this town," Coots said.

    "Hmpf." Flaaffy crossed his arms. "I think you're lying to us. What do you say we beat the truth outta ya? Maybe then you'll talk."

    Crack. Nidoqueen cracked her knuckles loudly and sneered at the Ludicolo. "I think that's a great idea."

    "Oh, but before we do that, we want some free drinks," said the Flaaffy. "We deserve to be compensated for getting our knuckles bloody."

    "Oh shi- uh crackers," Finch muttered under his breath. "This isn't good. Listen, you three stay here, I'll fix this." I kept my eyes glued to the scene as Finch stood and casually approached the pokemon near the bar.

    "W-what's he doing?" Fenn uttered to me.

    I wasn't sure. All I could think about was how these criminals were after me. My voice barely came out at all. "I…I don't know…"

    Finch addressed the pokemon cordially. "My good mons! What seems to be the problem here?"

    They all turned to face him. Coots in particular seemed relieved that Finch chose to step in.

    "Oi! Who're you?" Nidoqueen asked.

    "Looks like a chump," Flaaffy said with a smirk.

    "I'm just a fellow patron of this bar," Finch responded. "I noticed you two were about to hurt my friend here." He pointed at Coots. "Now please—if I may plead, I beseech you to call off your threats and leave this establishment before anybody gets hurt."

    Flaaffy scoffed. "Flowery language isn't going to stop us, pal. You wouldn't happen to know where the human is, would you?"

    "I think he knows," commented the Nidoqueen, her arms crossed. "He wouldn't try to stop us if he didn't."

    "Now that's a bit of a leap in logic, don't you think so, friend? I just don't want anyone to get hurt."

    I recognized at that point that Finch dropped into a rational and calm persona on a whim. It fit him so well that one would think the guy was always this way. Regardless, the Sandpiper pokemon weren't convinced.

    Nidoqueen towered over the Krokorok and looked down with a powerful glare. Finch looked back up at her, a relaxed expression clear on his face. "You know something, don't you?" she growled.

    "I'm afraid not. I've never heard of the word 'human' before today actually."

    "Ooooh, do you see that? I think he's making fun of you~" taunted the Flaaffy.

    That statement seemed to make her even more angry, furious even. She SLAMMED her fist on the counter again, causing everyone in the establishment to wince, me included.

    I could hear Cosmo whimper beside me. A reaction that finally set Fenn over the edge. His flames were so bright that it hurt to look at. The back of his chair began to melt. "I'm going to step in," the Quilava stated. "I can take them both on."

    A part of me was surprised to hear Fenn so resolute in his words. No amount of hesitation or anxiety remained. This was the hero Fenn that Cosmo talked about earlier. The Fenn that could take on a legendary if he wanted to. The Fenn that made me feel inadequate in comparison.

    Another part of me was afraid. I didn't disagree with him or anything, nor was I worried. I just didn't want the Fenn that I had been worrying about to resurface—the Fenn that insisted on doing everything on his own.

    I hated to say it, but this was the chance I was looking for. I could prove that Quilava wrong right now. If I didn't take this opportunity while I had the chance, who knows when I would get another again.

    God, why did I have to put myself in this situation?

    "Fenn, wait." I made an effort to stop him in his tracks, nearly burning the fur on my paw as I went to touch him. "Just…hold on."

    His expression softened a bit, but Fenn didn't relent. "Why? I can end this right now. You know I can."

    "Yeah…I know," I faltered, trying to maintain my confidence. I only hoped Fenn respected me enough as a friend to see past that. "Hear me out on this one. I-I want to avoid a fight this time."

    Fenn looked at me in confusion, yet he was intrigued. The fire dulled down some; I could look at him directly now. "Wha…I don't understand," he muttered. "Th-they're just criminals."

    "Civil pokemon. Criminal and civil, but still civil. I know you've killed your fair share of ferals, but…"

    His gaze fell, his fire immediately falling even lower. "I…I'm not going to kill them…" he said, rubbing his arm.

    There was another reason why I wanted to stop Fenn: I didn't want him to become a killer. I hated death. I really did. Something about having to live while being responsible for it made me sick. The last thing I wanted was for Fenn to have to experience that.

    Because don't misunderstand, Fenn would kill at least one of them if he could. It probably wasn't what he intended to do, but I had seen how he looked at the ferals he killed. I knew about the many, many he had to kill already.

    And the way he regretted it after, on the beach…

    No. This would be worse. I won't allow it.

    "Let me do it, Fenn," I told him after several moments of silence. "Let me try to talk them out of this."

    "What?" Fenn's eyes went wide and the fire rose once again. "No! Don't do that! Let me hel-"

    "Do you trust me?"

    He stuttered, "O-oh Oswald…I don't want you to get hurt. P-please just let me…" he stopped to look down. Cosmo was still there, trembling. His eyes were squeezed shut.

    "Cos…Cosmo…I…scared…"

    Oh no. I didn't think about Cosmo, did I? Oh jeez, I can't bear to think about how this would affect him if things went wrong.

    I bent forward to better be at eye level with him. "Hey…hey, buddy. Look at me." I whispered as calmly as I could, trying to make him feel more at ease.

    He slowly opened his eyes and met mine.

    "I'm gonna make the bad guys go away, okay?" I said. "But I need your help. You have to root for me. Be that super powerful psychic I know you can be and help me save the day. Can you do that?"

    The little Solosis quivered pitifully, but he eventually found the drive to nod. "O-okay. Cosmo…Cosmo will cheer Oswald on. P-please make the bad guys go away."

    I nodded back with a warm smile. "Thanks a ton, Cosmo," I whispered. "Couldn't do this without you." I brought my gaze back to Fenn. "Keep him safe. I'll be back before you know it."

    Fenn frowned. "…The second things go bad…" he trailed off.

    "It won't. I'll find a way out of this. Peacefully. I promise." I rubbed his ears as a way to reassure him. That seemed to work. The fire fell entirely.

    And with that, I sealed my fate by standing up and walking towards the bar.

    Does Fenn understand that I'm doing this for him? I hope so. Either way, I am NOT okay right now. Holy shit, I feel like I'm going to vomit. These criminals are going to kill me and my efforts will be for nothing.

    Somehow, the conversation between the Flaaffy, the Nidoqueen, and Finch hadn't escalated any further just yet.

    "I fail to see how your demands make any sense," Finch finished saying. "If this 'human' were even here, wouldn't everyone already know? The pokemon here aren't exactly bound by any pact of secrecy."

    "No! Arrrgghhh!" the Nidoqueen groaned in frustration. "I'm going to rip your stupid teeth out, one by one, if you don't stop it with the smart guy act."

    "Smart?" Finch said with an eyebrow raised. "My good friends, I'm just stating the facts."

    "Well you better start giving us the real facts before we-" The Flaaffy stopped once he saw me. (Or at least I think he did. Still couldn't see his eyes.) "Who's the otter?"

    All eyes were on me now. Everyone seemed to be surprised, and particularly furious. Finch especially; he looked as though he wanted to kill me right then and there. Needless to say, I picked a bad time to be the guy that steps in. I was hoping to come at this amicably like Finch, just easing myself into the conversation.

    Guess that was never going to happen, huh?

    "Uh…yo!" I said…with a wave? Great first impression, dork. "I…couldn't help but notice that you were having a heated conversation and…well, it was making me a little uncomfortable so…" What am I even saying?

    "Oh! Would you look at that!" Finch stated loudly, walking over to my side and very roughly dropping his arm onto my shoulder. His smile was a bit too big for my liking. "My good friends, I'd like you to meet my favorite pal in the whole world, Oz…Ozzy! Yeah, Ozzy!"

    Ozzy?

    OZZY?


    "Looks like a chump," the Nidoqueen snarled.

    "And not just your average chump." Flaaffy hopped off the counter top and skipped his way over until he was directly in front of me. Unlike Finch, this guy was actually a bit shorter than my pitiful two whole feet of height. His head was angled up at me as he brought his paw up to fiddle with the bandana around my neck. "This guy has a bib. He's one of Anemone's."

    He took a large step back, electricity crackling off his wool. "This guy definitely knows something."

    I actually gulped. Crap.

    "Way to go, genius," Finch angrily whispered to me. "I had this and then you just had to step in."

    I really screwed this up, didn't I? The two criminals were already in the process of discussing their plan to skin me alive. I should just…tell them.

    I spared one stray glance at Fenn. I don't know why. Maybe I thought that his wonderful, ruby eyes would have the answer to this problem.

    Instead, what I saw was a Quilava getting ready to jump into action. I'm surprised neither of the Sandpiper gang members noticed him with how high his flames were reaching.

    It was at that moment that I remembered why I decided to be a dumbass in the first place.

    It was for Fenn. So I did what I do best for Fenn's sake…unfortunately: I made shit up.

    "Now hold on!" I exclaimed.

    The Flaaffy and Nidoqueen stopped their discussion to look at me. Finch even removed his arm from my shoulder.

    I continued…with a plan. "Humans are really weird creatures. Don't you know that?"

    The two of them exchanged glances. "So you do know something…." Nidoqueen grinned.

    "Yeah, I do. I know that humans…well, they eventually grew to be more like plants. Really small and really big plants!"

    Now they seemed to be getting confused. "What are you on about?" the Flaaffy asked with skepticism.

    "What I'm saying is that not every human is as easy to find as pointing them out once you walk into town. If they were here, there's a good chance that no one would know. They're really good at disguising themselves."

    "Tauros shit," Nidoqueen fired back. "Thrush never said anything about that."

    Finch countered, now fully going along with the lie, "Did you ever ask? It sounds plausible to me."

    The Nidoqueen was conflicted enough to look at Flaaffy for advice.

    "…Harpy, you can't be serious," he frowned.

    "I don't know, it could be possible!"

    "I genuinely doubt it is."

    "But we don't know! What if…do you think Thrush would know? We're...we're supposed to be careful, right?"

    "Yeah. Can't tarnish our 'perfect track record' as he says. Can't be making decisions without his approval..." The Flaaffy sighed. "This is so stupid. Now I don't even feel like beating these losers up anymore."

    "Yeah…"

    "Hey, I have a suggestion," Finch suddenly said. "How about I buy you two those free drinks, you leave to go ask your boss if anything Ozzy said is true, and we can discuss this later. How about that?"

    I'm never going to get over that name. My name is NOT Ozzy.

    As they went to huddle and discuss their choice, I looked over at Fenn again. Unlike before, he was seated, and the fire on his back was smoldering.

    Phew…

    I waited with bated breath for an answer from the Flaaffy and Nidoqueen. They would occasionally look back at Finch and I, their faces hard set in a frown. Eventually, they made a decision.

    "Alright, chumps," the Flaaffy started, "here's what we're gonna do. One: we're gonna get those drinks."

    "I better get Bluk," Harpy said forcefully.

    "I know, I know," he reassured her, "you'll get your drink…but first—two: we're coming back with our boss and we're tearing this place to the ground."

    "To the ground." Nidoqueen punched her palm threateningly.

    Finch scoffed, "Is that all?"

    Let's hope not, I thought.

    The Flaaffy probably narrowed his eyes right then, but I still couldn't see them. "No. Three: …where's the bathroom?"

    ...

    "…It's in the back," Coots replied.

    The Flaaffy did a little run in place. "R-right. Be right back!"


    Fenn, Cosmo, Finch, and I watched as the Flaaffy and Nidoqueen pranced down the road with their unearned drinks in hand. "We'll be back!" called out the Flaaffy.

    "And when we do get back," shouted the Nidoqueen, "you better have our human!"

    I...hope we won't...

    Finch waited until they were rightfully gone to turn to me. "So," he began, "not sure if I should thank you or smack you across the face."

    "I...well-" I stopped when I heard the crackling of flames next to me. Fenn was mad again and his intense glare was set on the outlaws running down the road.

    Finch chuckled. "You know, I am glad that you held your friend back during that. Heh—I could see him burning those mercenaries to a crisp. He looks pretty strong. But personally, I'm always one for peaceful solutions if they're available."

    "Fenn is the best!" Cosmo announced.

    Fenn's hard gaze softened as I reluctantly rubbed his ears. Cosmo's kindhearted words helped too. Once his eyes met mine, it was obvious that he was somewhat embarrassed by his reaction. A light blush appeared on his cheeks and he looked away. I couldn't help but smile.

    Finch had a big, knowing grin on his face the whole time.

    I faced the croc and said, "Well, I can't say that I usually try to talk my way out of...hold on, did you say mercenaries?"

    Finch nodded. "Sandpiper are a band of mercenaries. Probably paid to look for the 'human' or whatever."

    I flinched slightly at the word 'human' but quickly shook it off. "I thought they were criminals," I said to Finch.

    His eyes narrowed. "Is that what your employer told you?"

    "Sort of? I had no idea why they were so infamous when we accepted this job. Seemed to set a bunch of people off, though."

    The Krokodile scratched his chin as he examined me inquisitively. "Sandpiper is so 'infamous' because they're just really efficient," Finch told us. "Coordinated and ruthless when they need to be, they take the high paying jobs and get the most out of it. Thrush, the guy in charge, doesn't accept failure." He shook his head. "I can see why so many of you guildies turned this one down; not everyone's that organized.

    "Which is why I'm kinda impressed you managed to turn them away. Took you for a coward, but you walked right up to them and had something to say, just like that." He snapped his fingers.

    Ignoring the fact that Finch basically just called me a coward, his words really put what I did into perspective. God damn….do I have a death wish? Why did I do that?

    It didn't take me long to remember why. Fenn and Cosmo were right next to me. Of course I would do it for them. What else even is there?

    Nothing. I have nothing else. They're my everything.

    I shrugged. "Heat of the moment."

    "I'm not buying that. But credit where it's due." Finch stepped past me and onto the dirt road. The three of us followed.

    The wind seemed to howl much louder now. There was a different vibe to everything in Colbur, with it feeling strangely populated for some reason. Looking up and around, I soon found out why.

    Small instances of movement filled my vision. Doors creaked open, forlorn faces peaked out of windows, and the quiet sound of worried voices filled my ears. Every building had a pokemon peeking out to see what was going on, many of which looked directly at me.

    "You see them?" Finch asked. "These pokemon are afraid." He turned to face me—the look he gave me filled my heart with a sinking feeling of dread. He was determined. I wasn't.

    "Afraid…" he continued, "because they don't have a plan. There are pokemon threatening to break their doors down for a reason they can't even comprehend. Sandpiper doesn't care if any of them get hurt...or even die. They want their paycheck.

    "Those two you saw today didn't seem too bad, but trust me, it gets worse; I've seen it.

    "Oswald, Fenn, Cosmo," he nodded to each of us, "you're here to help, then make yourselves useful-" Finch held out a claw, "-help me talk these clowns down and free Colbur of their terror. Can you do that?"

    "..." I looked down at his claw for a few moments. On one hand, this was what we came here to do. On the other hand, I wasn't sure if I could lie my way out of this one. This Thrush guy sounded like he wouldn't back down unless he absolutely had to…



    ...I looked to my left...and then my right.

    Fenn was already at eye level, looking at me worriedly, as he always does. Maybe it was the idea that we would be trying to go for the peaceful option rather than burning them alive that made him so conflicted. His flames were snuffed out by this point—one more sign that he wasn't happy with our new arrangements.

    Cosmo seemed to be faring better, mostly. He smiled up at me like the cute little psychic he was. Must've thought that I had the solution to this problem. This Solosis was depending on me. After all, the last thing any of us wanted was a repeat of what happened in the saloon. I'd never seen Cosmo so scared…

    "Having second thoughts?" Finch asked.

    "...No," I told him, "I'm all for it."

    "Are your friends?"

    Fenn stepped forward. "I-I can take them all down if I have to," he muttered, rubbing his arm.

    ...Fenn, you don't have to do this on your own. I desperately wanted to tell him that again and again, but I knew that I had to show him first.

    Finch chuckled, "Heh, I'm sure you can. I like the confidence, seriously. Too bad I don't want anybody to get hurt—myself included."

    He looked over at Cosmo. "What about you, little guy? You in?"

    Cosmo was about to say something then stopped himself. He directed the face of his bubble towards Fenn and I, his expression pensive.

    ...Cosmo, I want to keep you safe. I should be the hero you aspire to be. The hero I should be. Cosmo wouldn't be a part of this. But I needed him to be there. He had to be.

    I nodded.

    Cosmo giggled. "Yep! Cosmo is the greatest! He will defeat all the villains, just like Fenn and Oswald. Or...he will root for them! Cosmo will do both! At the same time!"

    The mood immediately got brighter for the four of us. All thanks to Cosmo.

    And with that, I shook Finch's claw. "We'll help."

    Finch grinned. "Happy to hear it. How much time do you have?"

    How much time? Oh! "We're leaving at sunset."

    With a nod, Finch said, "Sounds good, I can arrange for this to happen before then."

    I raised an eyebrow. "You can?" I asked.

    "Of course I can!" he declared, leaping high into the air before climbing onto the awning of the saloon. I balked at how abruptly he did so. "I've got connections! Gotta tell everybody here what to do too. We need all the help we can get."

    "You mean all the pokemon in the houses? How? They're too scared to come out!"

    "Oh, don't worry about that! I was the one that told them to hide in the first place!"

    "What?"

    "Meet me back here in a few hours! Stay out of sight! We can do this!"

    Finch was already leaping across rooftops by the second sentence. Eventually, the three of us were left alone in the middle of the street. The villagers above slowly began to recede back into their homes. Soon enough, only the wind and us remained.

    We stood there in silence for a few seconds…

    Then Fenn started talking. "Ozzy?" he playfully smirked.

    Of course he heard that.

    "Please don't start calling me that," I demanded out of agitation.

    "Cosmo likes Ozzy!"

    "Cosmo should be quiet!" I grumbled before walking off in some random direction.

    "W-where are you going?" Fenn called out.

    "I don't know. We have a few hours to spare."

    "...We never finished our drinks."

    I stopped in my tracks.

    ...Oh. I suppose we should do that first.

    Ugh. Fine.
    The three of us walked back into the saloon and waited for those remaining hours to pass. It wouldn't be long before this all comes to head…

    And when it does, perhaps I'd finally get some answers? Either way, I wasn't giving up.

    Fenn and Cosmo needed me.

    ...And I needed them.
     
    Chapter 24 - Day 11, Part 3: An Outside Perspective
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 24 - Day 11, Part 3: An Outside Perspective

    Fenn often wonders if he's like other fire types.

    From what he knows, or what he's read, most fire type pokemon are passionate, spirited creatures that care deeply about those close to them. This was in general terms, of course; there could be exceptions. For Fenn, anybody that knows him well could see that he's ardent in more ways than one.

    Fenn thought about why he was even born as a fire type in the first place, the shade of the Colbur Village saloon awning protecting his already warm fur from getting any hotter. He had plenty of time to think as it turned out. The day was almost over and according to Finch, Sandpiper would be here "soon." So in the meantime, Fenn watched the bustling of pokemon in the center of Colbur while Cosmo rested in his lap.

    It had been a boring few hours. Oswald was off discussing strategy with Finch, effectively leaving the fire type to do nothing by Oswald's request. And unfortunately, trying to keep an eye on the water type from where Fenn was sitting wasn't easy.

    Cosmo was, well, being Cosmo. He asked a lot of juvenile questions that Fenn answered with a word or two each. Said questions were about the places he had been and the kind of pokemon he had fought. And of course, they were worded as though they held the most important answers in the history of Pamtre. Fenn was used to Cosmo enough to know that he was just being curious, despite how dramatic he was being.

    Occasionally, Cosmo would skip over to talk to the young Bulbasaur and Chikorita one building over. They were the very same couple of grass types Fenn had seen back in the cafeteria, explorer's bag and all. Like Team Lavender, they showed up to fight Sandpiper; though earlier, Finch had told the two of them to not interfere, not unlike Fenn. They were loud and boisterous for most of the time they were around, giggling and shouting out their "secret techniques." Sounded like Cosmo would get along with them perfectly, and by Fenn's assumption, they would have. But they just wouldn't let him play along. Cosmo ended up dragging himself back to Fenn on the verge of tears.

    Probably just kids being kids, Fenn thought. Whatever they said to Cosmo must've really upset him. Fenn accepted Cosmo back into his lap and bounced the little Solosis on his knee to calm him down.

    It reminded Fenn of his own childhood strangely enough. He swore that he was bolder back then, almost like Cosmo. Coming back to the question of why Fenn was born as a fire type, the answer was obvious: both of his parents were Typhlosian. That much was true, but there had to be more to it than that. Why those fire types? Why couldn't it be any others?

    If he was being honest with himself, Fenn found it especially strange how younger fire type pokemon were encouraged to be careful—to be mindful of their surroundings and the potential damage they could cause. He found it odd because Fenn wasn't taught this way. He knows this due to the fact that he spent a considerable amount of time reading during his later teenage years. The books he read talked about tragedies linked to fires, and the catastrophic results of what powerful, emotionally immature fire type pokemon were capable of. What was especially concerning was how his parents and no one else around him brought this up. Not once. All that time training to be a warrior and it never occurred to Fenn that his destructive abilities could be a nuisance to others.

    Thinking back on it, the librarian back in Nanab Town would always talk about how much she hated fire types. A few times he would overhear her talking about her fears of a stray fire type showing up and ruining her life's work.

    Yet despite this, she never once told Fenn to leave. She never once said any of this when she knew that Fenn was around. She...avoided eye contact every time Fenn went to go check out a book.

    Hm.

    More time passed as Fenn sat there, waiting. He watched the bustling of panicked pokemon as they scrambled to prepare for whatever Sandpiper had in store for them. More thoughts coursed through his mind as the boredom took hold.

    He thought about his boldness during his formative years again. Fenn remembered how much he loved his family and how it became his job to let others know how much he loved them. Then one day...that just stopped. Something caused him to change. What was it? Why was he a stuttering, timid wreck of a pokemon now?

    ...Fenn knew the answer. He always has. Who was the one that made him who he was today?

    He liked to think it was his father. Gaura, the Volcano. Fenn's...hero. The one that he idolized more than any other veteran of the Psychic Wars. Ever since his childhood, Fenn aspired to be like Gaura when he grew up. However, Fenn also had his grandfather, who died when he was quite young. Five years old to be specific; he didn't remember a lot but his grandfather always made him feel safe—and loved. It was a feeling he desperately missed, and Fenn hoped that he would one day experience it again with someone else when he grew older.

    Fenn...has since grown up; he's 19 now.

    The wind howled as it blew through Fenn's fur. Cosmo shivered from the sudden cold, while Fenn didn't even flinch.

    The cold reminded him of his days back in Figy Forest. An all too familiar feeling of icy, overpowering dread, day in, day out. Why didn't he go to Kebia when he was younger? Again, Fenn already knew: he wasn't perfect. The Quilava, or the Cyndaquil at the time, trained and trained and trained. It was what he had to do if he wanted to be strong. It was required if he wanted to be feared.

    Fenn thought to himself, I'm a warrior. A fire type stronger than pokemon twice my size and age. I should be out there, helping Oswald fight off Sandpiper.

    ...But I can't. Oswald said no.


    The fur on the back of the young fire type's neck bristled. Fenn would've unleashed a Flamethrower out of pure rage if it weren't for Cosmo. The little psychic was making weird mouth noises for no reason, inadvertently reminding Fenn that he was there.

    It was maddening for Fenn to be told to stand down in the saloon. All he wanted to do was help; to help make the bad guys go away. Why wouldn't Oswald let him just fight the mercenaries and be done with it? He wasn't going to kill them. So what if he had never actually fought another civil pokemon in his life? It wasn't that different!

    I KNOW how to hold back! Gah! I hate being made useless like this! Did dad ever have to hold back? No! Dad always knew what to do! He always knew what to say! He would've stepped in and beaten those thugs like he always did! Like back in the war! He always used to talk about...the pokemon he fought. The pokemon he...killed.

    ...Oh. Right. I still need to talk to him, don't I?


    Fenn sighed. He was suddenly reminded of what he told himself a couple days ago.

    I'm not my dad. I'm not.

    Fenn wasn't the imposing, powerful warrior that his dad was. Fenn was just a weak, emotionally childish Quilava that couldn't even finish a dungeon that wasn't Figy Forest on his own. Who even was he? Was he just...Fenn? What does that mean?

    Another belligerent sigh. More bristling fur on the back of Fenn's neck. More Cosmo mouth noises.

    ...I'm such a worthless piece of garbage. I should've figured this out years ago! Now I'm just...stumbling around like an idiot while someone else does the hard work. Why is it so hard for me to do anything right? WHY CAN'T I JUST BE NORMAL?

    It was at that moment that Fenn caught sight of a familiar shade of blue down the road.

    Oswald.

    Fenn watched his teammate with apprehension. Oswald was off discussing something with Finch, their voices quiet enough to not be audible over the others in the village.

    He stopped to think about Oswald for a moment. Why did he follow along with what Oswald said instead of just doing what he knew was right? Why wasn't Fenn out there right now?

    Did Fenn listen because...he had an "interest" in the Dewott? The thought made him blush, that much couldn't be denied. Oswald seemed so insistent on acting on the young weasel's behalf. Fenn...never realized how nice that felt. To have someone else put him first...it made him feel warm; warmer than usual. The warmth made the young pokemon feel confident somehow. Like...he wanted nothing more than to do things with Oswald, spend time with him, talk with him even. Fenn had never wanted that before. Not for a long time at least.

    Which made this waiting game all the more infuriating. Fenn had been effectively delegated to "emotional support." All he could really do was shoot Oswald a warm smile when he seemed unsure of what to do next. And that was it.

    It was insulting, but what could he do? Oswald...knew what he was doing. In fact...Fenn thought about his proposal from last night. About Oswald coming with him to confront his dad. Fenn was terrible at that sort of thing. Oswald, though? He would hate to drag him into this, but…

    "Hey, Fenn?"

    With a blink, Fenn was torn out of his thoughts by Cosmo's shaky voice. Fenn looked down, his gaze affectionate. "Y-yeah, Cosmo?"

    "Do you...do you know what the other bad guys are like?" Cosmo sounded worried.

    "Uh...no, not really," Fenn admitted. He was being honest; even after Finch's description, Fenn had no idea what to expect.

    "Oh...well, Cosmo thinks that Fenn could defeat them. He is the strongest Quilava in the world!"

    ...I want to agree, Cosmo. I really do…

    Fenn was quiet for a moment, his gaze once again drifting over to Oswald. Like earlier, Oswald's eyebrows were furrowed and his arms were crossed. Finch, meanwhile, seemed just as lax as ever. Something about how Finch and Oswald were there, in the middle of it all, talking about important things…it made Fenn feel a longing he desperately wanted to get rid of. It caused a painful tightness in his chest, making him feel hopeless and alienated. He couldn't think about anything else but being there, with those two. And the way that Finch would pat Oswald on the shoulder and...laugh…and...

    "Uh, Fenn?"

    "H-huh?" Fenn blinked before looking down at Cosmo again.

    "You are...on fire," Cosmo told him slowly.

    Coincidentally, the flames on Fenn's lower back and forehead were bright and blazing. When did that happen?

    Fenn took a deep breath, trying to calm himself. "S-sorry, Cosmo," he muttered apologetically. "I...got a little distracted."

    "Oh...that's okay."

    Fenn sighed. He let his emotions get the better of him again. "No, it's not. W-we were talking and...here, there was something I actually wanted to ask you."

    "What is it?" the purple Solosis curiously asked.

    He paused to look away. Fenn still felt that he had the right idea back in the saloon, but...he did have doubts. "C-Cosmo, if you...had to talk that Flaaffy and that Nidoqueen down earlier today, would you have...done it peacefully or would you have f-fought them?"

    Cosmo's eyes lit up. "Cosmo would have beaten the villains! He's the strongest psychic in the world!"

    …Fenn didn't know why he expected Cosmo to say anything different. Why he even bothered to ask was beyond him.

    "A-are you sure?" Fenn stuttered. "Even if it meant hurting them?"

    "Yep! They are villains and villains are bad! It is up to Team Lavender to beat them up! Wham! POW!"

    The Solosis flew into the air and made a bunch of exaggerated sounds with his mouth. Stray flicks of pink, psychic energy hit the wooden wall of the saloon. It didn't even splinter.

    "Cosmo…" Fenn sighed. "No, d-don't think like that. You…just don't." It didn't feel good to chide Cosmo for being himself, but Fenn wasn't comfortable letting Cosmo's confidence get the better of him in this instance.

    With a frown, Cosmo floated back down to be at eye level with Fenn. "B-but why?" he wondered. "That's what Fenn would do…"

    Fenn flinched and bit his lip. "No, I…"

    Cosmo is right, Fenn thought. Am I really that obvious? Heck, I'm an INFLUENCE. I don't want Cosmo to get into fights he can't win. Maybe...it wasn't such a bad thing that Oswald stopped me when he did. I don't know...

    Fenn changed the subject. "Aren't you s-scared, Cosmo?"

    "Nope!" the Solosis replied cheerfully. "Cosmo is never scared!"

    "…" For some reason or another, Fenn didn't believe that. "Are…are you sure?" Fenn wondered skeptically, an eyebrow raised.

    "Yep!"

    "Are you sure you're sure?"

    "Cosmo is the sure-ist he has ever been!" he declared.

    "Really?" Fenn said. "Th-then what was that in the saloon? You seemed pretty scared then."

    Cosmo turned up his bubble in a smug manner. "Heh, Cosmo was just trying to make Oswald and Fenn feel better about being afraid."

    "Uh…huh."

    "That's right! Cosmo faked being scared so Fenn and Oswald would not feel left out. He would not want to…Smeargle Team Lavender's reputation by not doing what the rest of the team does."

    Fenn giggled. That made no sense, but Fenn found it pretty funny. "I-I guess so," he smiled.

    "Yeah," Cosmo continued, "we got to be careful…Natu be too different."

    Fenn giggled some more. "Hehe Cosmo, stop!" he said playfully.

    "Why? Cosmo likes to make Fenn…Shuckle."

    Now Fenn was full on laughing. Somehow Cosmo got Fenn to forget about his issues for a moment. "Hahahaha! C-Cosmo, how are you so good at that?"

    The Solosis smirked. "Because Cosmo is the greatest-"

    Before he could finish, an irritably familiar voice spoke up. "Looks like you two are having fun over here."

    "AAAH!"

    Faster than Fenn could see, Cosmo zipped into his arms at the sound of Finch's voice. The sudden intrusion into the conversation was enough to make Cosmo tremble in fear. Fenn was about to spring into action before he saw who walked up.

    "Could you be a bit more considerate, Finch?" Oswald asked as he walked alongside the Krokorok. "Cosmo had a bit of a tough time today."

    Finch scoffed. "Tch! What do you expect me to do, Ozzy? I wasn't trying to scare the kid."

    "Can you…" Oswald let out a sigh of frustration, "…don't call me that. It's Oswald, not Ozzy."

    "I think it fits you better. With your skinny arms and scraggly fur and-"

    Fenn had heard enough. He cleared his throat to get their attention. "Ahem."

    Both Oswald and Finch turned to face him. Oswald immediately looked as though he regretted opening his mouth, while Finch seemed just as complacent as ever, a large toothy grin painting his face.

    "Sorry to be so rude," Finch stated. His arms were crossed and he acknowledged Fenn with a playful sneer. "Blame Ozzy for wanting to come see you."

    There was a small moment where Finch's eyes sprung upward to look at something above Fenn's head. It took him a moment, but Fenn quickly noticed the sound of crackling flames. And the heat in his cheeks after Finch said that Oswald wanted to come see him.

    Arceus darn it…

    Fenn chose to look away in embarrassment as Oswald responded. "Actually, Finch, he should blame you for scaring Cosmo and making him so upset."

    Finch lost the smirk and sighed. "I didn't do anything. But whatever. By my guess, Sandpiper will be here really soon. Like, less than thirty minutes soon. Colbur Village is either about to be burned to the ground, or we'll all get out of this free of charge."

    Both scenarios made Fenn unreasonably annoyed. Mostly because he wouldn't be a part of it and he wouldn't be able to keep Oswald safe. That annoyance quickly turned into concern as Cosmo once again began to tremble in his grip. Fenn got to work quietly shushing him and bouncing the Solosis on his knee.

    Oswald paused before saying, "…You know, I was actually wondering. This place is called Colbur Village? Why? It looks more like a town to me."

    "I thought the same thing when I first got here," Finch said. "Apparently, this place used to be small enough to be classified as a village, then it grew. Now it's more like a small town."

    "Huh. Makes sense, I guess. So, how did you organize this to happen in the first place?"

    "Like I said," the Krokorok started, "I have connections."

    Oswald raised an eyebrow. "What kind of connections?"

    "The kind that gets us out of this situation. You don't need to know more than that."

    "Mhm." Oswald ripped a scalchop off his hip and started to twirl it in his fingers. "Yeah, I bet," he mumbled grumpily.

    Fenn stayed quiet, his cheeks still burning. This conversation they were having wasn't anything but casual. Yet, the Quilava couldn't help but feel the frustration going all the way to his vents. What was the matter with him? Why was he acting like this?

    "So anyways-"

    "THEY'RE HERE!"

    Just as Finch was about to say more, a pokemon on one of the higher levels called out the arrival of Sandpiper. The entire town, almost all centralized in the village square, began to clamor and panic.

    "Shit," Finch cursed under his breath. "Everybody! To your spots!" He turned to Oswald and told him in a hushed voice, "Meet me at the front. Either be there or stay out of the way."

    Oswald nodded, sending small glances at Fenn and Cosmo. "I'll do that, but give me a minute. I won't be long."

    A frown appeared on the Krokorok's face once the Dewott said that, but he just as quickly nodded and sprinted off onto the road. Fenn and Oswald watched him leave for a few seconds before Oswald sped to Fenn's side.

    "…Sorry about that," Oswald muttered. "I wanted to come see you before we got started and…well, you know."

    "It's fine," Fenn reassured him, trying his best not to seem mad. "I-I…are you sure you won't need my help? O-Oswald, I don't want to be useless."

    The water type opened his mouth to respond, but Cosmo's whimpers cut him off. "P-please, make the villains leave…" he whispered pitifully.

    "I'll do just that, Cosmo," Oswald said warmly, leaning down to rest his paw on Cosmo's bubble. "Just stay with Fenn, okay? He'll keep you safe."

    The look that Oswald gave Fenn told Fenn everything he needed to know.

    "Stay back and keep Cosmo safe."

    As much as he hated to admit it, that alone was some pretty solid reasoning. However, it still didn't make Fenn feel any less inclined to want to help. The look Oswald gave him made him more annoyed than anything. And as the familiar blissful feeling of Oswald's paw on his ears resurfaced, Fenn could only manage a half smile.

    "Just…d-don't get hurt. Please."

    "I won't. I promise."

    Oswald stood and shot Fenn one last perplexing look. The Quilava had no idea what to make of it, but he couldn't look away. He wanted to stare into his green eyes for hours, just so he could forget his problems for a little bit longer.

    But he couldn't. Oswald rushed after Finch a moment later, leaving Fenn alone with Cosmo in his lap.

    ...I hate this so much.


    It really was a beautiful day. Cloudy, windy but not too windy, piles of autumn colored leaves covering the ground—just wonderful weather. The kind of weather that didn't even warrant the need for shade under a large tree, though Fenn and Cosmo took refuge under one anyways.

    The Bulbasaur and Chikorita from earlier sat nearby, their eyes glued to the path and the center of the village. They were completely quiet. Even they could feel it…

    The tension in the air was palpable. Enough to ruin a perfectly serene day like this.

    Fenn peered out from the shade at the two groups of pokemon staring each other down. He made sure to be close enough to be able to hear, but far enough to not be that noticeable. The shade helped with that.

    All Fenn could really hope for was that the Sandpiper gang would not notice his fully ignited flames burning brightly. He didn't particularly know why the mercenaries made his blood boil; they just did, and the young fire type was perfectly capable of running up and burning them all to a crisp if he needed to. That was what he told himself at least.

    The Flaaffy and Nidoqueen were here, as were quite a few others. A Solrock, a Seismitoad, and a Machoke were just a few. There had to be at least ten in total, maybe more.

    And of course the one in front had to be a fire type. A Darmanitan with hands big enough to break Oswald's spine in two. I wonder if he was told to be careful when he was younger...

    Fenn didn't like the vibe he was giving off. He could tell from his first impression that this was a pokemon willing to skip negotiations and go right to the slaughter. Why he didn't decide to do that must've been Finch's doing, Fenn assumed.

    Even if they resorted to fighting, Fenn wouldn't be able to unleash his flames on them. They would resist his blazing fury. Fenn wanted to just…get rid of them. Looking at any of them for too long made his eyes dilate in rage.

    Fenn had to stop himself from audibly growling.



    I need to calm down…

    Opposite side of the Sandpiper was Oswald, Finch, and about five other pokemon. Most of them seemed to be guild pokemon, a colored cloth on each of their persons. Sometime in between Lavender arriving and now, pokemon from the guild began to trickle into Colbur. One in particular…was a Togetic. The very same Togetic that Fenn saw back in the cafeteria, bandages and determined glare and all.

    The sight of the Togetic stoked his fire more than Sandpiper, if that was even possible.

    Fenn considered himself and this Togetic to be…almost alike, even though he never met the fairy type. Both were probably after the same goal, but only one of them gets to be on the frontlines.

    It was almost enough to make Fenn curse his itch to growl; calming down wasn't getting any easier. He didn't even notice how concerned Cosmo was getting, mostly because the Solosis was keeping quiet; Fenn had told him to stay that way until this was all over. More than anything, he needed to stay alert, and be ready to jump in at a moment's notice.

    The Togetic seemed ready to fight just like Fenn. Their body glowed with potential fairy energy, pure hatred visibly emaninating off of them. They only relaxed after Finch rested a claw on their shoulder and muttered a few inaudible words. Their glare did not relent however.

    Surrounding the two groups of pokemon were the village folk, hiding out on the second stories of nearby buildings, or behind trees. Most seemed just as scared as Cosmo, but they too kept their gaze locked on the center of town.

    And at the center of it all was Oswald and Finch. Fenn watched Oswald closely. He seemed nervous, to some extent. Not enough to show weakness, but just enough to be noticeable by someone that knew him. Someone like Fenn.

    It wasn't long before someone started talking, and it wasn't until then that Fenn tore his eyes off his partner.

    "Well, well, well," started the Darmanitan," if it isn't Finch."

    "Thrush," Finch nodded, dragging the name out much like how a dear friend would. "I can't put into words how elated I am to see you."

    Oswald's eyes widened and the look he gave Finch matched Fenn's at that moment. He didn't say anything, but the sentiment was clear.

    "Wait, you know this guy?"

    Fenn was really confused. Is this what Finch meant by "connections?"

    The Darmanitan continued, a large grin plastered on his face. "Should've known it would be you. How else could a small town like this have caused us so much trouble?"

    Finch shrugged. "Guilty as charged. Mind if I ask why you're here in the first place?"

    Every pokemon in that circle seemed to tense up as Thrush advanced forward ever so slightly. Oswald in particular took a step back. Fenn had to lean forward to catch what he was saying.

    With his eyes narrowed, Thrush said, "…Oh, I think you know already. After all, you filled my associate's minds with lies." He shot the Flaaffy and the Nidoqueen a sideways glance. Both of them looked away out of shame.

    Finch kept up the facade for a little longer. "I'm not sure I understand what you're talking about," Finch stated plainly, his arms crossed. "I'm sorry if you thought that I was lying at any point; could you please explain your points?"

    To Fenn's horror, Thrush turned to Oswald and pointed a finger in his direction.

    Fenn's flames grew even higher. Meanwhile, Oswald straightened up at the sudden attention.

    "This guy," Thrush started, "this scraggly looking Dewott was the one that said the crap about humans and plants. Harpy told me everything." He looked back at Finch, his finger still pointed at Oswald. "You put him up to that, didn't you? I know how you work, Finch. Making up some crap like that sounds like something you'd do."

    Fenn bit his lip. This Darmanitan really did know Finch and the ground gator didn't think to mention that? Something wasn't right here…

    The jig was up at this point; Finch had no reason to lie anymore. Or so Fenn thought.

    "There's no human here, Thrush," Finch grumbled, his tail swishing behind him. "Never has been. You're wasting your time."

    The crowd voiced their agreement, with multiple village pokemon saying things like "please, just leave us alone," or "we don't know anything."

    Thrush waited for them to finish before countering. "After the stunt you tried to pull earlier today, I'm not inclined to take you at your word."

    More unrest. More protest. It took Finch's voice to quiet the crowd. "Hey! Quiet down!"

    Silence…



    "…You want evidence," he said. "I'm not sure if you know what humans are supposed to look like, Thrush, but they're not exactly easy to miss. Eyewitness accounts should be enough. And plus, you know me. If there was a human here, I would know!"

    Finch…had a point. Fenn, being the apparent bookdottler that he was, had read about humans here and there. They were strange, uncanny…things. Almost like some pokemon, but completely different in every conceivable way. Supposedly, they communicated through their "fingertips" and had fur in the strangest of places. Just the thought of them made the fur on Fenn's back stand on end. He'd hate to meet one…that would be upsetting.

    It's a good thing they're extinct. Ugh…I'm getting goosebumps just thinking about it…

    I mean...if there was a human here, I would also know. Everyone would know. They aren't capable of hiding that well. So, Finch is right. Right?


    To everyone's surprise, Oswald was the one to speak up. "Finch is telling the truth," he declared, sounding confident in his words. "You can't just ask for evidence when there isn't any to begin wi-"

    "Shut your mouth, Dewott!" Thrush shouted.

    The tension grew, and Fenn was particularly fuming.

    "Ow owie! Fenn! P-please…"

    Fenn snapped out of his anger-fueled stuper to look down at Cosmo in his paws. The Solosis looked to be on the verge of tears, his bubble squished under the Quilava's grip. Fenn let go immediately.

    "O-oh no, Cosmo…I'm so sorry. A-are you okay?"

    "Y-yeah," he sniffled.

    Fenn could hardly believe his negligence. To think he went as far as to cause Cosmo pain…

    Oswald was right; Fenn shouldn't get involved. This was just like Mago Canyon all over again. All he did was make things worse. How could he possibly talk to his dad when he couldn't even control his own feelings?

    Fenn was so caught up in his thoughts that he almost missed what was said next.

    The majority of Sandpiper seemed to be getting restless. "Boss, this is hopeless," the Flaaffy said. "We're not gonna get anything out of 'em."

    "What he said," added the Machoke. "Let's get outta here and go find a better contract."

    "Shut up! All of you!"

    Once again everything went quiet. Thrush, with his eyes surveying the crowd around him, spoke in a low tone. "You call yourselves professionals?" he addressed his gang. "We're here for one thing: the human. The fact that you DOLTS haven't gotten anywhere in the past few days is an insult!"

    More silence, though now the pokemon of Sandpiper were unanimously ashamed of themselves from the looks of it.

    "And besides…" Thrush continued, now addressing the village folk, "we're not looking for a human. We're looking for a pokemon that used to be a human."

    Shocked gasps rang out on every corner of the village. Wha…what? Fenn thought in horror. How is that possible? A human…turned pokemon?

    "F-Fenn," Cosmo whined, "what does that mean?"

    "I…I don't know, Cosmo."

    Instinctively, Fenn searched for Oswald in the crowd. Surely, he'd know what to say in this scenario. He was good at this sort of thing.

    Except…when Fenn looked in his direction, he balked at the sight of the Dewott trembling, his paw firmly planted on his scalchop.

    "You all know what this means, don't you?" Thrush challenged with his voice loud and questioning. "It could be any of you."

    "Why didn't you come out of the gate with this?" Finch queried composedly. Somehow, the Krokorok was managing to stay calm despite everything.

    Thrush slammed his fist into the dirt. "Because I have a reputation to uphold, dammit! And this contract is the most insane job I've ever gotten in my thirty years of doing this shit! It makes me come across as insane, but at least asking for a human will land me better results than asking for a pokemon!"

    "Who hired you?" Finch got right to the point.

    "Can't tell ya that either! But I can tell you that I'm not leaving this spot until I know for certain that every last one of you isn't human."

    "And how can you possibly test for something you clearly don't understand?" Finch questioned angrily. "Why here? What makes you think that any of these pokemon are human?" He threw out his arms to gesture to the crowd behind him.

    The Darmanitan chuckled. "How am I supposed to test for it? One at a time." He took a step forward.

    Fenn had no idea what was going on or what to think, but he tasted blood. He set Cosmo down despite his pleas and got ready to jump in and fight. His flames were as high as they could possibly be.

    But then Oswald yelled out, "WAIT!"

    Fenn stopped in his tracks. For a moment, he thought that Oswald was saying that to him. For a moment, Fenn thought that he and Oswald met gazes. All eyes were on the Dewott regardless. "One second!" he shouted.

    Thrush looked him up and down. "So, I see you're running with the psychic queen now, eh Finch? Couple of my associates mentioned bibs. Heh," he laughed. "How the mighty have fallen…" The members of Sandpiper laughed along with their leader.

    "Yeah! Scared guildies?" taunted the Seismitoad.

    "Your precious queen isn't here! You scared?" the Solrock heckled.

    "Gonna make a mess with your widdle bibs? Haha!" Flaaffy sneered.

    Finch seemed particularly angry. Before he could say anything in response, however, Oswald stepped in and said his piece. The Dewott's eyes were sharp, plainly showing how unperturbed he was.

    "You say that you're going to 'test' for the human," Oswald started, "but have you considered the possibility that they don't know that they're human?"

    "What?" Thrush blurted out in confusion. "What are you on about, Dewott?"

    "I'm just saying, the pokemon you're looking for could've…had their memories altered and their name changed by a strong psychic. You know, like the queen. Or…maybe they're already dead."

    Altered memories? Dead? I didn't even consider that.

    Finch stepped in right then. "Not to mention the prospect that they could be a dark type," he pointed out. "Can't read their mind so you might miss them."

    SLAM! Thrush smashed his fist into the ground again. "Don't try to mind game me!" he growled through gritted teeth. "I know they're not dead! Our employer made that clear!"

    Employer…who are they talking about?

    Fenn had since calmed down and was now watching this conversation take place. Cosmo slowly floated up next to the Quilava, not saying a word.

    "Did your employer tell you what pokemon they were?" Finch asked.

    Thrush frantically looked left and right, the flames of his eyebrows wavering in response. "…No, I-"

    "Then it could be any of us!" Oswald suddenly shouted before throwing up his arms in exasperation. "They could be a kid you pass on the street, a mayor of a town, or, hell," -he pointed at himself- "it could be me!"

    "Could be me too," Finch added with a shrug. "Maybe I just forgot."

    "Oh! Oh! What if I'm the human?"

    Every pokemon in the area turned their heads to look up at a young Rowlett on the second floor balcony of a nearby building.

    Just as quickly, everyone looked over at the Togetic in the front, also claiming to possibly be a human.

    Then a Tangela said the same thing.

    Then another pokemon.

    Then another.

    Then another.

    Eventually, almost all of the village folk were saying the exact same thing. Fenn could only look around in disbelief. How…how did this turn around so fast?

    This continued for some time until…

    "ENOUGH!"



    Thrush sighed. "This was a waste of time. Sandpiper! We're leaving!"

    The other Sandpiper members protested. "What?" cried the Flaaffy, electricity crackling off his poofy wool. "Boss, you can't be serious!"

    "Yeah, boss, we've already spent so much time here," Harpy said. "We should just-"

    "No. We're leaving." Thrush turned on his heels, now facing his crew. "That damn psychic should've been more specific if he wanted actual results. Finding the human like this is impossible."

    W-wait…they're leaving? Just like that? Fenn could hardly believe what he was hearing.

    "B-but boss," stammered the Machoke, "what about-"

    "We'll find a way to bounce back from this. But for now…I'd like to have some words with our employer."

    Thrush turned back to face Finch again. He spoke in a much more lax tone. "And Finch…it was nice to see you again."

    Finch nodded solemnly. "You too, Thrush," he said. "You too."


    Fenn, Oswald, Finch, and Cosmo watched as the entirety of Sandpiper rode off into the sunset on a carriage of their own. The majority of Colbur village and most of the guild recruits spent the rest of their time celebrating in the streets before the sun inevitably set.

    The Bulbasaur and the Chikorita danced in the street as a Kriketune played a jaunty tune, the Rowlett and a few other flying type pokemon were playing tag in the air, and Coots was giving out free drinks. Even the Togetic, peeved as they previously were, found it in their heart to smile at the festivities. For Colbur, it was a happy day.

    There were many reasons to smile at that point, and Fenn could really only find one. After such a long day of confusing events and conflicting feelings, it was nice to know that it was finally over. Fenn let out a sigh of relief.

    "Not bad," Finch said. "Not bad at all."

    Oh...right. Finch was still here. Fenn had almost forgotten. Looking over, an uncomfortable feeling flared in his stomach once he saw that, once again, Finch was talking to Oswald.

    Does he really have to stick around for this long?

    Finch continued, a smile on his face. "That's twice now that you've shown that you can talk your way out of stressful situations, Oswald."

    "Yeah!" Cosmo exclaimed. "Oswald is the best!" The Solosis bounced up and down joyfully as he absentmindedly played in the dirt, sending small psychic attacks at stray rocks and leaves. The fear had since left Cosmo, and all that remained was his normal, cheery self. Fenn was happy about that. Or at least he would've been if it weren't for the fact that Finch was still around. He really didn't like that guy.

    "Oswald? Not Ozzy?" The Dewott raised his eyebrows.

    "Hey, you earned it. I probably would have handled things just fine on my own today, but the extra help was nice."

    Oswald paused as he looked over at the road in front of him, his light blue fur colored orange in the warm sunlight. "Yeah…I'm glad nothing went wrong," he muttered.

    After another moment, Oswald pointed a finger at something down the road. "Oh hey, there's our ride."

    Sure enough, when Fenn and the other two pokemon followed Oswald's finger, he saw a carriage heading in their direction. A distinct silver figure reflected the sunlight at the carriage's front. Fenn let his shoulders slump. It was time to go home.

    "Guess this is it then," Oswald sighed. "Thanks for your help, Finch. I don't know what your deal is, but I'm glad that we got to meet."

    "Not the worst backhanded compliment I've ever gotten, but I feel the same." They shook hands.

    Afterwards, Finch sent Fenn a big, toothy grin, probably with the expectation that Fenn would have something to say. A goodbye or a thank you maybe. It was probably meant to be friendly. In fact, Fenn knew that it was. However, it only served to make him more uncomfortable. His response was to simply look away.

    "Although…"

    Although? Fenn looked back.

    "Nah, you probably wouldn't say yes, Oswald," Finch admitted.

    Oswald eyed Finch skeptically. "Yes to what?"

    "Nah, just forget it."

    "Finch, you can't just say that and not expect me to be curious. Just tell me."

    Fenn looked between them. What is happening?

    "Well…" Finch started, "I've been thinking about actually making a difference; doing something for the sake of making Pamtre a better place, you know?"

    "Uh huh?"

    "And like I said earlier today, I think that Anemone really isn't doing much of anything to help the pokemon of the continent."

    "Right…" Oswald nodded slowly.

    "And you said, Oswald, that you've talked to her more than once." Finch scratched his chin pensively. "I was wondering about that."

    "Well that's…it's…complicated," Oswald said.

    "I can work with complications, but getting a chance to talk to her is harder than it sounds." Finch pointed a finger at his chest. "Dark types like me have a tough time getting into Kebia Castle. Doubly so when it comes to making a proper team. But I do know that joining a pre-established team is easier than making a completely new one."

    "Where are you going with this, Finch?"

    Fenn felt that he already knew, and it worried him. He hadn't even noticed that he was rubbing his arm again.

    Unbeknownst to Fenn, a certain dark type gator did.

    "What would you say to me tagging along with you to Kebia?" he asked, pointing at the cloth around Oswald's neck. "I can get me one of those and I can help you with some guild work, and you can help me get an audience with Anemone? How's that sound?"

    Oh no.

    Fenn didn't hate Finch. In fact, he didn't really care for him. It was just…a pokemon like Finch always made Fenn feel…small. The gator was the sort of pokemon that would always be at the center of the room with everyone's attention. He could talk and talk and talk and talk. And if he ever tried to talk to Fenn, the Quilava would lock up; to him, Finch was like the cafeteria workers or the pokemon he used to sleep by. Fenn knew his type, and that wasn't reassuring.

    So no, Fenn wasn't too excited at the idea of being around this guy everyday.

    Fenn watched Oswald expectantly. Surely he would say no. He has to.

    Oswald thought the offer over for several seconds, the Klinks in his brain turning to find an answer that was so obvious. Fenn wanted to scream at him and shake him until he forgot this day ever happened.

    Just say no, Oswald, Fenn said internally. Say no and let's go home. We can have dinner then go lay down. I don't wanna have Finch on our team. I'm so tired, Oswald, please.

    He and Oswald looked at each other. There was a long, drawn out moment where the two of them stared into the other's eyes, as if they were communicating that way. Fenn tried his best to plead with him, to let Oswald know that he disapproved of this idea with his eyes.

    Oswald looked to be conflicted, a frown on his face.

    Eventually, Oswald shook his head.

    "Alright, sure."

    Oh…no…

    "Wait, really?" Finch questioned, dumbfounded. "Damn, and here I was expecting to have to convince you more."

    Fenn, with his shoulders slouched and his ears drooped, muttered in a barely audible voice, "...Language."

    Oswald, Finch, and Cosmo all stopped what they were doing to peer at Fenn, their eyes alert with concern.

    "Oh uh…sorry about that, Fenn, right?" Finch scratched the back of his head. "Didn't get much of a chance to talk to you."

    "Fenn? What language? Why do you look so sad?" Cosmo floated over to Fenn's side.

    Oswald, agonizingly, didn't say anything. He just stared with guilty eyes.

    Fenn's entire body felt cold. He wanted nothing more than for this day to be over.

    He felt horrible, almost to the point of vomiting. Several words cycled through his brain in such a short period of time. All of which he experienced overlapped on top of each other. Frustration. Embarrassment. Betrayal. Anger. Sadness. He wasn't even sure who to blame at this point.

    So the Quilava simply rubbed his arm as he is one to do and muttered, "S-sorry…"

    Finch said a few more things, but Fenn didn't care to listen. Tuning it all out was the only thing he could do to keep himself from breaking down.

    Only the sound of hooves on dirt and the spinning of wheels was enough to pull him out of it. "Hello, guild members!" the Aggron bellowed. "Right on time I see!"

    The carriage came to a stop in front of the four of them. "Climb on in! I can get you back to the castle before the sun sets!"

    Team Lavender and Finch quietly piled into the carriage. The Aggron didn't even comment on Finch coming along, unfortunately. Perhaps he didn't even care. Though Fenn might've just not been listening. There was a solid chance that Oswald explained everything and Fenn just didn't hear it.

    Some more time passed. It was all a blur. And when Fenn went to climb into the carriage and Oswald turned back to lend a paw, he smiled nervously. "...You okay?"



    Fenn didn't know what to say.

    So he just didn't say anything.

    The Quilava grabbed hold of Oswald's paw and nodded slightly. He couldn't bring himself to meet the Dewott's gaze the entire ride home.

    What a rotten day.
     
    Chapter 25 - Day 11, Part 4: Open Secrets
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 25 - Day 11, Part 4: Open Secrets

    "Mmm, Grilled Archen. My favorite."

    "Can you not?"

    I had to look away as Finch tore apart the meat of a dead feral right in front of me. I honestly should've expected this. As soon as we got to the cafeteria back in Kebia Castle, Finch immediately went for the meat section of the buffet. He was practically salivating at the sight of so many options.

    This was among one of the many reasons why I regretted making the stupid desicion to allow Finch onto Team Lavender. And as I sat there, trying to push the intrusive thoughts out of my mind and ignore the smacking of Finch's lips as he ate, I wondered if it was too late to tell him to leave.

    But I just couldn't just do that now, could I?

    "What?" Finch said with his mouth full of food. "They've got meat here! I haven't had meat in so long. How was I supposed to know that Anemone would be this thoughtful? Mmm…so good."

    …Let me explain.


    Earlier…

    The carriage ride back to Kebia involved me being the most stressed out I've been since I first got here, and that's saying a lot. I can confidently say that I would've torn off my own skin if that was an option. Trying to sit still and keep myself from gouging my eyes out during that ride was more aggravating than any mystery dungeon. It was worse than ten Allium and Swift training sessions in a row and more horrifying than at least two consecutive meetings with Anemone. I genuinely hated it.

    Nobody but Cosmo dared to say anything, who for some reason thought it would be appropriate to make strange noises with his mouth every so often. Other than that, the silence was deafening.

    And the fact that Fenn wouldn't look me in the eyes the entire time...AGH! Why am I so stupid? What made me think that doing something that Fenn clearly wasn't okay with was a good idea?

    Well, the answer is simple, isn't it? I did it for Fenn. I did it all for him.

    It was just another stupid byproduct of me wanting to show Fenn that he doesn't have to do everything on his own. How does that translate into me allowing Finch on the team? Well, I…wasn't confident that I could manage it all on my own. That confrontation in the center of Colbur Village would have got me and every other pokemon there killed. And as much as I hated to admit it, Finch was the primary reason why that didn't happen.

    So I thought, Hm, this guy knows what he's doing. Maybe he can help me find more pacifist solutions to my problems. After all, getting my face smashed in or my throat slit isn't ideal.

    So I said yes, not at all considering the fact that Fenn might cold-shoulder me for a while. But here's the thing: I would've said no if that was the only reason why. If I wanted to keep Fenn from resorting to violence, I would just avoid missions like this from now on.

    No, I had another reason. I said yes because I was selfish. Finch has connections. I still had no idea what that actually meant, but judging by how friendly he was with Thrush, there was a good chance that he knew more pokemon in that circle. Finch, therefore, was the closest to those that would potentially know something about me.

    If I could ask him more about what he knows and get him to direct me to specific pokemon, maybe I could finally figure out what the hell was going on.

    So there. I did it for me. I wasn't happy about it, nor was I really confident in my decision, but I felt that I had to do it.

    And Fenn…I'd make it up to him somehow. At the very least, I'll tell him something to make him less upset. Because on that carriage ride, Fenn wouldn't so much as look at me; he was visibly unhappy.

    I'm so sorry, Fenn, I thought dismally. I hate this as much as you do. Just…trust me. I'll tell you everything someday. I promise.

    I wanted to make Fenn like me again so I spent the majority of the carriage ride ruminating on my decision and brainstorming. It was all I could do to keep myself from ripping off my fur. I thought about staging some sort of catastrophe that would lead to me saving him somehow. I could potentially sneak away at some point and buy the Quilava a nice gift. Anything to make him not hate me anymore. I was open to anything.

    Finch eventually found the deafening silence to be too much for him to bear, or something of that nature. He talked with Cosmo of all pokemon about what he thought of Fenn and I. I didn't know what Finch hoped to accomplish, but Cosmo's responses ranged from "really cool" to "I think they are neat." Normal Cosmo stuff. Nothing incriminating here. Eventually, even that petered out and the carriage was quiet again. Finch was clearly trying his best to respect the tension in the room, but it was obvious that he hated every second of it, just like me.

    I'd imagine that the carriage ride felt like a waste to him. We had all that time to talk and get to know each other and we just...didn't. Not much either of us could do about it.

    By the time we got back to Kebia, the sun was less than half an hour from falling below the horizon. Elongated shadows snaked across the ground and slowly encompassed the castle town in darkness. There were quite a few stray pokemon going about their business in front of the castle—coming and going to wherever they needed to be. After a long day, they needed to turn in their work to the front desk. Those that weren't in any hurry carried torches or had some way to see with so little light.

    I noticed that the castle itself used torches to light up its darkened halls on nights like this. It was safe to say that most pokemon weren't nocturnal, but who says that the work needed to stop once the sun goes down? Kebia Castle was active 24/7.

    As the carriage came to a halt on the cobblestone path leading to the castle's front doors, I thought about the castle's torches more. I recalled how, in my old life, technology existed that would serve the same function as these torches. In a world with literal mind readers, large, extravagant castles, and elevators, why haven't the pokemon here come up with something more advanced?

    Obviously, this doesn't matter. I just wanted to think about anything that didn't involve my own stupidity at that moment, but of course, thinking back made me remember that my previous life didn't start here. I was an outsider in more ways than one. And today was a grim reminder that I couldn't live in ignorance unscathed forever.

    But that was about to change. With Finch by my side, I could finally take an active role in discerning the reason as to why I was here. Time to step out of the darkness at long last. I had hope for once, even if that hope was overshadowed by the anguish I felt every time I'd spare a glance at my partner, my only true friend in this nightmare hellscape the pokemon here called "Pamtre."

    "We're here!" a gruff voice belonging to our Aggron carriage driver called out. "Kebia Castle! Just in time!"

    As soon as the carriage stopped, Finch pushed himself out of his seat and leaped out the door. He didn't so much as look back at us as he stepped out onto the finely smoothed path and took in the atmosphere. Cosmo came next after some subtle convincing from Fenn. The little Solosis bounced his way out of the stuffy carriage and into the open air.

    Fenn hesitated to follow. He stopped in his tracks, his eyes set on the world outside. I could tell that he wanted to say a lot of things to me; that much was obvious. He definitely wanted to look me in the eyes and ask why—why I did what I did. But he didn't. Instead, he let out a shaky sigh and crawled out of the carriage after Cosmo and Finch.

    I was last. Every step felt unbearably sluggish.

    Once outside, I looked to my right to see Finch conversing with the Aggron that brought us to Colbur Village. "Here's a tip for your trouble, my good 'mon," the ground type said. In his claws were a few coins he had pulled out of the small bag he had brought along with him on the ride here. He handed them to the steel type.

    Aggron was surprised to put it lightly. His wide eyes incredulously looked down at the coins in his claw. "…A tip?" he breathed.

    Finch replied, "Of course. Do you not tip here in Kebia?" He shot a glance back at me, and I honestly wasn't sure how to respond.

    "…I'm already getting…paid." He stared in bewilderment at the coins for another moment before his steely lips curled into a smile. "Ah, Arceus knows I'll need the extra cash. Thanks, Krokorok."

    "I'm only doing my duty as the customer. Treat yourself, Aggron."

    The steel type nodded, the smile still on his face. "If you need another ride," Aggron said to all of us, "come find me. I'll be happy to help. Hyaah!" And with that, the Aggron cracked the reins and rode off into the night.

    Meanwhile, I just stood there, my lips slightly parted. Finch's diligence in tipping the carriage driver made me embarrassed to not think to do so first. I was so focused on my misery that I was genuinely about to walk into the castle without so much as a goodbye.

    The embarrassment only got worse after Finch walked past me, patted me on the shoulder, and said, "Well, let's get a move on." The fact that he was so confident about it annoyed me.

    What is up with me today? Seriously, it feels like every step I take is a misstep.

    Fenn followed Finch up to the castle's front doors, his head down and his ears drooping. It was at this point that I just had to accept the fact that I was cursed to be owed nothing during my time in this wretched dimension. I couldn't even tell my best friend the complete truth. I already knew this, but it hit me at its worst here. Miserable doesn't even begin to describe how I felt.

    I wanna go to bed.

    Coincidentally, Cosmo was still floating next to me, and he yawned.

    "Ahhhh…Cosmo is sleepy…"

    "Yeah, me too." I wasn't lying—I was exhausted. Mentally more so than anything else. But I still had some things to do before going to bed. I wondered if it was too late to turn around and never return again.

    …It probably was.

    With a yawn of my own, I dragged my feet to the castle. Crocus the Pangoro let us in, and it wasn't long before Cosmo and I stopped behind the others as they halted to watch an argument take place near the front desk.

    "What makes you think this is fair, huh?" an enraged Electabuzz wondered quite loudly. "Stealing my profits like this; who do you think you are?"

    The opening main hall was abuzz with activity already, but it seemed as though this altercation was attracting the attention of quite a few pokemon in the room.

    The two pokemon at the front desk, Lace and Ipo, were clearly trying to stay composed while being yelled at. "Please," Lace pleaded, "calm down. These rules are in place to benefit every pokemon in this castle. We do as much as we can to ensure your comfort and stability."

    "I don't CARE about any of that crap!" the electric type shouted. "I worked for hours on end! I deserve the full profits! What's this crap about taxes anyway, huh? What does Anemone need all that extra money for?"

    Ipo spoke with evident aggravation in his voice. It was strange to see him so alert and stern. "It's not for her, you nitwit! It's for us! The staff! So we can keep this place running! Do your duty as a guild member or get the Distortion out!"

    The tension in the air was enough to make everyone go quiet. The line that had formed in front of the desk was slowly dissipating, and many teams were outright leaving.

    Finch thought it prudent to come over to me and whisper his concerns. "So, does this happen all the time or…?"

    "Not...really," I whispered back. "I mean, I've haven't been here for that long so…"

    "Hm." Finch turned his attention back to the argument. I did the same, wincing as it began to escalate.

    "I-I'm sorry, sir," the Leavanny stammered, "we can't just bend the rules to-"

    "SHUT UP! I WANNA TALK TO YOUR BOSS! RIGHT NOW!"

    "Oh now you've crossed the line!" Ipo snapped. "Gonna need some help over here!"

    Before the Electabuzz had the time to react, two Gengar, their grins stretched across their apathetic faces, rose from the ground and flanked the electric type on both sides. They quickly grabbed his arms and forced them behind his back.

    "What the- who do you think you- AAHH!"

    The ghosts lifted the Electabuzz by his arms and carried him off to another room down a flight of stairs. It occurred to me that the path led directly down to the holding cells in the basement. All of us watched as the guy was dragged away, kicking and screaming.

    I didn't really know how to feel about it. The entire interaction left a pit in my stomach.

    "Alright, all of you go about your business!" Ipo the Simipour announced. "Nothing to see here! Move along!"

    Many did move along. Including a large portion of the pokemon that were in the line before. Many others stuck around and talked in hushed voices.

    We—as in Team Lavender and Finch—did not move from our spot near the door for quite some time afterwards. Cosmo got pretty rattled and floated over to Fenn, who consoled him. I watched the two of them and wondered if I should've been there helping console Cosmo as well.

    But that pit in my stomach never really went away. It was as if there were a large amount of needles in every corner of my stomach, constantly poking my insides while I had no feasible way to make it stop.

    Ugh.

    "So," Finch started, leaning over my shoulder, "does that happen often?"

    My shoulders slouched. "...No, it doesn't," I muttered.

    "Or maybe it does and you just don't see it."

    My gaze shot up at the ground type in frustration. "Maybe it does. Maybe it doesn't. I don't know, Finch. It's not my job to know."

    Finch chuckled, snapping his fingers a couple times. "Heh. Noted. Now, about getting signed up."

    I brought my eyes back to the front desk. The last of the remaining pokemon had turned their jobs in or whatever and now Lace and Ipo were free. I almost didn't want to bother them any more. It looked like that situation with the Electabuzz drained all of the joy out of their faces. I didn't envy them in the slightest, though I doubt I could get any more miserable than I already was.

    Finch didn't give me a chance to consider however, as he was already making his way to them. I had no choice but to follow; the last thing I wanted was for him to mess this up.

    Lace smiled despite what just happened. Ipo, meanwhile, still had that vaguely frustrated, definitely exhausted cadence to him. The Simipour didn't even try to hide it. "You're bringing in more stragglers, Oswald?" Ipo asked. "This better not become a regular occurrence." He groaned. "More paperwork for me."

    The Leavanny standing next to Ipo wanted to tell him off, I could see it in her expression. But the previous scene was enough to drain her by my guess, so she smiled at me and asked, "Are you here to turn in your work? Or…?" She slowly brought her gaze to Finch. "Hello! Can I help you?"

    "You could," Finch said with a grin. "So, is there somewhere I have to go to sign up? Can I just bunk with them?" He pointed a finger at me over his shoulder. "How's the sleeping arrangements here? Any-"

    Ipo interrupted him. "Sir, there is a long and arduous process connected to signing up new guild members. Assuming that is what you are referring to, Anemone will have to see you in person first."

    Finch crossed his arms and scoffed. "Oh joy. Does she serve tea in her little penthouse suite?"

    "Unfortunately, she is quite busy right now," Lace stated with a slight bow. "You may set up an appointment, but she will not be available for some time. A week at the very least."

    "Wait a second." I stepped forward. "Cosmo didn't have to see Anemone; he just joined up because we already had a team. Finch is doing the same. What's the difference?"

    Ipo told me, "Cosmo is the Solosis, right? Ugh, too many names. Anyways, this situation is a little different because your friend here is an adult that needs to be vetted before we can allow them in. Anemone loves her rules." He rolled his eyes.

    "...Can you make an exception?"

    "Why would we do that?"

    "Uhh...me and Anemone are on really good terms?" I replied with uncertainty.

    The Simipour just stared at me with the most unamused, bewildered expression I had ever seen. I didn't even need him to answer to know what he was thinking.

    No. No exceptions for us. Glad I potentially ruined a friendship for this.

    Finch chuckled. "Ouch. Who knew the psychic queen had so many security measures?"

    "Speaking of security measures," Lace added, "dark type pokemon are special in that they cannot be reliably checked by Anemone. As such, if your friend were to join you and be approved, you would need to be under additional surveillance until he is deemed to be trustworthy. This includes surveillance outside of the castle. You would be accompanied by a ghost type pokemon that tracks your movements."

    Finch's smug stance fell upon hearing that. "What? Now that's Tauros shit if I've ever heard it. 'Additional surveillance.' Piss off."

    "It's for everyone's safety," Ipo said. "Either take it or leave. Oh, wait, you'll have to leave anyway."

    In all fairness, I had already accepted the fact that I've been stalked ever since I first got here. There had to be at least a few ghosts watching me right now, right? I could...more or less live with knowing that, but this was ridiculous. "Is there not an alternative?" I questioned. "Like...I don't know, a questionnaire or a job interview? Why does everything have to be filtered through Anemone?"

    "Well-"

    Finch quickly answered, cutting off Ipo in the process. "Because it's her castle and she gets to make the decisions. Arceus, now I'm starting to understand why I hated the idea of this castle so much in the first place. Can't do anything without Big Mama breathing down your neck. Unbelievable!"

    "P-please come back another time when Anemone is more free," Lace stammered anxiously, bowing her head.

    "Yeah," Ipo grumbled, "get out of here."

    But Finch didn't "get out of there." He leaned on the counter, looked Ipo right in the eyes, and doubled down. "Now listen here, you schmuck, I came here for one reason and one reason only: to see Anemone. I'm going to stay in this castle and talk to her no matter what kind of nonsense rules you have in place. So you're either going to let that happen, or I'm going to take matters into my own claws."

    I flinched at how blunt Finch was all of sudden. What? Why did Finch say that? Is he insane? How is this supposed to help our case at all? I wasn't sure what to say or do. Nor did I know what the reaction would be to me either defending him or trying to calm him down. I looked between the three of them frantically. What should I do?

    Ipo groaned. "...Am I going to have to call security twice in one night?"

    "Please, do not make our jobs more difficult," Lace pleaded, her scythes tucked close to her chest.

    Thankfully, it didn't escalate past that. Just a moment later, Cycla floated their way into the conversation. "Hello! How goes it, friends?"

    We all turned to face the Porygon2, everyone but me annoyed by the interruption. That breath I had been holding kept me from feeling anything but exhaustion. "Cycla?" I gasped.

    "Oh, Oswald!" they exclaimed, floating past Finch and up to me. "I heard of what happened in Colbur village. Fantastic work, my friend!"

    Finch held up a claw. "Hold on, what? How did you know about that? It's only been a couple of hours."

    Cycla spun around to face Finch. "A new face! Always a joy to see someone new in our wonderful castle!" they beeped.

    "Uh…"

    "Anyways, I learned of your success from Oswald's teammates." They pointed their beak at the Quilava sheepishly standing further behind us. Cosmo floated next to him, appearing notably more prideful.

    That was about as much as I needed to figure out what happened here.

    Cycla continued, "Now as I was saying, you did a fantastic job eliminating the threat in Colbur. We've already had several reports of many of our own talking them down peacefully."

    It was at this point that Ipo decided to butt in. "Hold on hold on hold on. Cycla, you're telling me that these guys dealt with that mess in Colbur? These guys." He pointed at me and Finch, unintentionally being more right than he probably intended.

    "Precisely!" Cycla's feet spun several times. "And you can trust them," Cycla declared, "I can attest to that."

    "Huh," was all Ipo had to say.

    It was then that Finch leaned over and whispered something to me. "This guy have any authority?" He was referring to Cycla.

    "I...think so," I muttered. Wait a second. "Finch, why are you asking?"

    My horror was confirmed to be justified when Finch ignored my question and instead decided to get Cycla's attention. "Hey, uh, Cycla, I'm on these guys' team now. Team…"

    "Team Lavender?" the Porygon2 buzzed. "Is that so? A fourth member already?"

    "No, no, no," Lace loudly said, "this Krokorok is not a guild member."

    "What? Why not?"

    I could already see Finch's grin growing bigger out of the corner of my eye. Of course he didn't plan for this, but it sure as hell happened. I had the stupidest luck sometimes, I swear.

    "A multitude of reasons," Ipo added, glaring at Finch. "His typing, his age, his potential skill set-" he glared harder, gesturing to the whole pokemon that was Finch, "-his background…"

    Cycla's body tilted in confusion. "I fail to see the issue here," they said. "Oswald and the remainder of Team Lavender are to be trusted, are they not? Would they bring in a new team member if they did not understand the risks?"

    Judging by the looks Ipo and Lace were giving me, I could already tell that they didn't necessarily agree with that sentiment. And honestly, I could understand why. Anybody could tell from the amount of times that we've come back to this castle wounded in such a short period of time was a sign that we weren't to be trusted. There was a small part of me that wanted this to be pointed out so I could be vindicated, but Finch ran with it because of course he did.

    "Exactly," the gator said. Finch threw his arm around my shoulder before I had the chance to react. "Me and Ozzy are great friends. You should've seen us back at Colbur. Damn, that was good."

    There he goes again with that nickname. I thought we were past this.

    The pokemon behind the front desk looked on and blinked a few times. If I didn't know any better, I'd say that this was the most confusing situation they'd been in all day. "Cycla," Ipo started, "you can't be serious."

    "What?" Cycla looked between the two of them. It was obvious that they didn't understand what the big deal was. "They did great work together. I don't see why the Krokorok can't join this lovely family."

    "No, Cycla, you don't get it. We need to stick to protocol. We can't just make exceptions like this."

    "This applies to all of us, Cycla," Lace said. "Going off of one pokemon's account isn't enough. There could be a bias."

    "What if it's their reward?"

    "What?" Everyone, including me and Finch blurted out.

    Cycla told us, "I wasn't sure what to give them, but this seems like a proper reward for their great efforts. It'll save them a lot of headaches, I'm sure of that."

    The Porygon2 winked at me. Godammit.

    "Cycla, you can't do that," Ipo pointed out to them out of frustration.

    "Why not?" Cycla turned to face the Simipour, their eyes narrowed. "I believe I have the jurisdiction to do so. Not to mention the fact that I outrank you."

    That shut the two of them up. Finch looked on with a smug grin and his claws on his hips. At least he got what he wanted. But me? I was still conflicted. Was this a result of special treatment on Cycla's part? Or was this luck playing it's hand? Was it good or bad luck?

    Well, turning around to spare a glance at my partner revealed that Fenn was perhaps even more upset than earlier. He looked down at the floor, his eyes sunken in and his arms hanging limply at his sides. I hated seeing him like that. I decided I was just going to call it bad luck because I had no reason not to.

    Cosmo was doing flips in the air while blowing raspberries. He was probably bored.

    Regardless, Ipo and Lace had no choice but to back down. And after Cycla demanded that Ipo go get a badge for my new team member, Finch was given a thin purple cloth to wear on his person. A piece of cloth much like the ones that Fenn and I wore on a daily basis.

    Afterwards, he was set up as an official member of Team Lavender. All the while, that smug grin never truly left his face. Finch got what he wanted. Everything went according to plan and he didn't even need to get his claws dirty. The way he looked at me after that communicated to me that he was genuinely grateful that I did this for him.

    Though in retrospect, there was nothing I did that made a significant difference. It just happened. And after all of that, Fenn still wouldn't look at me.

    I fail to see this as anything but a loss in my books.


    Back to the present…

    And that's how it happened. We took a stop at the cafeteria afterwards for dinner and to talk about a few things, Finch's request.

    Wrapped around the ground type's right arm bicep was the thin purple cloth. I noticed shortly after we all got together to eat that it was actually a slightly darker shade of purple compared to Team Lavender's normal colors.

    Finch was chowing down like a rabid animal as I and the rest of the team watched on. It was like the cool and collected Krokorok suddenly became a different pokemon all of a sudden, enraptured by the taste of meat and the buffet of a king. He ripped the sweet and succulent feral meat apart greedily with his teeth and tore the crispy sirloin from the bone. It was sickeningly disgusting while also being morbidly intriguing. This was what I would've been if I gave up my humanity, more or less. And the longer I sat there, the more interested I became…

    I was envious; if I had less restraint, I would have leaped across the table and wrestled that meat out of Finch's claws.

    But I didn't do that. Fenn's presence next to me kept me grounded. Every so often I'd look over and hope that he would just look at me. Though every time I did, Fenn eyes were downcast, and glued to the table. It made me feel hopeless. And then I would be reminded of Finch and his poor manners. So instead, I just got mad. "Seriously, Finch, can you at least eat that stuff in moderation?"

    Finch swallowed what he had just finished chewing. "Oh, don't be such a buzzkill, Ozzy. Let a 'mon enjoy his meal." Crunch.He took a big bite of a crispy drumstick.

    I had to shield my eyes. "Ugh...did you not have that much to eat at your last place or something?"

    Cosmo, who had been floating next to Finch and watching him intently, said, "Can Cosmo try meat? It looks tasty."

    "NO," Fenn and I both said at the same time. It was the only time we were on the same page the whole night. A shame it ended so quickly. Fenn went back to giving me the cold shoulder and I went back to ignoring his disdain for me and my decisions for now. Too bad it was kind of hard to do that when we're both sitting next to each other, nearly touching hips. Not by my choice, evidently. Fenn still insisted on sitting close.

    "You know," Finch started between bites, "you aren't too far off, Ozzy."

    There he goes again, calling me that name. I'm not even going to try at this point. I give up.

    "Why's that?" I asked with a sigh.

    "I was never really all that well-off if I'm being honest. Mom always had to work twice as hard to take care of me and things got a bit desperate. You know how it goes, right?"

    I looked at him skeptically. "Not...really. Where's this coming from?"

    The ground type shrugged. "I dunno. I just figured that, since I'm with you guys now, I may as well tell you who you're dealing with."

    I was about to share a glance with Fenn, but then I realized that he probably wasn't even listening. A quick look over confirmed my suspicions. He was solemnly staring down at his plate, rolling a berry around with his paw. "If you want," I said, turning back to Finch. "Don't expect me to tell you what I'm about though." Not like there's anything I can tell him anyways.

    "Fair," he acknowledged. "We've all got secrets." Strangely, he shot a glance at Fenn for no discernable reason. "Me? I'm an open book. I'll tell you whatever."

    "Um, okay. What's the deal with the whole 'connections' thing?"

    "Hm? Oh, uh...that was just a joke. Sort of. It's complicated."

    "What?" I balked. "What do you mean that was a joke?" How badly did I screw this up?

    Finch picked at his teeth as he explained. "Well, what I meant is that I've talked to a lot of pokemon who happen to be...let's just say 'on the lower end of the hierarchy' here on the continent. The kind that would have a lot to say about opulence and-" he motioned towards everything around him, "-this castle."

    "Like that Thrush guy? You were friends with him, right?"

    "Ah, well, that's the thing, I met him a few times before today but only because I had to. Like I said, I haven't always been the most well-off. He...helped with that when I needed it. Doesn't mean I like him, though."

    "Cosmo did not like him either," the Solosis mumbled weakly. "He was scary…"

    "Sure was. Anyways," Finch continued, "you'll find that a lot of pokemon like me share my sentiment when it comes to Big Mama."

    "Big ma- you mean Anemone?"

    Finch clicked his tongue in confirmation.

    "What does she have to do with any of this?" I asked. "I mean, I don't like her much either. She's...awful. Yeah, that should sum up my thoughts about her." I actually had a lot more to say, but I decided to keep it brief. I didn't want to worry Fenn with stories of Anemone threatening to kill me or taint Cosmo's precious mind with swears.

    Finch, however, did anything but keep it brief.

    "Bold of you to say something like that when she's probably listening," Finch whistled. "Maybe we can get along after all."

    I looked around for a moment. A cafeteria full of pokemon, some creepy as hell Natu looking down from above, and probably a crap ton of ghosts listening in directly underneath us. Yeah, this conversation wasn't private in the slightest. Not like I cared, though. Anemone would hear all of this eventually; may as well get it all out now.

    I smirked. "I like to live dangerously."

    "Cosmo is also dangerous!" Cosmo said with his mouth full of berries.

    "Ha ha," Finch chuckled with his arms crossed. "Talking shiiii- crud about your boss while they're listening in is a boss move. And hey, she's my boss now too. Makes me wanna do the same…"

    "Go for it," I told him with a hint of sarcasm.

    Finch's toothy grin became larger. Those three words seemed to light up his soul. Fenn, on the other hand, mumbled something I couldn't hear. When I looked over, he was still fiddling with his food.

    Cosmo seemed to barely be listening. Probably for the best if I was being honest.

    With that, Finch went in. "You wanna know the truth?" Finch asked. "The truth is that all of this continent's problems, all of it's faults, all of it's misjustice, can be linked back to that Gardevoir."

    "What makes you say that?" I mean, I could believe it. But surely she was at least a fair leader, right? Right?

    Finch continued. "The fact that she leaves pokemon outside of her little bubble in the dirt to rot? Any other attempts to form guilds and militias being mysteriously shut down? What about the other towns that have to beg for help when they're in trouble? Or the ones that outright get neglected? I don't think I need to explain most of this, do I?"

    "Neglected?" I furrowed my eyebrows. For some reason, Occa Village came to mind. "Neglected…do you mean like...to the point of not being on the map?"

    After blinking a couple times, Finch simply nodded.

    There was some movement on my right, and when I looked over, Fenn was staring at Finch all of a sudden. Cosmo too. It was as if they knew where this conversation was going. "Uh...ever heard of Occa Village?" I wondered.

    The ground type sighed as he leaned back. "Boy have I ever," he grumbled. "That might be one of the places that's suffered the most because of her."

    Now I was curious. "When we went, the pokemon there were…" I trailed off. I wasn't sure how to properly describe it without making assumptions.

    "In dire straits?" Finch completed my thought for me. "Yeah, I know. I've been there a couple times; it's depressing."

    What does this have to do with Anemone? I asked internally.

    "I doubt you know the full story," Finch said. "I'll give you the short version. Essentially, the 'Queen' taxed the ever loving craaaaa- stuffing...out of them. She does this with everybody. But it hit Occa harder than most because they don't really have much in terms of businesses there. It's pretty much a small retirement village."

    That explains why most of them were old. But what about the poor state of the infrastructure or the fact that everyone in Kebia was afraid of them?

    Finch was just getting to that. "Now, since they didn't have a way to properly pay, Anemone started bleeding them dry; she expected them to work without considering if they even could. And really, they had no reason to pay the taxes in the first place. They could make their own food and stay out of the way. But no, they took up land, so they had to pay."

    I thought back on the state of many of those pokemon that I saw back in Occa Village. Thin, hungry, desperate...just pitiful all around. Which begged the question: "Why didn't they leave?"

    "Occa has a history going back to the war thirty years ago. Carnation's troops would use it as a sort of training camp. Of course, once the war ended, it was repurposed.

    "But thirty years is a long time; Anemone didn't see much reason for keeping it around. Many of the veterans of Carnation's army, who had to live with losing nearly everything they stood for, took refuge there after the fact. Apparently she was fine with it for a while, but I think she wanted to use it for something. I don't know. Whatever it was, it didn't warrant her starving them."

    "W-wait a second!" came a voice beside me.

    Both me and Finch turned at the sound of the first words Fenn had said since we sat down. He was sitting upright and staring down Finch with a face full of disbelief.

    "What about the rumors? Are you saying that A-Anemone purposely sabotaged those pokemon because she couldn't get the land she wanted?" A few sparks popped out of Fenn's forehead.

    "That's exactly what I'm saying," the Krokorok replied. "Anemone got so frustrated with them that she removed Occa Village from all maps, spread rumors about demons or something like that, then left it to rot. They can't pay taxes? Too bad."

    He shook his head. "Now you know about one of the many reasons why I hate that Gardevoir with such passion. She's a ruthless, uncaring tyrant that only cares about securing more power."

    "..."

    "..."

    Fenn sat down and let his head sag despondently. He didn't look up again until we left.

    It took a moment or two for Finch's words to finally hit me. Maybe he was lying; he definitely seemed like the type. But I knew Anemone. Or at least, I knew enough about her to know that this sort of thing...could've been plausible. A lot of it matches up.

    And...god dammit, I took money from those villagers, didn't I? They needed the money a shit ton more than me or Fenn. I even said that it wasn't a lot. Now I just feel awful.

    "I'm hoping that I can change her mind about a couple things," Finch said.

    I raised an eyebrow at that. "...How?"

    The croc shrugged. "I'm still figuring that out. I wasn't expecting to get into the castle at all today. I need more time to think.

    "But with you guys, I can work up to that." He smiled big and held out his arms straight out on both sides of his body as if he were inviting us all into a hug. "You guys are the key to my success! So come on, are you with me?"

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    Neither I nor Fenn nor Cosmo had anything to say to that. It wasn't like we were interested in Finch's quest to make Anemone notice him. All I wanted was to find out why I was even here. I couldn't really do that without either waiting for Anemone or taking matters into my own hands. Fenn just wanted to be an adventurer...I think. I wasn't quite sure anymore after everything we'd been through. He might've just been thinking about how to talk to his dad right now.

    And Cosmo was Cosmo. I doubt he even knew what it meant to have a long term goal.

    Once again, I had to ask myself if I even made the right choice in asking Finch to help us. Who knows? He might just make things worse.

    Cosmo yawned. "Cosmo is sleepy. Are we going to bed soon?"

    The answer was yes. We all decided to turn in shortly after Cosmo said that.


    "Oh, I see how it is. You two get to share the bed and uncle Finch has to sleep on the floor."

    Our sleeping arrangements were once again under contention. Finch seemed to get more and more excited the closer we got to the room. And when we finally did get there, he was ecstatic. That didn't last long.

    "We don't have another bed, just those straw ones," I said to Finch, pointing. "Is that going to be a problem or…?"

    Finch laughed at my attempt to think about his comfort. He waved me off and said, "Nah, it's good. I've slept in worse places. At least there's a roof." He stopped on his way to his new bed to look back at me with a smirk plastered on his face. "Have a nice sleep, you three. See you in the morning." With a snap of his fingers, and the wink of an eye, the croc rolled onto his new straw bed and covered himself in the material. He was face down and snoring obnoxiously within less than a minute.

    And so, the day was effectively over. Cosmo was in the bag sleeping soundly and Fenn was already laying down on the bed. All that was left was me with a dimly lit candle in my paw, staring down at the Krokorok.

    It had been...a long day. After snuffing out the candle, I threw myself onto the bed and shut my eyes. At least it's over now.

    "...Oswald?"

    ...Nevermind. One more conversation with Fenn. Oh man, I was dreading this one too.

    I rolled over onto my side, facing the Quilava on the bed with me. The moonlight shining through the window illuminated the room just enough for me to see his shimmering ruby eyes. I could tell from the way he was looking at me that he was dreading this conversation just as much as I was.

    He didn't waste any time. "Oswald...why?"

    "..."

    If only I had a good way to answer that.

    I only really had two reasons: Fenn and me. But none of that mattered because I didn't ask Fenn first. And...god, did I regret that. It wasn't like I had the time to think. I had a few minutes after Finch asked! No, wait, that wasn't an excuse! That should be a good enough reason for me to turn him down!

    Jeez, I sure did screw this up, didn't I? Why can't I just….THINK! THINK THINK THINK! Accepting a job that turned off over half of the pokemon in the room was never going to be a good idea! Tempting fate by looking for a peaceful solution? Also a terrible idea! And wow, who knew letting a POTENTIAL CRIMINAL on my team would ALSO be an awful idea. Great job, Oswald. You have no one to blame but yourself. I suck. I suck SO much!

    "O-Oswald?"

    I blinked. How long was I just...lying there staring at Fenn?

    "I…" The words got caught in my throat.

    Fenn waited like the sweetheart he was.

    "I...I'm so sorry, Fenn. Finch...I thought he would be able to help me...find someone that might know me."

    "..."

    "Y-you heard him...right? Connections…?"

    Fenn looked away. "...I…I-I just wish you would've asked me first," he whispered.

    "Yeah…" I croaked, "...me too. We're a team."

    The Quilava brought his eyes back to mine. There was sadness there. My actions hurt him; it was written out on his face for me to see. "O-Oswald…"

    "...Yeah?"

    "Can you...c-can you promise me that you'll let me help you?" he asked in a small voice. "I hate being left out like back in Colbur Village. I-I...I want to be there for you…"

    This sounds familiar. "Only if you let me do the same," I said quietly with a warm smile. "We can help each other. Okay?"

    He smiled. "Okay. But...Oswald?"

    "What is it, Fenn?"

    "W-will you let me know if anything is wrong? You don't usually do something without talking to me first…"



    "Of course, Fenn. Anything for you." It took everything in me to not scream.

    "Okay," Fenn breathed, "g-goodnight."

    "Goodnight, Fenn. Let's do our best tomorrow."

    The fire type nodded before curling up. He ended up falling asleep shortly after.

    And me...I rolled over onto my back. It took me several hours before I was able to fall asleep that night. Too much to think about.

    I thought.

    I thought.

    I thought.

    Sleep eventually overtook me, but there was one thing that kept me awake. Finding out who I was in my past life mattered to me less than making Fenn happy. Uncovering those secrets was difficult, aimless, and painful. Making Fenn happy made me happy.

    I failed to do that today. I failed in a lot of ways.

    I'll try harder tomorrow.

    I'll find a balance.

    I'll…




    Zzz…
     
    Chapter 26 - Day 11, Part 5: Cliffside
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 26 - Day 11, Part 5: Cliffside

    Anxiety and uncertainty peppered Larkspur's mind like Durants on an ant hill.

    He paced, back and forth, back and forth, his toes floating off of the ground. Tonight, the waves crashed upon the shore in the distance; he could hear them faintly. The Malamar longed to bask in the relaxing atmosphere of the ocean—and the moon's brilliant, shimmering light.

    Larkspur was feeling doubtful. This was a problem; doubt did not suit him well. But unfortunately, even he could not keep himself from accepting the fact that he might have lost his chance.

    Progress had been slow. None of the mercenaries he had hired had found the human yet, and Crane's work in procuring the four gems had only landed them with one so far.

    This will not do.

    He stopped his pacing to once again stare into the orb in the center of the room. In a sense, its glow granted him solace. The orb was still active; It's surface was coated in bright white with tendrils of light bouncing off of it's exterior—and communicated to him that the human was at least not dead. There was still a chance to find them.

    And yet, he could not shake the feeling that the orb was getting dimmer.

    Perhaps his eyes were playing tricks on him. Or maybe...the orb itself was the one playing tricks. Larkspur was familiar with how the artifacts of the legendaries work and he knew that nothing was that simple. If given the opportunity, the gods of this world would find a way to toy with him—to laugh at him.

    Unacceptable.

    There was no point in spending so much time with the orb. However, this chamber, lined with jagged, ugly stone, was where Larkspur spent most of his time nowadays. He had been waiting for eleven grueling days with hardly any results. Though in reality, Larkspur had been waiting much longer. Much, much longer. One more day did not mean much in the long term, but to him, it was one more day where he did not get to see the true fruits of his labor.

    The fruits that he so rightfully had earned—no one could deny that. Not even Anemone.

    Larkspur scowled. Just the thought of that Gardevoir made him sick. What right did she have, claiming this continent for her own and robbing Larkspur of his wishes? He had spent more time and deserved it considerably more than she did. All Anemone deserved was to see Larkspur on the throne, her empire crumbling around her.

    She deserves nothing less.

    Larkspur floated up to the orb, his tentacles writhing and whipping in dissatisfaction. He had a plan to take the castle from her, but that plan was reliant on many factors. The gems that served to power the Kingfisher device, his servants doing most of the work for him, and...the human.

    The unsightly Malamar squinted his eyes against the glorious, shining light of the Spacial Orb. It was a miracle that he still retained his perfect eyesight; the orb's light was so bright that it would make most go blind just from looking at it. Yet for some reason...Larkspur could swear that it was getting dimmer. It had to be.

    "Tell me," he grumbled under his breath, "do you think this is funny?"

    No response. The orb did not speak.

    "I know that you hold secrets. I know that you can hear me."

    Still no response.

    Larkspur's brow furrowed. The anger he felt in that moment was lingering in the air with no way to be released. He wanted to shatter this orb for ignoring his pleas, and scream at the gods that cursed him to be dependent on it. Because as far as he was concerned, he had already failed.

    He began to wonder how he even got this far in the first place. Anemone would've never allowed it. Larkspur was a genius that considered every possibility, yes, but Anemone was even more conniving than he was in some respects. If she knew about the gem's disappearance, wouldn't she take every measure imaginable to prevent this from continuing? Was she...playing games with him?

    Because at the end of the day, it was just a game. A game that was determined by who had the most pieces, or in this case, all of the pieces. Including the human.

    That human could be anywhere at this point. Perhaps they were wallowing in filth or drowning in riches. Or worse, they were already under Anemone's control. Larkspur could spend all this time searching, but none of it would matter if Anemone had already gotten to them first. She would never let them go—Larkspur was sure of that. He could only hope that Anemone wasn't aware of the human's existence yet.

    Once again, he had to wonder...had he lost his chance?

    His tentacles whipped frantically in agitation. All of that time—all of that effort—potentially wasted on some bad luck. If that human had washed up on the beach right outside of Larkspur's domain, then he would already be one step closer to his ultimate goal.

    A cloud moved in the sky, revealing the beautiful beacon of light above. Larkspur could feel the warmth of the moonlight on his skin right under the open hole in the ceiling. No matter what obstacles he faced, the moon...his moon was always there, keeping him grounded. He did not know of love, but the affection he had for his moon was steadfast. It calmed him, causing his tentacles to come to a stop atop his head. Even in the face of uncertainty, it provided him with the light he needed in this tomb of darkness.

    Some day, I will escape this torture. He lifted both of his arms up, taking in the brilliance of the moonlight, and closed his eyes. And when I do, you and I will meet once again.

    A flash of light flickered in a corner of the room. Larkspur did not open his eyes, or even move, but he knew that someone was with him now. More than likely, it was Jasmine. She was meant to update Larkspur with a status report. Good news, bad news, it didn't matter. All that Malamar wanted was a potential reprieve from all of the doubt. Thank you, my guiding moonlight.

    There was a moment of silence before there was a second flash of light—then the sound of a mature yet feminine voice. "Lord Larkspur?"

    He did not answer right away. Larkspur wanted to spend a bit more time basking in the glory of his one true love. Without turning, he addressed the pokemon behind him. "Ms. Jasmine, have you made progress?" he asked calmly.

    Larkspur could faintly hear the Gothitelle approach on his right side to better talk with him. "The second excursion has begun, Lord Larkspur," she said. "Crane, Ricinus, Aven, and Shasta are on the path to the second Kingfisher gem. The first is-"

    "Under surveillance by the most vigilant of our coalition," Larkspur interrupted Jasmine quickly, finally opening his eyes. He glanced at the psychic type, and shot her a contented smile. "Yes, I am aware. You have much to be proud of, Ms. Jasmine. Not many can claim to be responsible for the advancement of our revolution. Well done."

    Jasmine blinked. She must not have been expecting such high praise. And just as intended, the compliment seemed to fluster her, if only slightly. "Yes, Lord Larkspur," she uttered, "I do what I must to ensure our success."

    As expected. This Gothitelle is impressive as always; still loyal and competent. Truly, the best at my disposal. The fact that she does not ask questions makes her quite trustworthy as well.

    "Mmm...good. I would not expect any different from you. Now…" Larkspur floated away from the orb and stopped a small distance in front of Jasmine. His body floated to the ground, feet touching the cold stone floor. His arms were folded behind his back as he spoke more. "Has news of the gem's disappearance spread?"

    "I only hear whispers; rumors have spread linking the disappearance back to a small group of rogues, but none that tell of their motives."

    "But they are aware of the attack, are they not?"

    "...Yes, I believe so." Jasmine's cold and calculated demeanor faltered slightly.

    Larkspur scoffed. "Then Anemone has all of the evidence she needs to know what their true motives were. Good. I am certain that our actions have made her flinch. Our next action will determine the course of the coming weeks." Despite all of his uncertainty, Larkspur still knew Anemone enough to be aware of how she worked. If he played his cards right, she would play right into his tentacles. But now he was even more confused.

    She knows...and yet, I have not heard of many efforts taken to prevent this from occurring again. Strange.

    Perhaps I could play this to my advantage, force a reaction and intentionally make it so she will have no choice but to address it. She will have to take drastic action. Hmm…yes, that could work. If anything, I like the idea simply because it means that Anemone will suffer. That is always beneficial.


    Jasmine, uncharacteristically, smiled. Though she simply replied with "Yes, Lord Larkspur."

    "Once the second gem has been acquired, Anemone will have no choice but to take action." The Malamar failed to restrain himself from laughing—he was too proud of his own genius. "Ahahahaha! Oh yes...it will become impossible to ignore. I cannot wait for the world at large to see her as the incompetent fool she truly is. Oh how I long for that moment. Ahahahaha!"

    Yes, this had the potential of being even better than he was expecting. Not only would Larkspur defeat Anemone at her own game, but she woulld be utterly humiliated in the process! His tentacles began to writhe in excitement.

    Jasmine remained silent and politely waited for Larkspur to continue, trying her best to ignore the mess of limbs atop his head.

    Larkspur's laughs turned into low chuckles as he asked his next question. "Now...Ms. Jasmine...tell me, is there any news on the human?" Her answer would determine his next course of action.

    The Gothitelle shook her head and sighed out of frustration. "No, I am sorry, Lord Larkspur. Regrettably, we have found...nothing relating to the human."

    And all of a sudden, all of the excitement was lost. Larkspur grit his teeth in anger. "Drat!" he hissed. "How can it be so difficult? Curse you, Arceus! How can you be so cruel!"

    "If it is like you said, Lord Larkspur," Jasmine said, wringing her hands, "then this human has found their way into our society. I will admit, even I am starting to become frustrated."

    OUR society? Larkspur thought. No, you have the wrong idea, Ms. Jasmine. He rolled his shoulders, and for a moment, a slight smirk appeared on his beak.

    "What about the mercenaries you hired?" Larkspur asked, the tentacles on his head swishing and whipping in the air. "Have they had any luck?"

    Jasmine was sapped of some of her confidence, either by the question or Larkspur's agitation. "...I was actually hoping to speak with you about that."

    "Hm? What is it? Tell me."

    "A leader of one of those mercenary groups, The Sandpiper, wishes to speak with you personally."

    Oh? Now Larkspur was interested. Usually when someone asks Larkspur for a private conversation, they tend to come with good news. "Well?" Larkspur said, his tentacles placated for now. "Bring him in if he wishes to speak with me. But keep in mind that I am a busy 'mon."

    Jasmine nodded, and spoke clearly. "Lotus, if you would please."

    There was another flash of light and two pokemon appeared. A Beheeyem, Lotus—Larkspur's trusted teleporter and the son of a prior general. Invaluable to their cause for certain. The other was a pokemon that Larkspur had previously never met. A Darmanitan.

    "Gah!" the Darmanitan groaned. "Hate that teleporting crap."

    Curious. This is not the first pokemon I would have anticipated. Larkspur's previous interest was already waning, but he figured that it was pointless to send the pokemon away without at least hearing of his findings. "Ms. Jasmine, please leave us. I will call you again when you are needed."

    "Yes, Lord Larkspur." After she and Lotus locked arms, another flash of light engulfed them, and they were gone. Now it was just Larkspur and this...Darmanitan.

    Said Darmanitan didn't speak immediately. Instead, he scratched the back of his neck, looking around the room he was in. Not once did his eyes meet Larkspur's. All the while, Larkspur watched the fire type with a scowl on his face. Whoever this pokemon was tried to make it seem as though he were relaxed and cool, but the Malamar in the room with him wasn't buying it. Even the faintest psychic reading communicated to Larkspur that this Darmanitan was remarkably dim witted.

    "So uh...quite the place you got here," the Darmanitan said inconspicuously, still avoiding eye contact.

    "What business do you have with me?" Larkspur glowered.

    The Darmanitan stepped around the room before stopping in front of the orb. He then answered the Malamar, "I wanted to talk to the guy in charge about some issues I had with my latest assignment. Apparently, that's you." He outstretched his hand towards the orb. "Hey, what's this thing supposed to-"

    He didn't get to finish. Larkspur was at the fire type's side in an instant. Forcefully, he grabbed the Darmanitan's arm and yanked it away from the orb with immense strength. The monkey became suspended in the air, hanging by the arm and in Larkspur's grip. The surprise was evident on his face as Darmanitan stared into the eyes of the pokemon that was now directly in front of him. And as he did, Larkspur stared back.

    "If you touch that, I will tear off your limbs and throw you into the ocean." There was a tense moment where the two of them met gazes, and in the moment, Larkspur detected fear.

    The Darmanitan fell onto the stone with a thud. "Ah! Sorry! Geez…" He sounded more annoyed than scared. "Coulda just told me 'no.'"

    "Do not waste my time," Larkspur demanded, glaring at the pokemon below him. "You will tell me your purpose here and give me a reason to listen. Understand?"

    The fire type raised an eyebrow. "Uh...alright, Mr. Larkspur. Don't need to get all pissy with me."

    Larkspur blinked. Is he not afraid? No...no, he's simply hiding it. The more time I spend with this wretch, the more I want to kill him. "LORD Larkspur to you!" His frown deepened. "Now, if you are done taking in the sights and slobbering all over the floor, say. Your. Piece."

    "What, not even gonna ask for my name?" the fire type scoffed. "You know, I was wondering what kind of pompous asshole would expect someone to find one pokemon, not a human, with no directions or species in mind, and scour this entire continent at the same time. Like, seriously.

    "And by the way-" he pointed at himself, "-it's Thrush. Leader of the Sandpiper Gang. Don't forget it."

    "Is that what you came to tell me, Thrush?" The Malamar hissed the gang leader's name with such venom—such vitriol. As far as he was concerned, the name was about as significant as the pokemon it belonged to.

    "Tch! I came to tell you that it's ridiculous to expect me or any of my friends to find this human or whatever in Distortion the thing is," Thrush responded through gritted teeth. "The search is pointless without any actual direction!"

    "Did you even try? Did you decide to take time out of my busy schedule just to tell me that you are incompetent?" Larkspur's tentacles writhed and whipped more and more with every word. His patience was growing thinner by the second.

    The Darmanitan was just as angry, and the flames of his eyebrows rose to new heights. "You gave us nothing to work with!" he seethed, pointing. "We had to take matters into our own hands and ask an entire town's worth of pokemon where the human or whatever was. We had to threaten them."

    Those last couple of sentences lingered in Larkspur's mind. They sounded concerning, incriminating even. Not to him, but the pokemon in front of him. Because what Larkspur had learned from this was that this pokemon searched to the point of giving away their intentions.

    This would not stand, and he did not trust what this Darmanitan was saying. Larkspur wanted the full story, and by Arceus was he going to get it.

    "Lotus, show yourself," Larkspur suddenly called out.

    Within a moment, the Beeheeyem from earlier reappeared in the room in a flash of light. Various beeping noises played out as the lights on his hands lit up with many colors. "Yes, Lord Larkspur?" he muttered quietly.

    "I require your assistance in an important matter." The Malamar pointed at Thrush with one of his tentacle arms. "Bring this one and I to the cliffs. Do it quickly; I do not wish to wait."

    "As you wish, Lord Larkspur."

    Thrush was visibly confused. "The cliffs? What are you-"

    Larkspur did not hear the end of that sentence, as Lotus decided to teleport the two of them separately. There was a split second where he could feel his body being compressed, then, in a flash of light, Larkspur was atop the cliffs above the western ocean, the moon granting the waves a breathtaking, glistening sparkle. Lotus disappeared in another flash of light, leaving Larkspur alone with the waves. They sang to him louder now, blessing his ears with their cries. For a few seconds, Larkspur was calmed.

    ...That did not last.

    In one final flash of light, Lotus and the Darmanitan reappeared. Thrush's landing was admittedly less graceful, but he at least didn't complain this time. "Ugh...what's the big idea, huh?" the fire type questioned Larkspur. "Why are we here now?"

    Larkspur's expression darkened as he replied. "I prefer this kind of ambiance. The chamber we were in was just too...claustrophobic."

    His explanation didn't make much sense to Thrush, as was obvious by his expression, but Larkspur genuinely did want to move the conversation here to improve his mood.

    And for one other reason.

    "You will describe the process, complications, and results relating to your mission in intricate detail," Larkspur demanded.

    "Lord Larkspur," Lotus started in a quiet voice, "shall I leave no-"

    "No. This will not take long. You may stay."

    Lotus followed orders and immediately went quiet. Whatever was about to happen...he was about to see all of it first hand.

    Thrush scoffed. "Everything? Yeah, I'll tell you everything. It all started when I got the mission from a friend of mine…"

    As Thrush began to tell his side of the story, Larkspur blocked out his voice from his mind. The truth was, Larkspur never planned to listen to the story at all. Rather, he planned to use the distraction to invade Thrush's mind.

    Mind reading was a...taboo subject in Pamtre. It was a difficult skill to learn for most, and even when fully mastered, the act of using it was largely looked down upon. An invasion of privacy on that level was usually only utilized in the most delicate of circumstances. Or only when it was absolutely required.

    Larkspur did not adhere to this. There were great merits in reading minds; gaining an advantage, preventing secrets from hiding under his beak. Who cares if the pokemon's mind is full of embarrassing or intimate secrets? Anemone, the hypocrite, the "noble and just ruler of Kebia," didn't adhere to these social limitations. Why should he?"

    As such, he felt no remorse in invading Thrush's memories. And as the Darmanitan recounted the events of the last few days, Larkspur learned of the real story.

    Thrush's eyebrow flames lit up his face as he spoke with reverence of himself. "So I picked up a couple chicks from the bar that night. Is that important? Yeah, I think it is-"

    It was not. In fact, that insignificant little detail is not even true.

    This is the sad and tragic tale of a weak and pathetic whelp of a Damanitan named Thrush. With no sense of self-worth, his attempts of procuring companionship always ended in bitter failure. His parental figures saw him as a mistake, and did not love him properly. He went against their wishes and became a street urchin.


    "-and then I told her, 'no, these eyebrows never go out. You can touch them if you want-'"

    His "gang" was nothing more than a collection of pickpockets and thieves that decided to become proper mercenaries out of some misplaced want for belonging. They wanted to prove to the world that they are more than just petty thieves. The result? Sandpiper became well known for their consistency and teamwork despite their improper beginnings. Impressive.

    "-I always thought that Cacturne was kinda weird, you know? Like-"

    The events at Occa started as many as five days prior. Thrush and the Sandpiper started out slow with their investigation, only asking vague questions and spying during the night. But then they became impatient. Threats were made and tensions were high. Thrush, despite what he might say, was not a leader. He was a fool that believed that this was his destiny. The only victories at his disposal were hollow.

    "-of course I did make sure everyone was on the same page before going with the plan-"

    And then came the day in which it all fell apart. A Krokorok Thrush had known in his early years offered him a chance to settle things without violence. Because if any more time had passed, Sandpiper definitely would have resorted to violence.

    Larkspur's scowl became more pronounced by the minute.

    "-I've never seen a Togetic look so angry before. You'd think they would be all about peace and love and-"

    There was a confrontation in the center of that town. That same Krokorok and an unimportant Dewott talked Thrush down, but not before the Darmanitan told them and every other pokemon in the center of Occa about the human. He told as many as fifty pokemon, many of which were a part of the Kebia Castle Guild, about his true intentions. There was nothing left to hide, and at the end, he still backed down.

    "-it did all turn out well in the end. But let me tell ya, they were scared-"

    Now it was absolutely certain: Anemone is now aware of the human's existence. By association, she knows that there are organized groups actively searching for said human, and they work for a single employer. Undoubtedly, she would know all of this by the end of tonight.

    Larkspur was seething.

    "-cause who's gonna expect a Wobuffet in the end? I mean-"

    "You may stop now." Larkspur's voice was level, yet sharp.

    Thrush halted the middle of his speech and looked at Larkspur strangely. "I uh...I wasn't done."

    "No, you weren't. But I learned everything that I needed to know," he said. "Congratulations, Thrush, you have successfully caused me immense displeasure and soiled my plans more than any other living pokemon."

    Thrush blinked. "What? W-what did I do?"

    With narrowed eyes and frantic, unwieldy tentacles whipping about on his head, Larkspur growled, "You are perfectly aware of your misdeeds. Had I any patience remaining, I would trap your mind in a maze not unlike those ungodly dungeons this world covets so sweetly."

    The fire type, with his eyebrows blazing dimly, stared at Larkspur incredulously. "I...no, this is unfair. You made a mistake, not me."

    "You are right." Larkspur raised a tentacle and pointed it at Thrush. "I did make a mistake. I provided you with the chance to waste my time. I will rectify this now."

    Thrush continued to stare in confusion, but that began to change once his body lifted slowly into the air. His limbs flailed as he tried to regain his footing. "Hey! Hey, let me down!" he shouted. His pleas only got louder and louder as he slowly floated to the edge of the cliff. Pleading turned to begging as he hovered over the cliffside, hundreds of feet in the air.

    The last thing he saw before he plummeted was Larkspur's cold, uncaring eyes, and a slight smirk.

    The telekinesis was severed.

    "AAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaahhhhhh…"



    Splash!



    ...

    The cliffside became deathly quiet as three became two. Larkspur stared at the empty space that Thrush once held. He was still dissatisfied, but the smirk did not leave his face. As far as Larkspur was concerned, he just did the rest of Pamtre a favor.

    What a worthless existence.

    "Lotus," he announced, "take me back to the chamber of the orb."

    "..."

    "Lotus! Do it now!"

    "..."

    The smirk on Larkspur's face disappeared. He turned his head only to see the Beheeyem staring at the cliff's edge, his eyes wide in terror. Trembling wracked the psychic type's body as he waited...waited for something that would never come.

    "LOTUS!"

    Lotus snapped to attention, whimpering in fear. "Y-yes, Lord Larkspur?"

    "The chamber of the orb. Now."

    This time, Lotus did as he was told. He tentatively touched Larkspur with the flashing buttons on his hand, and the two of them teleported back to the orb's resting place. As soon as they returned, Larkspur floated to the orb, the sphere still shining brightly.

    "That will be all, Lotus," Larkspur stated sternly. "Leave me."

    There was not a flash of light right away. Although he could not see him, Larkspur felt Lotus's fearful gaze on him for several moments. Eventually, Lotus teleported away and left Larkspur to himself.

    The anxiety had gotten worse, Larkspur soon realized. His mind raced with troubling possibilities and disturbing outcomes. Anger and agonizing dread coursed through his body so intensely that he feared that he might collapse from the stress.

    But all of that paled in comparison to the horror he experienced when he stared down at the orb at the tips of his tentacles. Yes, he could see it now—there was no doubt in his mind.

    The orb was getting dimmer. Larkspur was running out of time. Drastic measures will need to be taken soon.

    He tore his eyes away from the source of his terror and looked up at the moon. His moon.

    Please guide me, my moonlight. Grant me strength in these trying times….

    Bring me the Kingfisher gems...and bring me the human…please…

    Please...
     
    Chapter 27 - Day 12, Part 1: Drowning
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 27 - Day 12, Part 1: Drowning

    There was something so infuriating about the way that being in water made me feel.

    Like right now, as I was floating as free as a fish in the depths of the sea, the way that the water cradled me was euphoric. It flowed gently against my fur and sheltered my very being. That's how it was supposed to be for a water type like me, but I couldn't even enjoy it internally. I recalled how I reacted after taking a dive in the castle's pool for the first time over a week ago. Like right now, it was nice to just relax and let myself float. But my stupid brain could never adjust! I'm a human!

    It was frustrating how I just couldn't let go even if I was "in my element," with the heavenly beams of light shining down onto the ocean floor like a sign from a god above. I was sure that Allium, Swift, and, hell, even Ipo knew how to let themselves be engrossed and "become one with the ocean." That's what it meant to be a water type, right? The water was my friend and Kyogre or whoever was my guardian deity?

    But, no! It was wrong! It was all wrong!

    And yet, for some reason, a voice at the back of my head was telling me that there was nothing wrong with letting my human side go for a while. After all, what was I supposed to do if I wanted to remain "loyal" in this situation? Being a human on its own probably never made me feel this good either.

    Which was odd to think about because all of my senses were warped beyond belief. My vision was distorted with the colors of the coral blending together while the very air around me moved on its own. All sounds were warbly and confusing. I couldn't comprehend any of it. And there weren't even any smells to comment on, probably due to the fact that my nose was filled with water. There was nothing natural about it to me, but it was and I knew that.

    I could try to just relax, but how could I relax when my brain was shouting at me that everything was wrong? I don't know. Maybe it was my brain that was the one that's wrong. My body didn't seem to mind.

    Whatever. Maybe someday my body and mind will be in tune again. But that day isn't today.

    Nonetheless, I had to occupy my brain to keep my mind off of my dilemma. Swimming in a way that could reasonably be considered to be natural to me—so in other words, paddling like an idiot—I wandered for a while. Occasionally, I swung my scalchop around and did a few flips, envisioning myself as a floaty swordsmon. It was pretty fun for a bit, admittedly. However, there was nothing substantial in my surroundings, nor were there any pokemon around despite me being in open waters. The ocean went on for miles, but as far as I was concerned, it was...empty.

    Again, my brain was screaming at me that something was wrong, but my body wouldn't follow suit. I was legitimately distressed; I wanted to panic.

    But...wait...what's that? A speck in the distance? And it was...moving?

    With nothing better to do, and rapidly growing ambivalent of my own loneliness, I swam towards it. The closer I got, the more pronounced it became. A long, thin body came into view, writhing and squirming as it floated, suspended in the water. Soon enough, I was able to make out it's dark blue back, short snout, and tan underbel-

    WAIT, NO!

    It was Fenn! I immediately knew it was him! What was he doing here? And...no, no, he was struggling!

    I thrashed my arms in the water as I paddled faster. I had to hurry! Fenn could drown down here! "FENN!" I screamed. But nothing came out. I was underwater, after all.

    The bubbles escaping his mouth in panic only got worse when I got near him. His eyes were wide as he struggled, but they seemed to get wider when he caught sight of me. He tried to...swim away.

    Fenn's scared...of me? Why? I-I just want to help him!

    When I'd reach out to touch him—to help him, he'd only swat me away. But I needed to help him! Fenn was drowning! The color was draining from his face!

    So, I did the only thing I could think of and lunged forward before pulling Fenn into a hug. He tried to fight back at first, but he was too weak to do anything but puff out smoke.

    Don't worry, Fenn! I'll get you-

    And then I looked up.

    There was no surface to the water. The beams of light came from a deep, dreadful darkness.

    There was no way out.

    No! No, no, no, no! Please, no! Fenn!

    But there was no way to talk to him. No way to help him. He couldn't hear me...and pretty soon...those air bubbles stopped escaping his mouth. Fenn stopped struggling.

    FENN! NO, GOD, PLEASE, NO!

    I shook his body to try and wake him up. Hell, I leaned in and tried to give him air by kissing him. Nothing worked.

    Fenn went limp. I could only watch in horror as the life left his eyes.

    FEEEEEENN! DON'T LEAVE ME! I'M SO SORRY! PLEASE-


    (...)​

    My eyes shot open. A faint feeling of distress stuck with me for several seconds, and I tried my best not to panic.

    I looked around frantically. Instead of floating in water, I was laying down after a night's sleep in Team Lavender's room. My heart beat quickly as I tried to calm down after whatever that was.

    It was…just a dream. Yeah…a dream. But my dreams were never that...vivid.

    What the hell was that?

    Blinking away the grogginess, I made a motion to move, only to realize that something was weighing me down. Something soft and fuzzy. I stopped trying to move when the badger on top of me stirred.

    Looking down, I saw Fenn, once again lying on top of me with his head resting on my chest and his body cuddled close to my side.

    I grit my teeth as I eased back into my previous position on the bed. The fur on the back of my neck stood on end as Fenn fidgeted in his sleep a bit more, but thankfully, he didn't wake up. His breathing returned to normal; I had somehow evaded disturbing him.

    I quietly sighed and let my head collapse into my pillow. How did this even happen? I wondered. I thought Fenn was still upset with me. Maybe he still is but he ended up sleeping on top of me because…I'm soft? I mean, there's a pillow right there.

    At least he's not drowning. Thank god none of that was real.


    I didn't know how to feel about this. On one hand, this was the second time this had happened. Should I be concerned? I don't really mind it, it's just...kind of odd. But it's not like I'm complaining...

    Because on the other hand, I quickly forgot about the dream I just had. Waking up with Fenn on top of me was enough to pull me out of my stupor, which was a good thing. Having to think about...whatever that was would've put me in a bad mood for the rest of the day.

    And now I was just laying here, cuddling with a warm badger and wondering about what'll happen when he wakes up. Or I guess I could just...go back to sleep.









    ...Nevermind. I don't want to experience that again anyways.

    I had too much on my mind. Between the nonsense at Colbur Village, the revelations I had last night about Anemone, and Finch—yesterday left me in a really sour spot. I felt like I was being torn between like five different paths here. I wanted to focus on Fenn, but then Finch showed up. Now I felt obligated to try again, even if I never got anywhere in the first.

    So…what do I do?

    …The ceiling got pretty boring after a while. Instead, I looked down at the Quilava snoozing on top of me and watched him for a bit. His body rose and fell with his gentle breathing, and every so often, one of his ears would spontaneously flick.

    I screwed up, didn't I? I have a really bad feeling that Fenn will wake up and won't look me in the eyes because he doesn't trust me anymore. God- shit! So stupid!

    Fenn shifted in his sleep, a small squeaking sound escaping his lips. In his stirring, he buried himself further into the fur on my chest. He was dreaming…I think.

    What is he dreaming about I wonder...

    "…"

    Since one of my arms was currently being smothered, I raised my other arm and delicately brought it to the top of Fenn's head. His ears, flicking more from the sudden touch, folded back as I started rubbing them. Slowly, I massaged the sensitive skin, trying to be as gentle as possible.

    Fenn reacted, albeit while still sleeping. The vents atop his head radiated a lingering heat, warming my fingers and the surrounding fur. He seemed to relax more, and uttered a few contented noises in his slumber.

    Can a Quilava purr? It sounded like he was purring.

    I know I said I would stop doing this but…I don't know. I really hope Fenn doesn't hate me now. I really, really do. I don't want to be left alone…not now…

    Despite the surge of negative thoughts in my head, I couldn't help but smile. All of my worries melted away into the warmth of the bed's covers, allowing me for one small smidgen of relaxation. I just wished that Fenn would return the smile when this was all over. That's it. That's all I wanted.

    "Ahem."

    My stomach dropped. What was...that? Slowly, I turned my head to the right, and caught sight of something truly horrifying.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed with crossed arms was Finch. He was staring directly at me when our eyes met. "Good morning," he grinned knowingly, keeping his voice down. "Sleep good?"

    I must've been hit by a tomato with how red I got. Between the position Fenn and I were in and the fact that I was rubbing his ears just a second ago—I could only imagine how this looked to the Krokorok. And the worst part was that I didn't want to respond. Talking might've woken Fenn up. Unsure of what else I could've done, I shot Finch a disgruntled glare instead.

    And Finch just kept on smiling. "I can see why you didn't want to share the bed with me. Wouldn't want to ruin this kind of connection, now would I?" I only got more aggravated after he started wiggling his eyebrows.

    This guy, I swear. "Would you-" I started more loudly than intended. Fenn's stirring caused me to shut up mid sentence. Shit, wait!

    "Do you want some more time alone?" Finch asked mischievously. He rested his chin on the palm of his hand, eyeing Fenn and I with a smug grin. "I don't mind waiting another half hour. Just nod if you want me to leave."

    You're not giving me any good options here! My attempt at killing Finch with my eyes didn't work but I kept doing it anyway. I knew that we had to get up eventually! It's just that…ugh, why was this croc like this?

    "Finch, could you-" I started, speaking too loud again. This time, the Quilava stirred more than before to the point that his eyes started to flutter open. Crap, Fenn, no-

    "Oh?" Finch said with an eyebrow raised. "Nevermind then."

    Fenn moaned, "Mmm…what…?" The first thing he saw when he woke up was the blue of my fur, then the green of my eyes.

    In return, I tentatively looked into his.

    He raised his head, his eyes wide.

    I stared some more.

    Neither of us said anything.



    Now Fenn was the one with red cheeks.

    With a nervous smile, I muttered, "…Morning, Fenn."

    Fenn blinked. I could only imagine how embarrassed he was, what with his blush getting brighter by the second. It took him a few tries before the proper words came out. "U-u-uh m-morning, Oswald." He looked away. "I-I-"

    "Good morning, you two," Finch said in his scratchy, deep voice. "I bet you slept well."

    I didn't think Fenn could get more red. But he did, and a few sparks popped out of his head in tandem. Which was a bit concerning when he buried his face in my chest, covering his ears with his paws. For a second, I thought my fur was going to catch on fire.

    "Finch," I sighed, "can you give us a minute?"

    "Of course. I'll wait until you're ready before we get moving." With a snap of his fingers, the ground type pushed himself off of the edge of the bed and strolled on over to the other side of the room, back to his bed of straw.

    "…"

    Well, that went worse than expected. Oh well. Time to get up I guess.

    I nudged the Quilava slightly. "Fenn," I whispered. "It's time to get up, Fenn."

    "Mmph!" he pouted, his noises muffled by my fur.

    Do I have to be more forceful? Really?

    I nudged him again, this time with a bit more force behind it. "Fenn, I can't move; you're too heavy."

    "Am nof faaf!"

    "What?"

    "Ei saaf…am nof faaf!"

    "Fenn, I can't understand what you're saying."

    After he let out a muffled groan, Fenn rolled off of me and landed on the other side of the bed. His face was still flushed. "I'm not fat, okay?"

    I chuckled a bit at that. "I didn't say you were," I smiled. "I just can't get up when you're on top of me."

    Still laying on his side with his ears lazily hanging onto the bed sheets, Fenn bit his lip. "I-I didn't mean for that to happen…again…I'm sorry," he mumbled.

    I guess he's not mad. Maybe today won't be so bad after all.

    I ignored the fact that my entire left arm was numb and cupped my paws on my stomach. "It's not like I mind it," I said softly. "I would've gone back to sleep if it hadn't been for Finch."

    "Yeah…"

    I shook my left arm out, trying to make it less numb. "Ready to get up?"

    With the red gradually fading from his face, Fenn returned the smile and nodded. "S-sure."

    Ah. There it is.

    "Great. Hup!" I pushed my body upward until I was sitting, then I turned my body until my legs were hanging off the edge of the bed. Stretching my limbs upward, I peered at the Krokorok at the other side of the room. He was leaning against the far wall, shuffling a deck of cards. As soon as I sat up, his eyes shot up to meet mine.

    "Alright," Finch sighed, putting the deck of cards into the small pouch attached to his waist. "What's the plan for today?"

    I let my arms fall to my side as I briefly looked over at the Quilava crawling to the bed's edge on my left. Fenn stopped and let his paws hang down. "We…ahh…usually figure that out at the job board," he yawned.

    I nodded at what Fenn just said and then looked back at Finch. "That's how it works most of the time. We caaaaan-" I yawned, "-figure that out when we get to it."

    Finch shrugged. "If you say so," he grumbled. "I'll just…follow-" he stopped to yawn, "-ah dammit- follow along for now."

    I grinned, still a bit groggy. "We should probably start moving before we…we…" I yawned again. "Ahh…get in a cycle."

    Fenn chuckled next to me.

    "Yeah, let's…gah!" He grit his teeth trying to keep himself from yawning again. "I'm gonna leave before you goobers affect me any more." Likely frustrated, Finch opened the door and left the room, leaving Fenn and me alone.

    I laughed, turning to Fenn. "Guess he couldn't handle it, huh? You'd think that wouldn't be the thing that bothers him."

    "Hehe, yeah," Fenn giggled, stretching like a cat. "H-he can't handle our intense yawning sessions." The fire type leapt off the bed and landed elegantly, peering back up at me.

    "Oh don't start it up again, please!" I begged, hopping down less gracefully, nearly tripping. My tail slapped the floor, causing a shot of pain up my spine. I forgot that it was even there, if I was being honest.

    Still not really used to this, am I? Being a Dewott and everything?

    I wanna say that I've gotten better and that I'm really a pokemon now, but every so often, I hit something with my tail unintentionally or I rub my head the wrong way. It's so…disorienting sometimes. No matter what I do, something always feels unnatural.

    I guess I really am still a human at heart. But that begs the question, will I ever improve? If I'm even here for another month or even a year, will I get used to it? This is…something I doubt anybody here could help me with. And something I don't really want to think about right now.


    Except…no, wait, evolution exists. Pokemon go through this all the time. Fenn did, even. I should ask him-

    It was with that last thought where I reached for our explorers bag…

    "Cosmo is awake! Huzzah!"

    …And fell back on my tail when Cosmo bolted out of the open flap. I was too distracted to react fast enough.

    Gonna be one of those days I guess.


    There was an air of tension in the castle today. Hushed voices and nervous looks from every other pokemon we passed down the halls. Granted, it tended to be like this most of the time, hence why I opted to ignore it. But it quickly became obvious that ignoring it wasn't an option.

    "Did you hear the news?" one hushed voice would ask.

    "About Tapu Koko?" another would say.

    "What were they after?"

    "Treasure? Clout?"

    "I hear they pulled some dirty tricks."

    "One of them was a Magmar I think."

    "This is so awful."

    "Is Anemone going to do anything?"

    It seemed as if everybody was sharing rumors today. And the more I listened, the more worried I became.

    A few pokemon mentioned something being stolen. Are they talking about that gem that Anemone brought up?

    Shit, my paws are getting clammy. Was this supposed to happen? Why do I feel like Anemone wouldn't have wanted this?


    "Oswald?"

    I blinked. We were…at the job board now. When did that happen? Turning to my left, Fenn was staring at me concernedly. "…Huh?" I muttered.

    "I-I asked if there's any job up there that looks like something you would be okay doing," Fenn said, pointing at the bulletin board littered with pieces of pinned paper.

    Right in front of the board was Cosmo, bouncing about like the hyperactive little psychic jumping bean he was. He read out each posting like a song. "Find Cosmo's lost wand, deep in the cavern! Come back to Cosmo when you find it, Cosmo will be in the tavern!"

    Finch, who was leaned up against the wall nearby, was shuffling through job postings himself, singing along with Cosmo. "I'm lost, oh no! Please come quick! I hate it here, seriously! It really sucks-"

    "FINCH!" Fenn shouted, the fire on his back flaring for a moment. "Please don't!"

    "What?" Finch grinned knowingly. "It could've been so many different words."

    I was still a bit out of the loop; Cosmo and Finch just started singing for some reason and now Fenn was yelling. That was at least enough evidence to know that Finch was being a nuisance again. I crossed my arms. "Finch, did you at least find something?" I asked.

    "Nah," he growled. "All of these look pretty petty to me. Deliver this, go find that, help this guy with whatever—you know, I was expecting a bit more from this place. All this stuff just looks like-"

    "Cosmo has a big fluffy tail, and lots of money!" Cosmo gleefully interrupted. "Sneak past the bees and get Cosmo some honey!"

    The Krokorok didn't seem to be angry at being rudely talked over. In fact, he joined back in for a moment. "I'm old but spry, brimming with power. I challenge you to a battle under the meteor shower!"

    Finch shook his head, smiling at Cosmo's childishness before turning back to me. "…Anyways, I was going to say busy work. This feels like busy work."

    Fenn's flames died down. "Th-they're usually like that," he mumbled. "But that's what we're here for—to help out."

    Yeah, what else was he expecting? I thought. I mean, my interest in adventuring has gone down considerably since we've started. I don't really care what we end up doing at this point. As long as we don't go into any mystery dungeons…

    "Hey, how about this one?" Finch asked, holding up a job posting for us to see. "A challenge run through a dungeon called 'Mago Canyon…'"

    Should've known this would happen.

    "Finch," I stopped him, "I'd…rather we not go into any dungeons. Especially not that one."

    Never again.

    "Really?" Finch raised an eyebrow at me. "What'd they ever do to you?"

    Fenn answered for me, "We've just had some bad e-experiences with them, that's all. Th-that specific dungeon…" He trailed off, rubbing his arm.

    There was a cold, dreadful tingling in me that sent shivers down my spine just then. Memories of a powerful pressure and a sharp pain in my chest coursed through my mind. The last thing I wanted was to be reminded of Mago Canyon today.

    Finch scoffed. "Bad experiences? Come on, everybody has bad experiences with those places. But they're always worth it. That's what makes them so fun."

    "Fun" is an interesting way to describe those hell holes. "I'd rather just not," I replied.

    The ground type eyed me suspiciously, much to my chagrin. "Uh huh. Then what kind of mission do you want to do?"

    I opened my mouth to answer, only to be interrupted by Cosmo's singing again. "Turaco, Turaco, somewhere in the city! Turaco, Turaco, oh, what a pity! Selling gummi's-"

    Now it was Finch's time to interrupt. He snapped his fingers then advanced closer towards Cosmo. "Hold that thought, Ozzy. Cosmo, let me see that one you just read out."

    "Oop- okay." Cosmo listened and moved aside so Finch could pull the paper off the board while Fenn and I exchanged confused glances. I didn't know where this was heading but I didn't like it.

    Finch read through the posting for several seconds, his eyes gradually growing wider and his grin getting bigger as he did so. Afterwards, he motioned for us to come closer—in which all three of us did. With me on his right side looking at the paper in his claws, Fenn on his left doing the same, and Cosmo looming over his snout—Finch began to read.

    "Got a bounty mission here," the ground type started. "Heliolisk named Turaco last seen in Micle city on the east side of the continent. Got caught selling gummi's a couple times. 2.5k reward for his capture." Finch shot me a big, toothy grin. "I say we go with this one."

    Right off the bat I had some problems with this. For one, I had been making sure to avoid bounty missions for quite a bit now for a variety of reasons. I could barely function in a fight against a feral, let alone against a civilized, dangerous criminal. Two, Fenn could fight back and win easily, but I don't want him to fight criminals. He'd kill them and become a killer. And three, I just didn't want Cosmo to be put in that position. He could get hurt!

    All of that bothered me, but something else caught my attention. "What's a gummi?" I wondered aloud.

    The Krokorok's grin grew a tick, and he let out a chuckle of amusement. "You never heard of 'em, Ozzy?" he teased. "How big's the rock you've been living under?"

    I frowned in annoyance, my whiskers twitching. Internally, I was dreading the fact that Finch didn't know about what I had to deal with so I couldn't shut him down. Of course I don't know what a Gummi is; it's never come up before!

    Fenn graciously explained it to me right then. "Gummi's make you…smarter, I-I think."

    I raised an eyebrow. "Smarter? Is that a crime?"

    "They're performance enhancers," Finch said, scratching the bridge of his snout. "A situation that might've seemed impossible before becomes obvious after you eat one of the things. From what I know, they help you think more clearly and surpass your limits."

    Oh. "So, they're drugs." Okay, that makes sense.

    "They sound like fun!" the bouncy Solosis cheered. "Can Cosmo have o-"

    "NO!" both Fenn and I shouted at the same time.

    Finch continued, clicking his claws on the job board. "Yeah, good luck finding one. They're in high demand—even if Anemone already banned them. Gummi's are pretty powerful in the right claws, but the withdrawal is gnarly. I wouldn't recommend them unless you wanna get addicted."

    And this guy deals with this stuff? Well, that's a red flag if I've ever seen one.

    "I wasn't planning on it," I said, my tail thumping on the ground behind me. "Just like how I'm not exactly planning on taking this mission."

    The croc threw up his arms in fake exasperation. "Aw, why not, Ozzy?" he queried. "It'll be easy, trust me. We can even ask that Aggron to drive us there."

    "Because it's dangerous? Like-"

    "Oswald, listen, I wouldn't have even considered it if I thought any of us would get hurt. I can guarantee you that we can do this without any issues."

    YOU JUST- MAGO CANYON- YOU- GAH! I clenched my fists in anger. He doesn't know what he's talking about!

    "Finch, there are a million different ways this can go wrong," I whined.

    "When is that never true?" Finch retorted. After shaking his head, Finch snapped his fingers in Cosmo's direction. "Cosmo, you wanna beat up this Turaco guy?"

    The psychic type perked up. "Yes! Villains deserve to get beaten up! Wham! Boom!" A couple pieces of paper flew off the board after Cosmo flinged a couple weak shots of psychic energy in blind excitement. "Cosmo will take down this evildoer and bring him to justice!"

    Finch nodded, grinning playfully. "That's what I like to hear!" Another snap of his fingers and now Finch was pointing at Fenn. "Alright, Hot Stuff, what do you wanna do?"

    A few sparks popped out of Fenn's back at the sudden attention he was getting. His gaze fell to the floor, his arm slowly rising to rub the other one out of nervousness. Hesitantly, he responded. "I'll just go with what Oswald wants…" It was hard to hear him even when he was right next to me.

    "Pshh!" Finch scoffed. "Alright, fine." He turned to me with arms crossed. "It looks like you're calling the shots here, Ozzy. What's it gonna be?" The croc sounded peeved.

    They just had to put me on the spot, huh? Finch, Fenn, and Cosmo were staring at me now, waiting for me to decide. And now that I was being asked, I was…having second thoughts? Why? There was no way this mission could lead to anything positive. Hmm…I took a moment to think…

    "W-wait!"

    …Or not. Now all eyes were on Fenn after the sudden intrusion. "Huh? Fenn, what's up?" I said.

    "I…" He paused, biting his lip. "There's- it's just- I want-"

    "Sound it out, Fenn," Finch encouraged the Quilava. "Tell us what you wanna say."

    Fenn's eyes fell on me, and this time, there was that longing again. "I…I'm interested." Another pause. "…Can we do this one?" he asked earnestly.

    Oh. Well now I'm losing one-to-three. Great. Just great.

    I let out a sigh I didn't know I was holding in. "Fine," I conceded. "Let's take the carriage to whatever town, I guess."

    "There you go!" Finch grinned, satisfied. "Alright, boys, let's-"

    "On one condition," I interrupted the Krokorok. "I get to decide how we go about this." I shot Fenn a glance. If I was going to be keeping him from spiraling, I needed to do it myself. That was my priority.

    Fenn looked back at me silently, only to divert away a second later. What made you change your mind, Fenn? I wondered. It doesn't matter. I'll make sure you don't do this alone. I have to.

    "Ozzy, Ozzy, Ozzy—come on," the ground gator growled. "I picked this job because I can help you. It'll be quick, it'll be easy, and we'll be back home by dinner."

    As nice as that sounds…

    "I still want to do it my way. I have a plan."

    I don't have a plan.

    "You have a plan? We haven't even left the castle yet."

    "I have a plan to make a plan once I know everything I need to know."

    Finch looked absolutely dumbfounded, but he didn't argue about it anymore. "Whatever you say, Ozzy." Mission in claw, the croc began to walk away. "Are we gonna go get breakfast now or what?"

    "Food!" Cosmo cheered. "Cosmo wants to try a Magost berry!" He floated after Finch, leaving Fenn and I alone for a moment. We stood there, shoulder-to-shoulder, neither of us knowing what to say.

    "..."

    "..."

    "...Hey, Fe-"

    "A-are you mad at me?"

    My whiskers twitched in confusion. "No...I was just going to ask why you wanted to do this mission all of a sudden. You just kind of changed your mind."

    "O-oh…" Fenn looked down as he rubbed his arm. "Sorry, I...I've been thinking about how to talk to my parents recently. A-and...I think doing this will prove to them that I'm independent now. Is it okay if I handle this?"

    Oh, there it is. For a second there, I thought that I was only going to have to encounter one issue during this mission. Turns out, I have like three to deal with! Why did I decide to torture myself like this again?

    I rubbed the back of my head and grimaced. "...I want us to work together on this," I said. "With these kinds of jobs, we need to take it slow—think about our approach, you know?"

    Fenn's ears drooped, and the fire on his back ignited. "B-but-"

    "Come on, you two!" Finch called out. "They're gonna run out of the good stuff!"

    I took the opportunity to drop the subject. "Let's go. We can talk about this later." I headed in Finch's direction after rubbing Fenn's shoulder in some half-hearted attempt to comfort him. He followed behind me, but I could tell that he wasn't happy with what I said.

    Being independent won't change your dad's mind, Fenn, I reasoned internally. That'll just prove his point. We have to show him that you're different.

    The following breakfast run was a blur. One second I was eating a Nanab berry, remarking on the soft texture and the pastel color scheme, then I was leaving the cafeteria almost immediately after, watching as Cosmo successfully dumped our finished plates in the garbage. "Cosmo is helping!" he proclaimed. We all clapped for him.

    The four of us descended the stairs on our way to the front entrance. Sunlight pierced through the windows, illuminating the dust coating the windowsills and the arm supports of the stairways. It had been awhile since it had been properly cleaned. Which reminded me of something…

    "Hey, Fenn," I started as I walked, "I don't think you ever talked about it. What was it like being a janitor here?"

    Fenn took the question remarkably seriously. As he skipped down the steps on all fours, he spoke with brevity. "It was pretty boring most days, a-and not really fulfilling, but it wasn't hard. I actually enjoyed it sometimes."

    "Wait, you were a janitor, Fenn?" Finch chortled. "How long ago was this?"

    "Um…a little under two weeks, I think," Fenn replied.

    "What?" The croc turned his head towards me as he walked. "How long ago did you three start your 'team' or whatever?"

    I grinned sheepishly. "A little under two weeks?" I said. "Heh heh…"

    "Cosmo has been in Team Lavender for five days!" Cosmo exclaimed. "He has been keeping track!"

    At this point, we were rounding the corner, just about to walk down the last staircase to the front lobby. Meanwhile, Finch balked. "You're kidding. And you've already talked to the queen a couple times? What do you have that Anemone wants?" He shook his head. "Actually, you know what? Nevermind. When are you going to see her next?"

    I didn't have an answer to that. Really, I was more surprised that so little time had passed since I first got here. It had only been a little under two weeks; I wasn't really keeping track myself. It was strange to me. So much had happened.

    "I don't know, honestly," I shrugged. "She calls me—not the other way around."

    Finch shrugged. "Figures."

    As we walked down the final staircase, weaving past passing pokemon, I couldn't help but feel a sense of deja vu. I had done this before—descended these stairs, and left the castle more than enough times for it to feel natural to me now. This was my life as it was and will be for who knows how long.

    It was a confusing set of emotions. I had to ask myself, "do I want this routine to become my new norm? Do I even have a choice?"

    The answer was no, I didn't. I knew that. But that was why I was doing all of this, right? I was searching for a solution to my problems on my own because I was tired of waiting. How I was even going to do that was…

    …beyond…

    …me…



    I stopped at the bottom of the stairs. In between all of my thoughts, and the wandering of my gaze, I caught sight of a certain pokemon on the other side of the room.

    This same pokemon saw me, and it froze just the same, eyes widened.

    My paws tightened into fists, my eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets, and my tail went stiff. I realized at that moment that I had a way to answer my questions. And they were right there, staring at me…

    …with their flat, ugly face.

    It had been seven days.

    I forgot.

    "W-wait," I breathed, holding out a paw. The pokemon took a step back.

    My teammates tried to ask what was wrong. I couldn't hear them.

    "Ozzy? What's going on?"

    "Hm? What is Oswald looking at?

    "O-Oswald?"

    Standing on the other side of the room, free at last, was the Persian I had seen when I first arrived in Pamtre. They seemed just as shocked to see me as I was to see them. In fact, they seemed afraid of me.

    They took a step back, looking left to right.

    I took a step forward, my paws trembling.

    "Wait," I said with more force this time.

    My stomach dropped as the Persian, instead of letting me approach, dashed away and out of the castle doors.

    "WAIT!"

    I ran as fast as my shitty little legs would let me. I ignored the pleas of my teammates as I dashed across the front lobby. Passing pokemon got in my way, blocking a direct path forward. I had to frantically bob and weave just to keep an eye on the four-legged cat.

    Unfortunately for me, I still wasn't used to this whole "being a pokemon" thing. I tripped on my own feet a few times.

    I managed to get through the castle doors, somehow keeping up the pace. The Persian was still in sight—I could see them and potentially stop them.

    My heart was pounding in my ears at this point. My breathing was almost too quick for my crappy little body to allow. I thought I was going to pass out and let the cat get away.

    I had to stop them. But there was no way I could catch up to them at this point. I had to attack!

    What moves do I have again? Water gun! Shit, okay. I'm a predator in the ocean. I'm chasing my prey. The only way to catch them is to use my techniques. I'm a…Marshstomp- no, that won't- crap. I need to- no, that- argh! I have to-

    "AAAAHHH!"

    I tripped and fell face first into the dirt. My own body failed me.

    I tried to stand back up, only to fall back down when my paw slid across the dirt. The water I managed to spit from my mouth spilled into the dirt and turned it into mud. My fur was all dirty, my legs hurt, the bag around my shoulder was covered in mud, and I was red in the face furious. But I tried to get up again. And when I did…



    …I looked all around, but no matter what, I couldn't see the Persian.

    …They were gone. That Persian, my only guaranteed source of definitive answers, was out of sight. I let them get away. I failed.

    I just stayed there for a moment, on my paws and knees, and shook in anger—in frustration. I shook, and shook, and shook, until-

    GAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!

    I punched the ground with viscous hatred. The screams were threatening to escape my harshly clenched teeth. I needed it. I desperately needed to stand up and SCREAM at the world for putting me in this infuriating position. So, I stood. But my teeth grinded together so hard that I grew concerned that they might break.

    YOU'VE GOTTA BE- COME THE FUCK OOOOOOOOOONNNNNNN! GAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!

    I threw my shoulder bag to the ground, the fur on the back of my neck standing on end. I didn't care enough to keep it all bottled in anymore. Even though I knew that there was a crowd of pokemon watching me have a temper tantrum and dirty myself, I didn't care. The blood rushed to my cheeks as I punched and kicked at the ground just trying to get something out of it.

    AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!

    I was numb. The fuzziness of my vision or the pain in my arms didn't stop me from kicking up so much mud that I was practically covered in it in seconds. Voices started to break out in between my tantrums. All around me, people were talking, talking, talking. And they were talking about me. I tried to squeeze my eyes shut to block them out.

    "Who's this guy?" they had said. "What's his deal?"

    I'm tired, and I want answers. Is that too much to ask?

    "Poor thing," another had said. "Someone should help them."

    No! I don't want your pity! I want to know what I'm even doing here!

    "Hey, isn't that Dewott the one that got the free room?"

    "Yeah, I think it is. Didn't have to climb the ranks like the rest of us, I don't think."

    "Really nice to see that Anemone picks the mud divers over us."

    "Honestly, it's kind of sad. Just look at him. What's his deal anyways?"

    Shut up! Just shut up! I didn't choose this! I never wanted this! Just SHUT UP!

    "Oswald! Oswal- w-what…?"

    My heart nearly stopped; I recognized that voice. When my eyes shot open, I saw that Fenn was there, kneeling down next to me, staring at me as though I was the most hideous creature in the world. The unfortunate truth was that he wouldn't have been wrong to think that. I was a mess—a complete and utter mess. What's worse was that I was on my knees with my paws around my ears, covered in sticky, disgusting mud. If I didn't look like a maniac before, then I did now.

    Cosmo was right behind him. And the look on his face almost broke my heart as soon as I saw it. He was afraid, and probably very, very confused.

    The only one of my teammates that wasn't staring at my pitiful form was Finch, who instead did his best to draw attention away from me. "Go on," he called out to the surrounding crowd, "nothing to see here. Go about your business—we have this under control."

    As distraught as I was, I was happy to see these three, and I was going to have to thank Finch later for doing what he did.

    It was awful. Never in my life had I ever been so embarrassed, but I suppose that's debatable. In my distressed state, I couldn't stop myself from trembling. My paws, my lips...something wet was touching my cheeks and trailing down my face.

    I was crying. Or more accurately, I was sobbing uncontrollably.

    "F-F-Fenn…?" I quivered, trying my hardest not to break down. It didn't work; my body wouldn't listen. More than anything, I just wanted to go back to bed and sleep through the rest of the day. How could I possibly do anything after that?

    Fenn opened his mouth to speak, but then closed it. He wanted to know everything, I was sure. And he deserved to know. All of them did. But I wasn't in the right mindset for it.

    I was expecting this to be the final straw, and for him to demand an explanation. But confusingly, Fenn wasn't mad. He flashed a small, reassuring smile, and offered a paw. "…Let's go get you cleaned up, Oswald," Fenn whispered.

    I looked between Fenn's paw and his eyes, though I ended up keeping my gaze locked to his. Looking into Fenn's eyes immediately made me feel better. There was a genuine, calming reassurance to those red eyes that no one else had offered up to this point.

    The crying, the shaking, and the self loathing didn't stop when we met gazes, but I forgot it all existed for a moment long enough to take his paw into mine.

    "O-o...kay…" I muttered.


    I sat in the public shower for a good half-hour after that. Washing mud out of fur was difficult, but at least it gave me some time to cool down. I say "shower" but it was really more of a pool with a few flowing waterfalls. So...a bath. I guess I'm just used to different terminology.

    Unlike the pool in the castle's backyard, this one was lined with marble rather than stone, and there were more of a variety of pokemon around. Water types, grass types, flying types, ground types, and even some fire types.

    Casual conversation bounced off the walls alongside the flowing of the water. Similarly, a Politoed played some strange music through a wind instrument of some kind for everyone to hear. Was it a clarinet? No, it looked to be more complicated than that. Regardless, it looked human in origin.

    After I finished cleaning myself, I floated on top of the water and let the bizarre atmosphere take over me. It felt good to be in water again, even if fully enjoying it filled me with dread.



    ...What do I do now?

    That was all I could think about. Sure, I had completely forgotten that the Persian was an option before and wasn't depending on him, but losing that option was like having the rug pulled out from under me. I didn't just forget, I failed to act in time. I could've used that Persian to skip all of this nonsense; just disregard Anemone's waiting game and relying on someone like Finch entirely.

    Or not. Hell, for all I know, that Persian didn't know anything and was just scared of me for some reason. But that was the thing: I'd never know. So again, I had to ask myself…

    ...What do I do?


    With a towel wrapped around my neck and shoulders, I left the bathing area and walked back to the front lobby. Along the way, I kept instinctually reaching for my bag or badge, only to remember that I left them with Fenn, Finch, and Cosmo. They needed to be washed as well but by someone that wasn't having a mental breakdown. I was doing fine now, by the way—discounting the fact that I was essentially naked without my badge.

    I resigned myself to just get through the rest of today and worry about my situation tomorrow or some other day. It wasn't like I was making much progress otherwise or was even trying before. So what's one more day? My only hope was that I could get through it without screwing up.

    Passing by the open area of the courtyard and taking a stroll through the wide and open hallways of the first floor eventually led me back to the lobby as expected. It was busier than earlier, and there were quite a few pokemon that stared at me and whispered something about a "wailing, muddy Dewott." I begrudgingly ignored them.

    Rounding a corner, I nearly stepped into the lobby before stopping once I heard a familiar voice.

    "So, what's his deal, huh?" That was definitely Finch. The right thing to have done would've been to keep walking, but he—and presumably the one he was talking to—was obviously referring to me. I wanted to hear what they had to say, even if I wouldn't like what I was hearing. I sidled up against the wall and waited for them to continue.

    "...I don't know." That was Fenn's voice. Like I said, I could recognize it from anywhere.

    "You don't know?" Finch replied. "The guy runs off and starts going wild while he's rolling around in the mud and you of all pokemon don't know why?"

    There was a pause. "O-Oswald has a lot going on...and he doesn't tell me everything…" Fenn muttered just audibly enough for me to hear.

    ...Guilty, admittedly.

    "Does he have something wrong with him?"

    Oh, I wish. It sucks being so lucid all the time.

    "N-no, he...doesn't like to talk about it."

    "Don't you think you should, Fenn?" Finch asked. "Are you not going to bring that up to him?"

    "If he wants to talk about it, he will." There was no hesitation behind what Fenn just said.

    I- will I? I hadn't even considered talking to Fenn about it because...well, it doesn't really concern him. Or any of them for that matter. Fenn has his problems and I have mine. Not to mention, I just...can't. Anemone would skin me alive. Right? Am I being too paranoid?

    "Fenn," the croc started sternly, "I thought you two were pretty close. It surprises me that you two have only known each other for so little time, but you know the guy better than I do. When he shows back up, talk to him."

    Another pause. "...I told him that i-if anything is wrong, he should tell me," Fenn said.

    "Alright. And if he doesn't?"



    The next pause was considerably longer. So much so that I was starting to get anxious.

    "...I trust him," the Quilava eventually mumbled. "I trust that he'll tell me if something is bothering him and that he'll lead us to complete this mission too." He said that last sentence more confidently than the first. Fenn believed what he was saying.

    …Knowing that I was the person he was talking about and well aware of my own secrecy, Fenn's words left a knot in my stomach.

    Finch didn't sound convinced. He sighed. "Maybe it's just me being cynical, but that's not how I would go about it."

    "Okay...but...th-that's what I'm sticking with."

    "Pssh!" Finch scoffed. "If you say so. I already talked to that Aggron so we can leave whenever Ozzy gets back."

    Guess that's my cue. I was about to step around the corner when Fenn asked something I hadn't considered thinking about until now.

    "Why do you call him that, Finch?" Fenn wondered.

    I sidled back and waited for Finch's response. Coincidentally, I wanted to know why too.

    "Because Ozzy deserves to be called that." I could hear the grin behind that statement. "Names hold a lot of power. They are 'you' is how my mom used to say it. Some pokemon can call you names, give you a title, and tell you to your face who you are, but none of that matters if you're confident in that name of yours. If Oswald had any sort of faith in his own identity, then he wouldn't care."

    Huh.

    "W-wow. I didn't...I didn't think there was that much to it."

    Yeah, neither did I.

    Finch chuckled a bit before saying, "I've had a lot of time to think about this sort of stuff."

    I think now is the time to cut this conversation short. I pushed myself off the wall when-

    "Oswald! Haha!"

    "WAHH!"

    Thud!

    Just as I was rounding the corner, Cosmo was right there in my face. The resulting surprise was what caused me to awkwardly fall back onto my tail. It hurt.

    "Oswald! Why were you gone for so long?" questioned the Solosis.

    "Urgh," I groaned, "getting the mud out took longer than expected, sorry."

    "Ah, Ozzy!" Finch exclaimed, peaking around the corner. "Looking sharp!"

    I tried my best to hide my disgruntled expression by rubbing the back of my head and looking away. He wasn't about to get to me after saying what he said.

    Fenn, similarly, peaked around the corner. Wordlessly, he scampered over to me and offered a paw, his other paw holding my badge and bag. I took his paw and stood. "Sorry for taking so long," I quipped.

    The fire type shook his head and handed me my things, a warm smile on his face. "I-it's fine. We were just talking," he said smoothly.

    "Cosmo was training!"

    "And now we should get moving," Finch remarked, already walking off. "Don't want to keep our driver waiting."

    Fenn, Cosmo, and I stayed back for a bit to reconvene. Finch could wait a bit longer.

    "I hope I didn't upset you guys with what happened earlier," I said, attempting to tie the purple piece of cloth around my neck. "Just had a...bit of a breakdown, it's no big- ah damn…" That handkerchief was giving me trouble.

    Fenn leaned forward and wrapped his paws behind my neck. "Here, let me help." A few seconds of silence and being close enough to feel the heat emanating from the vents on his forehead passed, and my badge was securely fastened to my neck.

    Fenn pulled back and smiled once the deed was done. "There. That fit?"

    I could detect the tightness of the handkerchief around my neck as I fiddled with it. It fit better than before, remarkably. Tight, but not too tight. I returned the smile with one of my own. "Yeah. Perfect." I slung my bag over my shoulder. "Thanks, Fenn."

    "Y-yeah…" He trailed off, rubbing his shoulder. "Hey...are you...doing okay?"

    "Cosmo wants to know too…" the psychic type muttered, a pensive glint in his eyes.

    They were both staring at me concernedly. They wanted to know why I decided to run off and cause a panic.

    I...should tell them, but...not now. Eventually.

    I nodded. "Yeah. I'm fine."

    Fenn opened his mouth to speak, only to once again be interrupted by Finch.

    "Come on! Don't make me wait any longer!"

    I walked past Fenn and headed for the door. "Let's go," I said. "We can...talk about it more later."

    The Quilava followed, the words probably still lingering on his tongue. I could just barely hear him say, "You said that earlier…"

    Cosmo floated after me as well, still looking a bit pensive.

    Ignoring them both left a pit in my stomach.

    Today really is going to be one of those days, huh? Am I ever going to get past any of this?

    No…there's a light at the end of the tunnel, I swear. It doesn't matter what happens, I'm accomplishing something with this mission.

    I have to.
     
    Chapter 28 - Day 12, Part 2: Cloudiness
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 28 - Day 12, Part 2: Cloudiness

    I tend to forget that this world used to belong to humans.

    It all seemed to blend together—what with the buildings and their designs being so ambiguous. An outsider would be forgiven for thinking it was all made with pokemon or humans in mind during some indeterminate time period. But then I recalled the elevator in the castle and the designs of the seating in the cafe and the general look of the towns and cities. Every instance of that sort of design was a mixture of differing sensibilities that just about everyone—myself included—rarely ever acknowledged. Like I said, it all blended together.

    That was the case until we rode into Micle, the destination of our next mission.

    Peering out of the carriage's window revealed a sprawling, industrialized cityscape so unlike any I had seen so far in Pamtre. I initially thought that I had teleported to a different universe. Smoke billowed in the distance as there seemed to be construction taking place in every visible corner. Being a port city, ships of sizes ranging from small dinghies to large cargo vessels pulled in from the sea. And even with the city partially being obscured by a deep, gray fog, I could still tell that Micle was bustling with activity.

    Needless to say, I had a vague feeling that I had seen many, many places like Micle in my previous life. This feeling of familiarity would only grow when we would get closer, but that's for later. For now, I brought my eyes to the inside of the carriage.

    "You ever been to Micle, Ozzy?" Finch asked after I turned around. He was seated on the opposite side of the carriage with his legs crossed, appearing quite relaxed. "Lots of great food; their exports are fantastic. And the laws are so lenient that you can get away with anything if you're smart enough. It's got it all!" Sharp teeth poked out from the grin on his face.

    I frowned. That stupid nickname Finch made up still made me cringe, but after hearing him talk about identity and all that crap earlier, I couldn't let it get to me anymore.

    Fine! You want me to be Ozzy? Then I'll BE Ozzy!

    "Can't say I have," I answered nonchalantly. "This is my first time coming here." Careful not to fall over from the motion of the moving carriage, I plopped down in the seat across from Finch, right next to Fenn and Cosmo.

    "You'll love it, I'm sure." Finch went back to staring out of the window.

    There was still quite a bit of time left in the carriage ride so I sat back and sunk into the burnt orange cushions. Looking over, my eyes fell on the Quilava next to me. He was seated with Cosmo in his lap and a book in his paws. Both of them seemed to be reading intently. He has a book? I wondered. Has he always had it?

    I leaned closer and peered over his shoulder to get a better look.

    ...Only to remember that I couldn't read.

    "What are you reading there, Fenn?" I asked quietly.

    His ear twitched at the sound of my voice. "Hm? Oh, it's…a novel," Fenn muttered, looking between me and the pages.

    "Just a novel? What's it called?"

    With a digit placed on his current page, Fenn closed the book much to Cosmo's displeasure. The Solosis snapped, "Hey! Cosmo was reading that!"

    Fenn grinned sheepishly. "S-sorry, Cosmo. Give me a second." He showed me the cover.

    The hardback novel was in remarkable condition, it's heavy paperboard covered in dark red buckram and expertly made to withstand the test of time. Either it was crafted only recently or it hadn't been read much at all. The cover itself, red with black details, depicted a stylized Hydreigon gazing into the distance at a sunset of similar black etchings. There was a title etched into the fabric with white lettering as well, but I couldn't read it.

    "It's called 'Return To Two' by author Hydrangea," Fenn explained.

    "What's it about?" I was genuinely curious. Just from the cover and the title I was interested to hear about it.

    "W-well, the main character is this…Hydreigon that's lived a pretty long life. So long in fact that he can't remember what it was like to be Deino or a Zweilous. But he wants to remember because…he misses the other head he used to have."

    "Other head?"

    "Zweilous have two heads, Ozzy," Cosmo interjected. "But Hydreigon only have one! Where does the other head go?"

    Frowning, I idly twisted my whiskers in one of my fingers. "I thought that Hydreigon do have three heads," I said plainly. "Isn't that the whole point?"

    Fenn gave me his reasoning. "Th-they do, but only one brain. The other two heads they have are more like hands. Mouth hands."

    "Hands that bite!" If Cosmo had teeth he would be gnashing them. He didn't, so he ended up just making a bunch of goofy sounds with his mouth.

    "Did Fenn tell you about that beforehand?" I asked Cosmo with crossed arms.

    "Ahh-" Cosmo shut his mouth and turned to look away.

    Yeah, I figured.

    "Anyways," Fenn continued, "the Hydreigon wants to talk to the other head from his previous evolution; he wants to see them again. But the only way to do that is with a really rare orb. A-an orb that only works for a day."

    "And he knows this?"

    Fenn nodded. "So, he has to go on this huge journey to find one. He meets a bunch of fun characters and he's got a really dark past that I haven't read about yet. I-it's really good. I'm a little under half way through it."

    "Huh. That does sound…interesting."

    Now I actually want to know where this goes. Too bad I can't read.

    "Yeah it is. But…"

    I raised an eyebrow. "But what?"

    "…I-I'm really worried because…everybody in the story keeps saying the orb is a myth. I want Hydreigon to have a happy ending, but…" Fenn bit his lip.

    Oh, is it one of THOSE stories? I thought bitterly. The kind where it's all about the journey and not the destination? Ugh. Hate those. I mean, I can't remember any off the top of my head, but I remember the feeling I'd get whenever I'd read about them. What's the point of taking a journey if the destination is nowhere special? Or one big lie?

    "I'm sure he'll find it, Fenn," I said reassuringly.

    "…" Fenn stared at the cover of Return to Two for a good while, taking in every detail of the design. He must've been deliberating if he should even open it back up. I know I would be. Eventually, he just whispered, "…I hope so…"

    Click click click!

    Fenn, Cosmo, and I all looked up at the sound of Finch snapping his fingers. "Look alive!" he told us. "We're almost there."

    Sure enough, the carriage began to gradually slow down, and I could hear the Aggron call out, "MICLE, AHOY!"


    A light cover of fog dampened my fur as I stepped out of the carriage and into Micle. That same dampness coated just about every surface in sight, giving me the first impression of Micle as a "wet" city. The thick cloud cover and general gloomy atmosphere only helped in that regard.

    It might've been autumn in Kebia, with its orange leaves and chill winds, but here, it was like it was late winter. Even when it rained, Kebia was never this cloudy.

    Micle was…less meticulous than Kebia, a polar opposite even. With its soggy stone buildings and unpaved dirt roads alongside the strong smell of salt in the air, I believe the word "shanty" described it in more ways than one. Not to say that Micle looked bad or anything like that.

    …Okay, maybe I was saying that. It gave me some negative vibes right from the get-go.

    My own fur clung heavily to my back as I took a few steps further in. Not the best feeling; I quickly realized that it could've been worse for me. I was more discomforted by the fact that I was so sluggish now. And honestly, Fenn and Cosmo were probably dealing with it more than me.

    Speaking of, Fenn and Cosmo passed into Micle after me and immediately experienced what I was dealing with.

    "Ack!" Cosmo spat, visibly shriveling up as he floated into Micle's air. "Ew!" Within an instant, Cosmo zoomed through the air and cozied himself into my shoulder bag. "Sticky!"

    At least I don't have to convince him this time.

    Fenn followed directly after, and the look on his face made me think for a moment that he was gonna keel over and have a heart attack. His normally smooth fur frizzed from the humid air—making him look more like an oddly colored, fluffy Furret instead of a Quilava. Just like Cosmo, he dashed for me so quickly that he may as well have used Quick Attack. He was huddled up against my side in a second's time.

    "You alright?" I asked with a laugh and a smile, wrapping an arm around his shoulder. I couldn't change the humidity, but I had body heat. May as well share it.

    Through clenched teeth, Fenn stuttered, "N-n-no. Not used to this. I-I'll be fine…soon."

    I nodded. My guess was that Fenn really hated water. (Ironic, I know.) Maybe there was some truth to what he was saying about the rain a couple days ago? I wasn't exactly surprised, though there was no way we could have accounted for that before coming here. "Stick by me, Fenn," I told him. "We can head inside once Finch is done…"

    "Y-yeah." The Quilava leaned further into my shoulder, shivering slightly.

    Next came the waiting game. I was assuming that Finch was paying the carriage driver and having a very involved conversation; he was taking quite a while. I could faintly hear his voice as Fenn and I stood in the middle of the road.

    In the meantime, I looked out into the mist, and gazed down the street. I could see distant figures silhouetted ahead of me walking around like ghosts in the fog. Busier than I had initially thought…what was it about the activity that made me feel a sense of deja vu? The way the pokemon walked reminded me of something I saw a few days ago. But what was it? This might have been redundant to say, but I felt that I was forgetting something…

    Either way, I was going to have to accept the fact that whatever it was didn't matter at the moment. We had more important things to deal with right now.

    It didn't take Finch much longer to finish up. Looking about the same as he always did—albeit a bit damper—the Krokorok strolled up to us with his tail swinging behind him. "So," he started, "I talked to our driver and he said that this city is on his regular route."

    I pulled Fenn a bit closer, my head resting on the top of his head as I listened to Finch speak. The silent Quilava next to me began rubbing his arm immediately after. "Alright?" I acknowledged what Finch just told me. What was that supposed to mean?

    "Wanted to make sure; we're far from Kebia so there's a chance we might have to stay the night. In that case, he'll be here in the evening on most days."

    I narrowed my eyes at the croc. "Staying the night? What makes you think we'll have to do that?"

    Finch tapped his head with a finger and grinned. "Just a hunch."

    Why was he…oh. Oh, now I get it.

    "…You don't think I can find the guy in a day," I stated with a frown.

    He raised his arms in a shrug, that shark-like grin of his out and about for the whole world to see. "You wanna shut me up?" he inquired, walking past me and patting me on the shoulder as he went. "Prove me wrong."

    I watched him walk into Micle, incredulous. "Consider yourself proven wrong then," I declared. "Because I'm gonna find this Turaco guy in time for dinner at the castle tonight. You better believe it!"

    Maybe then I'll wipe that smug grin off your face…

    The Krokorok waved at me over his shoulder without glancing back. "I'm sure you will, Ozzy. I'm sure you will…"

    There was something about the way that croc swaggered away into the fog that made my fur stand on end. What does he know? I seethed internally. It's bad enough that I have to find a way to make this mission work without screwing it up. I don't need this extra pressure!

    A few more moments of scornfully staring into the fog later, I felt a tugging on my shoulder. I snapped out of my trance before glancing at the Quilava under my arm. "Huh? Fenn?"

    Fenn looked up at me thoughtfully, though his eyes seemed to almost be directed past my head. I noticed that he had stopped shivering, too—and fiery sparks popped out of his forehead occasionally. "I-I think I'm fine now," he mumbled. "Let's go find that Heliolisk."

    I obliged by removing my arm from around his neck, but I stopped before pulling away, my paw still resting on his shoulder closest to me. "Alright," I said, "let's…knock 'em dead."

    "…What?" Fenn laughed.

    "You know…let's kill it?" I smiled sheepishly.

    "Kill…what?"

    I'm making this more awkward than necessary, aren't I?

    "It…it's an expression."

    To my utter disbelief, Fenn smiled, then lightly punched me in the shoulder. "I know," he giggled.

    Oh.

    "…Oh."

    The suddenly chipper Quilava dropped to all fours. "Come on!" Tiny embers flicked out of his flame vents and flew by with the ocean breeze as he dashed down the street.

    I stood there, stunned and completely still. That…caught me off guard.

    It really shouldn't have. Ugh...I need to lighten up more. I've been too stressed lately…

    Perturbed as I was, I eventually began following Fenn and Finch further into Micle.


    Something I noticed about Micle was how common it was for the pokemon here to wear clothes. And not the half-way attempts that constitute as being "clothed" in Kebia—a single piece of cloth and all that. I'm talking about full-on outfits.

    A Mawile wearing a pink, silk dress and two hats. One for her main head and one for her head-maw. A Bewear and a Druddigon both wearing outfits reminiscent of tuxedos with top hats. A Golduck in full sailor attire. The list goes on.

    Micle was not just more industrialized than Kebia, it was more human-centric in general. Granted, that might just be my (ironically) unique perspective; after all, the pokemon here were only following trends. A better distinction to make would have to be with the possible cultural differences. Perhaps there was an event in this continent's past that caused this divide?

    Admittedly, I was interested to know what that could have possibly been, but at the moment, that would mean distracting myself. And I had a mission to complete right now. History class and cultural studies could come after I catched this drug dealer.

    The real question was…how?

    There were a lot of places to check in a city this big, and asking around would only get me so far. That doesn't mean I didn't try though.

    First, I tried to keep it subtle—sticking to species names.

    "Excuse me, sir?" I stopped a passing Zangoose.

    Said Zangoose wore a frilly, royal blue coat with golden trimmings and scoffed upon catching sight of me. "Oh goody, yet another naturalist. What do you want?"

    That's another thing about Micle: the pokemon here had a tendency to point out the fact that Fenn, Finch, and I all don't wear clothes. Calling us "naturalists" and sometimes even "nudists." I was never offended by it, but it did make me feel a bit self-conscious. I mean, I assumed the norm was just to not wear clothes because of all the weird body shapes and the fact that clothes were a bit redundant in a world where most talking creatures had fur or scales. But apparently, the norm here wasn't the norm elsewhere. Or maybe it was just a class thing, I don't know.

    Regardless, I opted to ignore the mongoose's clear disdain for my lack of style and asked him a simple question. "Are there any Heliolisks around? I'm doing a study at the moment."

    Best start with a lie and go from there. There's no telling who's connected to who here...

    He waved a claw at me dismissively. "A study, is it?" the Zangoose mocked with a contemptuous smirk. "Well, why don't you go to the university where you young pokemon go and ask the students there? It is not my responsibility to know much of the current population of this city."

    I blinked. That…wasn't what I asked. "I was just wondering-"

    He interrupted me, holding up a clawed paw in front of my face. "No, no, please, no more questions. I am busy. Bother a different pokemon." Before I had the chance to try again, the Zangoose walked past me, adjusting the frills on his shirt collar.

    "Wha- wait…ugh…" My shoulders slumped as I watched the smug guy walk off. My problem there had less to do with my approach and more to do with just how much of a douche that guy was. Unfortunately, that attitude seemed pretty common around Micle. Most of the pokemon I asked at this point were either quick to say no or dismissed me before I had the chance to open my mouth.

    Fenn, who had been having the same issue during the few times he had tried to talk to somebody, stopped beside me and shot me a sympathetic look. "F-find anything yet?" he wondered.

    I shook my head, casting disgruntled glances at the clothed pokemon passing by. "Nothing," I replied. "Can't even get past the first question most of the time…"

    I began wondering if my approach was just too off putting. But asking about a drug dealer out in the open like this might've been more off putting. And the reason why I didn't open up with the name first was because I didn't know about any potential baggage the guy carried.

    Fenn frowned and rubbed his arm. "I haven't found anything either," the Quilava mumbled. "I-I don't know if I like it here all that much, Oswald. I feel like everybody's looking at me…"

    He wasn't alone on that one. The pokemon in this city were looking at us. When I'd glance around, pokemon would quickly turn their gaze away as if they were previously staring at the back of my head. Hell, some were bold enough to keep staring even as I stared back. It was unsettling as much as it was frustrating.

    Despite that, I shot Fenn a perky smile, peeling a scalchop off my hip and twirling it around in thought. "I know," I responded. "I'm looking at you too. Just, you know, not in a bad way like the other people here."

    "Ehehe…" Fenn's face grew red as he looked away. "I-I can see that."

    Placing the scalchop back on my hip, I nodded. "I'm hoping we can get this over with soon. What haven't we done so far?"

    "We haven't tried to ask many shopkeepers, have we?"

    "Don't think so." Not sure why I didn't think to do that in the first place. Passing pokemon could walk away; shopkeepers basically couldn't.

    Of course, the first market stall we just so happened to come across had a certain Krokorok examining the wares. To my annoyance, Finch hadn't done much of anything to help with the search. And each time I told him to do something, he just shrugged and said "it's your plan. I'll let you take the lead."

    For some reason, I had a feeling Finch wasn't contributing much out of spite.

    So, my second approach was similar to the first—keeping it vague, but now I exclusively stuck to talking to the pokemon that couldn't walk away.

    It went…better than last time. Not by much, but progress is progress.

    Finch was taking up space at a dungeon items vendor so I went next door to a vendor that sold reading materials. Fenn branched off to examine the selection on one of the stalls while I approached the Luxio wearing a tweed cap and a dusty white shirt behind the counter.

    "Ahem," I cleared my throat.

    The owner of the market stall looked up from whatever it was he was reading and raised an eyebrow once he saw me. "You find something you wanted?" he asked lethargically.

    After first casting a quick glance at Fenn just to check if he was still there, I shook my head at the question. "Uh…no, actually. I just wanted to ask you something."

    "Oh." Within an instant, any remaining color in this guy's face was promptly drained. I didn't think someone could deflate that fast. He brought his attention back to his reading material and off of me. "Well, make it quick. I have to make a living, you know."

    At least this guy was willing to listen. I was relieved enough to let out a sigh and utter a quick "thank you." I scratched the back of my head as I got started. "Have you seen any Heliolisk around here?"

    "Maybe," the Luxio said.

    "Um…can you…tell me where they went or where you saw them or…?"

    "I can if you buy something."

    Of course it wasn't going to be this easy.

    "…You can't even give me a hint?" I wondered with a nervous grin.

    "Nope." He turned the page of his book. It was clear to me that he wasn't going to pay attention to me if I didn't give him money.

    I groaned under my breath. Fine.

    So, I browsed the selection of books, magazines, and comics on one of the stalls…only to remember, once again, that I couldn't read. At least I could understand what each item cost. I didn't really care what I bought, as long as it was cheap.

    The cheapest of which turned out to be the small number of comics on display. And I knew they were "comics" because of the bright colors, the stylized art, the bold lettering, and the depictions of super-

    "SHABOOM!"

    CRASH!

    I flinched as comics went flying off the shelves and littered the ground around me. The sudden outburst of pink power, loose paper dampening in the air, fluttering past my face, shouting in what felt like every direction—all of that seemed to be blocked out as I struggled to comprehend what had just happened. What broke me out of my shock was the shouting of a very angry Luxio.

    "Hey! What in Raikou's name are you doing!? That's my merchandise!"

    Of course, I didn't know what was going on, but I absolutely recognized the handiwork of a certain bubbly boy.

    "Cosmo!" I fumed. "What the hell!?"

    I was shouting at the closed flap of the bag around my shoulder. Cosmo was not willing to take responsibility for what he just did at that moment. Fenn, meanwhile, dashed over as quickly as he could.

    "W-w-we're very sorry, sir," the Quilava stammered. "We'll pick this up and pay for any damages."

    "You better!" the Luxio yelled. "Damn nudists! I have some powerful friends in this city! You start running and I'll make sure you don't leave this place alive!"

    How did this go so wrong so quickly? Why did Cosmo do that?

    Either way, Fenn and I wasted our precious time picking up the scattered comics and paying for any of the ones that were damaged. There were…quite a few in bad condition after that. It was to such an extent that I probably would've attributed the attack to somebody else had Cosmo not declared his attack before it happened. The attack wasn't particularly strong, but it did more damage than what I would've expected out of Cosmo. He was about as dangerous as a newborn baby. A newborn baby that cost us a good six hundred poké.

    The worst part of the whole ordeal was when I caught sight of Finch out of the corner of my eye. He was leaning against the counter one stall over, grinning so large that his lips stretched all the way to his metaphorical ears. There was so much delight in his expression. This croc was having a really good time watching me crawl around in the dirt. It was as if he was telling me—point blank, with his eyes—that he was right and I was wrong.

    I wasn't about to let him get the better of me. No matter what, I was dedicated to finding this Turaco guy before the day was up. Somehow, some way, I would figure this out.

    I'm going to prove you wrong, Finch. I swear it.


    So I effectively got nowhere by the time the sun set today. It didn't matter how I approached the pokemon in this city or how I worded my questions, I was given next to no good information.

    Some would tell me they saw a Heliolisk here…then a pokemon there would say the opposite. Most pokemon would either ignore me or outright say that, no, they hadn't seen any Heliolisks around. Being called a nudist or a naturalist every other interaction didn't help either. I was seriously tempted to just buy a new set of clothes and get it over with.

    Unfortunately, new clothes cost a lot, which was a shame. There was some awesome armor on display I really wanted in one of the shops, but the price was high enough to make us go broke. In the same vein, I could tell from the way Fenn's eyes sparkled that he wanted this neat set of clothes that were specifically made for fire types like him. It…cost—and I'm paraphrasing what Fenn said here—about as much as a new house in his hometown.

    As for Cosmo, I was too focused on the task at hand to properly scold him for what he did. And when I finally got around to it, he was asleep. By that point, I was too tired anyways so I just said "forget it" and moved on.

    And so ended a day of no progress made. To my complete frustration, we had no choice but to go find a hotel and stay for the night. Of course, even that ended up being a laborious process because of the fact that some places had a dress code policy.

    Here I was thinking that being watched as I rolled around in the mud was the most embarrassing thing that would happen to me today. But no, being told to leave the building because I was literally naked was probably just as bad.

    I hate this city.

    We did find one that let us stay. Eventually.

    "The Golden Ribbon" was what the hotel was called. A fancy place; it was clear that they were a lot more lenient with their policies there. That didn't stop the Kricketune behind the front desk wearing a golden bellhop uniform from shooting me a look however. Sadly, it was located towards the center of the city. Which meant that it was cheap, and the view from our second floor balcony wasn't the greatest.

    We stayed in a port city and we didn't even get to stay in a place remotely close to the water. What an awful, awful day.

    "…I'm so tired," Fenn said, plopping down onto one of the two beds in our hotel room. "I'm ready for this day to be over…"

    I grimaced as I sat down next to him and rubbed the back of my neck. "You and me both, Fenn. You and me both."

    Being exhausted with sore legs was one thing, but this headache gnawing at the back of my brain was another thing entirely. And it only got worse when Finch opened his mouth.

    "Not the best sleeping spot in this city, but it'll do," Finch said, taking a spot on the other bed.

    "…What is the best spot in this place then?" I grumbled as I rubbed my temples. Talking only made my headache worse so I didn't know why I was even bothering.

    Still, he replied by saying, "Usually either the beach on festival days or the rooftops of the tallest building in town, the Green Needle."

    How did he- wait, has he been here before…?

    Okay, no. This headache was too much to deal with right now. Whatever this conversation was could be finished in the morning.

    "…Whatever. I'm going to bed."

    I removed the bag from my shoulder and set it down on the bed next to me. Only just barely remembering the Cosmo was still in there, I peered inside to see the Solosis snoring softly, a half eaten Lum berry beside him.

    At least he didn't go hungry, I thought. I'll talk to him about what happened earlier today tomorrow morning.

    Without so much as a "goodnight" or even a second glance, I crawled over to one of the pillows and curled up. I ignored the voices nearby, and I clenched my eyes shut. Sleep overtook me within minutes.







    My eyes fluttered open…sometime later. The sun had long since set; the moon's deep blue glow flowing through the glass balcony doors mixed with the pitch black shadows of the night. I could just barely make out the shapes of the side tables and the cabinets in the room. And with the walls of this place being so thin, I was able to pick up on the sounds of other restless pokemon wandering around and having conversations.

    What is it like, two in the morning? Don't you people sleep? Ugh. At least the headache is mostly gone.

    It had to have been only a few hours since I passed out. As I sat up, quietly grumbling to myself, I noticed the fuzzy pokemon curled up in a ball next to me. Fenn's back was facing my direction, and peering over his side revealed that Cosmo was resting in the Quilava's arms. Maybe Cosmo got scared or cold or something. Either way, they were both soundly asleep.

    However, the other bed seemed to be empty, the sheets hanging off the bed's side and spilling out onto the floor. Finch wasn't there.

    Odd. Where could he…?

    My eyes were drawn to the light peaking through the nearby glass balcony doors. Although the curtains blocked out most of it on one side, the other side—the one closest to me—had their curtains pulled back, showing the croc standing outside with his back facing me. From what I gathered, I woke up essentially because of him.

    And now I can't go back to sleep. Thanks, Finch.

    I probably could have just rolled over and closed my eyes if I was that tired. But…well, I also couldn't because I was curious to know what he was up to. Not to mention the fact that Finch and I hadn't really had the chance to talk alone yet.

    To wake myself up a bit, I rubbed my eyes with the back of my arm and slid off the bed, my feet impacting the ground very lightly. It was surprisingly harmless and quiet thanks to how close to the ground these bed frames were. The room we were given seemed specifically designed for smaller pokemon like us.

    My tail dragged across the carpeted floor as I shuffled for the balcony, carefully slid open the door, closed it, then walked outside. Immediately, the humidity from earlier hit my skin and made me want to turn back around. Finch's lowered voice was what stopped me, however.

    "Did I wake you up?" he wondered apologetically, shooting me a look over his shoulder. "Sorry about that." The Krokorok was hunched over the metal railing when he addressed me, and his tail idly swung with the cool, seaside breeze.

    I didn't want to talk into his back so I padded over to his left side and leaned on the railing. Initially I focused on Finch, though my eyes quickly trailed off and I balked at the sight of the city at large.

    It was a wonderful sight, even with the mist blocking a lot of it off. The irregular shapes of Micle's buildings were silhouetted against the star filled sky. For some reason, seeing so many stars high above in a place like this gave me pause—causing me to realize that I hadn't really seen anything like it during my time in this world.

    I…never had to spend a night outside. Not once was there a situation where I couldn't get back to the castle before the sun set. So seeing this…was a bit of a shock.

    How much of my situation am I taking for granted?

    "What's got you so awestruck, huh?"

    Oop. There I go getting distracted again.

    "Nothing it's just…I've been used to sleeping in the castle for so long," I mumbled, resting my head against the metal railing. "Needed a second to…breathe, I guess."

    Finch hummed in response. "Mhm. Pokemon don't like to keep the lights on at night in Micle. Makes stargazing on the beach harder than it should be."

    I almost felt like that was contradictory to the whole "human-like" thing the pokemon here had going on. But again that might've just been my unique perspective. What was the chance that most of the pokemon here even knew what a human was?

    Whatever. I shook my head. "What are you doing up, Finch?"

    Finch shot me a grin. "I had a dream, Ozzy," he said. "Came out here to clear my mind."

    "A dream about what?"

    "The future." His claws clicked against metal as he talked. "What could happen next, where I plan on going…that sort of thing. It's my mind showing me what makes me worried. Gives me an idea of what I could change. Though sometimes…you can't. Those are the worst reminders. Speaking of…"

    When he looked down at me, his eyes shimmered slightly in the moonlight. Every other time we talked before, there was this sort of mischievous nature to his eyes that annoyed me. But now, I couldn't see it.

    He continued. "…Be honest with me, Oswald. Did you really think you would be able to find Turaco on your own?"

    And there it is. Should've known this would go there.

    I sighed. "Does it matter at this point?" I questioned. "I didn't find him in time. There. I admit it. Happy?"

    Contrary to what I initially expected, Finch didn't look happy to be proven right. That disappointed frown of his told me everything. "I still don't understand why you insisted on doing this all on your own," he remarked with a shake of his head. "This was meant to be simple and quick. You had an easy way out."

    An easy way out? "What are you talking about?"

    "Oswald…" Finch grumbled, rubbing his temples. "I know where Turaco is. I've known where he is this entire time."

    I blinked. "…What? Why didn't you…?"

    He rubbed the bridge of his nose. "I was going to, but then you decided to be the self designated 'team leader' for some reason. You didn't need my help apparently."

    That caught me by surprise. "…I…well…okay, what do you mean you 'know where Turaco is?'" I wondered, pointedly avoiding the fact that I might've screwed up really badly here. "Have you two met before?"

    Finch, to my complete surprise, nodded without hesitation. "Yeah, we have. I've been to this city a few times. I also happened to have run into him when I stopped by one of the bars here. He's an oddball, but he shouldn't be too hard to find if you know where to look."

    I wasn't sure if I should've been disappointed to know that Finch had at one point had connections to drug dealers or if I should've been relieved that Finch happened to know this specific drug dealer. Mostly, though, I was frustrated. Because in retrospect, I brought this guy onto the team because of situations like this. I…guess I forgot about my own reasoning in favor of making sure that Fenn didn't kill the guy. Whoops.

    Would I have done this differently had I known? Well…

    Twirling one of my whiskers with a finger, I asked Finch another question. "Right, so, implying that we still have to catch Turaco…that's not going to be a problem, is it?"

    "No," the croc stated simply. "I don't know if you noticed, but the pokemon in this city like to wear clothes."

    "No, I didn't notice at all, Finch," I deadpanned. "How is that related to what we were talking about?"

    The ground gator extended his arms on both sides of his body, shooting me a toothy grin through the shadows of the night. "It's simple; all we need is his hat or his outfit. Tell the idiots at the front desk that he was in an accident,then collect the cash. Done."

    …I could understand how he came up with something like that. Of course, there were a lot of issues with it. Did I have a better option at this point, though?

    Man, I screwed up here, didn't I? I never should have agreed to taking this mission in the first place.

    I rubbed my eyes and groaned. Getting back to bed and laying down sounded really appealing right now…

    "Mmm…whatever," I conceded. "I don't care anymore. Just do your thing tomorrow."

    "Sounds good," he said. "One more thing before you go, though."

    Oh, what now? I had to restrain myself from rolling my eyes. "Yeah?"

    "You should put more trust in your teammates, you know. Especially your firecracker in there." Finch motioned towards the balcony doors.

    I narrowed my eyes. "What's that supposed to mean?"

    "Don't get all defensive now," he told me with his claws in the air. "We've only known each other for a day so maybe I have it wrong. It just seems like you're not giving him enough credit."

    "Credit? Yeah, you are wrong, Finch. Fenn contributes a lot—he's a great fighter."

    Finch crossed his arms and frowned at me. "That's not what I'm saying here. Just…the way he talks about you—it bothers me. He puts so much trust in you, but I haven't seen you do the same."

    I had to take a step back. Finch's words both sent a shock up my spine and made the fur on the back of my neck stand up. Of course I trusted Fenn! "Wha- no! Screw off! If anything, Fenn is the only pokemon here I trust at all!"

    Fenn is what's keeping me together! No other single person comes close!

    Still not convinced, Finch's eyebrows raised. "Really?" he questioned. "Okay then, talk to him. Tell him why you went mud diving today cause apparently he doesn't know why you did that."

    Oh…right. That.

    "I…it's complicated, okay? Give me a break!"

    I really don't need this right now.

    "Fine," he grumbled. "If you say so. But you need to do it and you need to do it soon. Because from my perspective right now, as someone who just showed up, I get the impression that you have all of the power in that relationship."

    Okay, that's it! He's gone too far! Finch doesn't know shit about me, Fenn, or ANYTHING about what's going on!

    My brows furrowed as I took a step forward and pointed at Finch out of anger. "I am not. Like that. I would never. Don't talk about me as if you know me. Got it?" Before he had the chance to respond, I stormed over to the balcony doors and went to open them, only for Finch to speak up one more time.

    He sighed. "If it means anything…I wouldn't mind getting to know you and your friends better. Goodnight, Oswald."

    "…"

    Maybe I should've said something. A simple "goodnight" would have sufficed. But I was too angry—too upset with Finch to even do that.

    Never. I would NEVER want to be that to Fenn. Never in my life.

    Quietly shuffling back into the apartment, I crawled onto the bed and slid over until I was next to Fenn again. He hadn't moved since I left, and both he and Cosmo looked to be comfortable. Tomorrow, I would need to make sure he didn't kill Turaco when we found him. I had…to…



    Am I…? I'm…doing this for him…right? I'm not…trying to control him…or use him…

    Fenn's words from earlier today rang in my mind…

    "I trust him."

    And I trust Fenn back…

    I do…



    ...So why…why was I so insistent on pushing him away?

    ...

    Oh no. Shit…no, Finch can't be right.

    I…I'm doing something wrong. But…Fenn…would tell me…?




    I…need to go to bed. No more of this tonight. Tomorrow…things will go right. Just…yeah.

    Yeah…



    I had to block it all out of my mind. The pit in my stomach only got worse and worse as time went on. At least I was able to drift to sleep eventually. That was nice.

    Yeah. Really…really nice…



     
    Chapter 29 - Day 12, Part 3: The Charming Prince
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 29 - Day 12, Part 3: The Charming Prince


    A couple days prior, on the tenth day…


    Lord Filliandile had made a fatal mistake.


    His army was massive, well trained for this kind of combat, and considerably disciplined. By all accounts, his army should have the capability to surpass even the toughest of strongholds, surrounded by nothing more than a deep trench and backed by rocky mountains. And yet, his forces failed to get far. The battle for Jouryen was lost.


    Why was that? Even when it was plainly obvious that success was guaranteed, why did Lord Filliandile fail?


    The answer? Lord Filliandile was weak, and fell in love with a beautiful young Cherrim nearly half his age on the opposite side of the battle. The Feraligatr, concerned that he might harm the young lady, ordered his troops without proper judgment, leading to their swift defeat.


    Ricinus giggled to himself, his ribbons pressed against his lips to keep himself quiet. For him, altering these old wartime strategy books to be more interesting was always a sufficient method to make him laugh. Initially, this battle was described as being lopsided in Filliandile's favor. He was a master strategist, after all. But when was that ever interesting?


    With another ribbon, the Sylveon used one of the clay figures of a soldier from the opposite side to knock over an adjacent soldier from Filliandile's army. The soft clink made by the toy soldier was enough to make Ricinus lose it—giggles soon turned to full-on laughter.


    "Pffft- hehehehe- snort! Hahaha!"


    The soft, warm light of torches lit in the corner of the Sylveon's personal quarters danced with a nonexistent wind, casting shadows across the wooden table. Ricinus was hunched over said table, his eyes wet and his ribbons limp, hanging down. He laughed so much that it hurt, and his persistent snorting filled the dimly lit chamber that he called a room.


    While perhaps only partially illuminated, it was easy to see that Lord Filliandile's forces had fallen completely.


    "Ah…ah…" Ricinus panted breathlessly. "This must be the first failure in your entire life, hm? Do you think she felt the same, you degenerate? I think this outcome suits you."


    The clay figure of Lord Filliandile did not respond.


    He continued to giggle to himself. "Hehehe- snort! You're such a fool, Filliandile! Why did you not think about the ramifications of your actions? Did you think you could live as you did forever?"


    The clay figure of Lord Filliandile did not respond.


    Clink! Clink clink clink!


    In one swift motion, the figure of the Feraligatr was sent flying to the floor, harsh sounds of a dull material hitting the wooden boards. The blade of the figure's weapon was chipped off during the fall.


    Ricinus breathed in then out, his heart beating irregularly. There was something about these games, and how easy they were to manipulate, that made the Sylveon's blood pump in excitement. The strategy, the war, the life, the death...it was what he had always dreamed of.


    Of course, it wasn't the real thing. Ricinus wasn't a handsome prince in the spires of the castle orchestrating a flawless battle plan that would secure him a nation...but the ability to command and conquer at the tips of his ribbons was exhilarating. And that—that was what he wanted.


    As the prince, he had power! Legitimacy! Wealth! Complete control!


    Yes!


    Clink!


    Clank!


    Clunk!



    More and more clay figures were sent flying onto the ground as Ricinus swung his ribbons wildly. He thought, I am the ruler of your destinies! I get to decide who lives and who dies!


    The floor was littered with Ricinus' playthings, some chipped and some remarkably intact. All the while, the Sylveon giggled so much that it caused him physical pain. His voice strained as he dropped to the floor and rolled on his side. Tears streamed down his cheeks within another moment. The Sylveon had a sudden realization that he might choke on his own tongue if he was not careful. The sudden image in his mind of him dying on his chamber's cold, hard floor was enough to send him into a paranoid panic; trembling wracked his body.


    To think this all came from a simple game.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Knock knock…knock knock…knock!


    Ricinus' head shot up at the abrupt noise, and his incessant giggling quieted to labored chuckles. The trembling did not stop; rather, his body shook for a different reason. He recognized the pattern of the rapping on the door—the specific pauses in between each knock…it was familiar. And unfortunate for the Sylveon, he was not in the best condition to welcome in company.


    "C…coming!" Ricinus panted, pushing himself off of the floor. He mentally kicked himself for being so careless. Luck was on his side this time—considering who had knocked, but what if it had been one of his superiors? Not that any of them had ever bothered to come see him in his chambers before…


    The hardwood door creaked open well before Ricinus was able to reach it, inciting him to stand in place as he caught his breath. First, a scruffy, white furred snout peeked in through the crack in the door. Then, a voice deeper than the caves they were in spoke with a hint of concern in his voice. "…Riz…everything alright in there?"


    Ricinus cleared his throat. "Y-yes, Aven. Please come in." The fairy type sat on his haunches, fully giving himself the peace of mind to breathe.


    The door creaked open until it was completely ajar. A Lycanroc walked in and carefully closed the door behind him, careful not to produce much noise. With his fur unkempt, blackened with soot and other grimy things, Aven's sunken in eyes fell on the Sylveon.


    Unconsciously, Ricinus' shoulders relaxed at the sight of the bipedal wolf. It never ceases to amaze him how Aven managed to look a couple decades older than he truly was. Just how hard were they working the poor dog?


    Aven scanned the rest of the room with his eyes, the same tired look on his ungroomed face. "…What happened in here?" he said. "Did you drop all this?"


    Oh good, Ricinus thought, he didn't assume the worst immediately. That saves me the trouble of having to explain myself again. After that incident with my ribbons, I believe any further embarrassment might kill me.


    Ricinus' gaze fell to the floor as he lightly tapped one of the clay figures in front of him, pushing it aside. "I…might have, yes," he uttered bashfully. "Clean them up, please."


    With a nod Aven bent down and began picking up clay figures from the floor. "Sure. I can do that."


    A moment's hesitation followed on Ricinus' end, but he quickly copied the Lycanroc's actions. Methodically, and with a distinct excess of care, the Sylveon picked up every figure that Aven missed. He went as far as to pick up the shattered pieces, such as Lord Filliandile's blade. Though he paid it no mind, a strange warmth rushed to the tip of his ears shortly after. Ricinus hated that sensation almost as much as he hated it when he accidentally stepped on his own ribbons.


    Awful. Just awful…


    "Did we get 'em all?" Aven wondered, scratching his scalp under his unwieldy hair.


    Ricinus sighed. A pile of various clay figures had formed on the table with a series of clinks. "...Yes, I believe that is all of them. Thank you…Aven," he regarded the wolf with a bashful look over his shoulder.


    Aven was fiddling with one of the figures when he started talking. "Everythin' alright, Riz? This ain't the first time this happened-"


    "Yes!" Ricinus replied quickly, turning to the wolf. "I thank you for your concern, but I am perfectly fine." Unconsciously, his eyes gradually trailed up Aven's form in anticipation for his response. From his strong calves and agile legs, to his burly upper body, before finally resting on his rugged facial features. In particular, he stopped at the Lycanroc's eyes. Most Lycanroc of Aven's description had that fanatical glow to their gaze, almost as if the moon itself was shining through their skulls. Aven had this, yes, but Ricinus always took note of how bright they glowed whenever he spoke. Today, his eyes were quite dull. Either Aven was particularly tired, or…


    "...Okay," Aven said. If he noticed Ricinus staring, he didn't comment on it. "Just wanted to check up on you."


    The Sylveon nodded—and in an attempt to ignore the rush of heat to his ears, he cleared his throat. "Well, yes, that is to be expected of a prince's servant."


    Aven was already frowning, so he just blinked at Ricinus' remark instead. "...Hey, I thought you said we wouldn't say that stuff when we're alone."


    …He did, didn't he? Now his cheeks were burning as well. Things had gotten so compulsory for Ricinus that he often forgot to take the mask off. As such, he let his ribbons go limp and accepted the heat that rushed to his ears. "I am sorry…" he muttered, looking down. "It is not…befitting of me to…I'm sorry. Thank you for being here, Aven."


    "It's no sweat off my back." The Lycanroc knelt down to better be on Ricinus' level. Just like how he implied, Aven groaned as he went. Ricinius thought he heard a few pops as well. "A…dumb guy like me doesn't get how you do that…thing you do." He made a vague gesture to Ricinus' whole self. "You don't have to feel guilty about it. Besides, you're a lot better than some of the other guys that you hang around with."


    Ricinus frowned at Aven's comments. He knew what he was talking about…the insults and the jeering. Aven wasn't dumb. And Ricinus would never harm Aven for any reason…but Ricinus could not deny that he was responsible for it.


    But this was what they had to deal with. Those insults and the envy behind them were predetermined—expected. There was quite a lot that Ricinus truly detested about being a pokemon of higher wealth and status, and it was these factors that caused the fairy to doubt his commitment to his goals.


    I am a prince. This kingdom I covet will be a sanctuary, its inhabitants joyous and free. I will not run. I will not falter.


    And as a prince, I must make sacrifices. I must tell myself this…lest I crumble under the weight of my own responsibilities.


    I am a prince. The future of this continent lies in the grasp of my ribbons.



    Reminding himself of this had become a common ritual for the Sylveon. And yet, Ricinus could not find the willpower to say any more. Thankfully, he knew it did not matter. Aven understood their struggle quite well.


    "...Anyways," Aven started, "I actually came down here to get you for something."


    Now that got Ricinus' attention. He had assumed that Aven was just here to visit, not to inform him of something important. The Sylveon's ears perked up. "What is it?" he said.


    Not one to waste words, Aven got right to the point. "Crane wants to see you."


    Ricinus' ribbons went stiff, and he bit down on his lower lip a bit too hard. "C…Crane, you say? This…is this…?"


    Aven nodded slowly. "One of the other guys I work with told me to tell you," he muttered. "...Not sure what it's about…but I think you should do what he wants."


    The fairy type nibbled on his lip in thought before gradually coming to the conclusion that sitting there and thinking about it wasn't the best idea. If Crane wanted to see him, then that meant that there was an opportunity for Ricinus to expand his influence. Crane, of all pokemon, was close to the one at the highest echelon of the revolution, and his call was not to be ignored.


    Within moments, Ricinus was by his bedside table gathering his belongings into a small backpack. "We best be quick then," he breathed as he hurried. "Is there any other pertinent information that I should be aware of?"


    Aven shrugged his shoulders and said, "Make a good impression?" The rock type flinched when the backpack was thrust into his arms.


    "That was implied," Ricinus stated, his freckled face angled up at Aven's. "I will groom myself as we go. No minute must be wasted for an event such as this." And just like he said he would, the Sylveon was brushing the fur atop his head as he skipped towards the door. "Come, Aven. Our future depends on this meeting."


    That he did not know, but it was best to approach all chances for advancement as the same in the end, he thought.


    With the assistance of his ribbons and an additional push with his body, Ricinus entered the hallway outside of his room. The rocky walls stretched far ahead of him, barely illuminated by the warm light of sconced torches. He cast one last look over his shoulder to catch the Lycanroc as he lethargically followed behind, nodded, then began trotting down the hallway, his head held high. The public would soon lay their eyes on the prince in all his glory—a respectable appearance was of the utmost importance.


    Here, in the base of The Oriole at Rabuta, life seemed to be progressing as normal. Through the many underground hallways, Ricinus made his way past the common area, where various pokemon mingled and talked about their next excursions; potted moonflowers hung from the ceiling and acted as decorations. He appeared apathetic and indifferent to everything, even as a trio of children no older than fifteen collectively rudely chased each other right in front of him. Aven swatted them away and growled at their carelessness. They were in the presence of royalty, after all—they ought to behave. While they might have not known Ricinus' name now, they would soon.


    Ricinus paid them nor any of the other mercenaries any mind for the remainder of the walk to Crane's abode. Past the dining area, the communications center, the common and secret exits, and the bathing area. Most respectfully gave him no trouble, though he had not been walking fast enough to evade at least one interruption.


    "Yoo-hoo!" a female Servine and her friends called out from the entrance of the bathing area. "Good afternoon, my prince!"


    "M-my prince!" a Rockruff stammered as she struggled to squeeze past the legs of the others. "H-hi! Um, uh-!"


    "Don't embarrass us!" an Audino scolded the Rockruff, scowling. As soon as she turned to face Ricinus, her features became unbearably soft. "I hope you have a wonderful day, my prince!"


    The fourth member of the group of females, a Meowstic, batted her eyelashes at Ricinus and fanned her tail before saying, "Do you need company, my prince? I'm always open. For you."


    A part of Ricinus deep down wanted to yell at these pokemon to leave him alone. It was bad enough being a Sylveon of his specific…type. But he was a prince, and a prince relished in the attention. So, the Sylveon held his head up even higher, didn't so much as look in their direction, and kept walking. He was above this—he was.


    Though, apparently, he was not above stepping on his own ribbons and falling forward onto his face. Which was exactly what he did as soon as he took his eyes off of what was in front of him.


    There was a collective gasp from the four female pokemon. "M-my prince! Are you okay!" one squealed.


    "Let me help you!" another offered, rushing towards the downed Sylveon.


    "NO!" Ricinus snapped back, his facial features harshly contorted into something less than appealing. "DO NOT TOUCH ME!"


    The Rockruff that tried to help him looked absolutely mortified as she slowly backed away. The shock was clearly evident in her eyes.


    Ricinus stood with Aven's assistance. Although he was still flustered, Ricinus kept walking as though nothing happened. Do not focus on the shame. You are a prince. YOU WILL NOT FEEL SHAME!


    Aven followed behind him silently.


    The base of The Oriole was a spacious series of tunnels and caves spiraling up, down, and all around. It took Ricinus a good half hour to walk from one end to the other, made even worse by the fact that he was almost constantly going up. There were so many dead ends and looping tunnels that learning how to traverse it was part of the training for new recruits. Apparently, even during the human times, this location was used for covert operations and spy work. It did not surprise Ricinus that it's use was essentially identical now. He just wished there was an easier way to traverse it. The bottom of his paws hurt.


    Eventually, the duo reached Crane's designated office. There was nothing particularly noteworthy about the entrance or it's design. Like Rinicus' chambers, the door was constructed with heavy wood, and just so happened to have a gem symbol carved into its face. This had not been the first time the fairy type had come to see Crane, hence why he knew the way so clearly. Ricinus hoped that this would also not be the last time. Aside from the main lord himself—who often went by the moniker "The Count"— Crane was the most important leader in this revolution. If Ricinus wanted to expand his influence and accomplish his goals, this Sableye would be his key to success.


    By all accounts, he was nervous. While that may have been true, the Sylveon could not take a moment to breathe. There were rabble rousers loitering in the open outside of Crane's door. Loud, obnoxious teenagers. Children.


    One in particular—at the center of the group—was a Magmar by the name of Heron. Ricinus' face scrunched up at the sight of the fire type. At only 13 years old, the Magmar had managed to earn a bit of a reputation for himself after finishing his first real mission without any issues and being the one to land the final blow on Tapu Koko. Having seen him before his success, Ricinus had nothing to say about him. But like teenagers often do, Heron began to gloat and boast and make himself known to the rest of Oriole once he had something to brag about. Ricinus couldn't go a single day without hearing some excited whispers about the "young prodigy."


    Bah! All Ricinus saw was an overconfident, snot-nosed, pimply-faced child. Listening to Heron and his "friends" laugh and joke made the Sylveon want to tear his own ears off in annoyance.


    The little brat's mother should have dropped him on his head when she had the chance.


    Ricinus barked at top volume, "Come, Aven! Pay these rabble rousers no mind." He stated it loud enough for Heron and his possy to hear.


    They all went quiet, and turned to see who had so rudely interrupted them, only to go pale when they realized who it was. Heron, in comparison, took significantly longer to cease his obnoxious laughter. Only when the hallway grew quiet did he turn and see the prince.


    His confidence faltered considerably. "P-prince Ricinus- your highness!" the Magmar squeaked in a frantic, juvenile voice. His voice broke after almost every single word. Ricinus had to press his ears against his head to mitigate the painful ringing.


    Ricinus held his head up high, observing the group as they stared in fear. His gaze especially fell on the fire type which, looking at him now, Ricinus could not believe that Heron was handling the situation so well. Unlike the rest of the young pokemon, Heron had an air of fearlessness and disdain about him. His eyes sparkled with something that Ricinus could only describe as "resolve."


    That success had done the teenager well—hence why Ricinus could hardly stand to share the same room with the brat for too long. He could tell that Heron considered himself above the Sylveon to some extent. That made the fur on the back of his neck bristle out of anger.


    "Well?" Ricinus said questioningly. "Leave immediately!" He lashed to the side with his ribbons, indicating to further down the hallway. "This is no place for ingrates such as you! Begone!"


    And pray that I never see you again. I refuse to associate myself with pokemon such as this.


    There was a quiet murmuring, and the group dispersed to leave. Everyone, except for Heron. To Ricinus' surprise, and complete frustration, Heron refused to move. He even glared Ricinus down and crossed his arms in defiance.


    "Yeah, well," Heron started, flames popping off of his body, "you don't get to boss me around, you- you fairy! I beat Tapu-"


    SMACK!


    "How dare you!"


    Ricinus had heard enough from this child. Almost as soon as Heron opened his mouth, the Sylveon stomped over and gave the Magmar a good slap across the face with a ribbon. "Don't talk back to me, peasant!" he hissed. "Know your place!"


    Heron stumbled backward, clutching his cheek and falling into the arms of a couple of the young pokemon. Many outright ran, but a few picked up Heron and guided him out of there. They collectively rushed down the hall, shouting at one another to hurry. The last Ricinus saw of them was Heron's spiteful, hateful gaze and his flaming red face looking back at Ricinus.


    The fairy knew those emotions well. Embarrassment, frustration, hate—it was befitting of a prince to be both equally adored and reviled. That was what Ricinus told himself, at least. He was a prince; acting the part mattered more than anything.


    Yes, I am a prince. I am a prince. I am a…prince.


    A breathless sigh escaped his lips. For a moment, Ricinus' ears, ribbons, and tail dropped considerably. And now that he was alone…he could feel a presence slowly approaching from behind and a paw resting on his shoulder. Ricinus let it happen, even leaning into the touch.


    "…You alright, Riz?" Aven wondered with concern in his voice.


    "No," Ricinus replied honestly. "I am not."


    "You wanna go back? We can just call in sick."


    Ricinus breathed in deep. Then, craned his head around to look at Aven with a frown. "No…no," he muttered. "I simply lost my temper for a moment there…I refuse to go back now."


    Aven did nothing more than stare.


    Slightly perturbed by Aven's silence, Ricinus pursed his lips. "This opportunity will benefit us, Aven," Ricinus said in a quiet voice. "I have no reason to- to falter." What was it about those eyes that made him lose his composure?


    Don't look at me like that. You know that this is what we have to accept. A prince should know what is right and wrong. I feel no remorse for striking that disrespectful child…


    So…stop it,
    Ricinus thought, almost begging.


    "..." Aven shook his head. "I know. It's just…I can tell you're stressed."


    Stressed? Incredibly. But showing that to his superiors was not an option. Ricinus forced his ears, tail, and ribbons upright before heading for the door with his chest puffed out. "Do not worry for me, Aven," he reassured the wolf in a voice that showed his confidence. "I have everything under control." And when he reached for the door's handle, Ricinus said one last thing before entering, "Remember: let me do all of the talking."




    Knock knock! Knock knock!


    "Come in! Please, come in!" called a voice from behind the door. Ricinus did as he was told, heaving from the door's heavy resistance. It creaked open, and Crane's abode soon came into view.


    The first thing that Ricinus noticed was a chill breeze flowing past his fur and digging right to the bone. Shivers coursed up his spine, though he tried his best to hide his discomfort. Considering how high up they were ('high' as in 'higher up than before'), Ricinus knew he should have expected this. The giant, gaping maw of a hole in the back wall gave the pokemon in the room a view of the sea from above, only partially hidden by the jagged teeth-like protrusions jutting out from the top and bottom. Some claimed that the cliff face was vaguely reminiscent of a certain pokemon and this room was situated at the mouth of this hollowed out stone mega-structure. However, Ricinus never had the chance to see this for himself. Probably because it acted as a sort of one way mirror. He could hear the ocean waves down below regardless.


    The room was quite sparse aside from the hole. A long, rectangular table depicting a map of Enigma on its face was situated towards the center of the chamber, and a few chairs were lazily placed at its ends. A bouquet of moonflowers had been placed in a glass vase on the corner of the table, tying the room together. No torches due to the already blindingly bright sunlight peeking in from the outside world. On the other side of the room was a cloth curtain segmenting this room from the next: Crane's personal space, presumably. Ricinus was not sure if Crane actually slept or not. It would not surprise him if he didn't.


    And of course there was Crane himself, standing next to the table with his arms behind his back. Ricinus was about to approach when he noticed the unassuming Clefairy next to the Sableye, looking quite distressed. That was strange; he had never seen this fairy pokemon before…


    Ricinus licked his lips and tasted salt. This meeting needed to go perfectly. A single distraction would not ruin this for him.


    After clearing his throat, Ricinus strutted closer with his tail raised high. "Lord Crane," he announced. "It is wonderful to see you. I trust that the efforts of our revolution are going well?" Steel yourself, Ricinus. You have done this before. Aven is right behind you too…


    Crane turned his attention away from the Clefairy to his right and flashed a grin at the Sylveon, his gem stones glimmering with acknowledgment. "Ricinus!" he said, his arms raised out to his sides. There was a humorous, almost jolly tone to the Sableye's mischievous voice. "My prince! Hehehe! A joy to see you…! And yes! Progress has been…adequate."


    "Adequate?" Ricinus stopped. He raised an eyebrow at the response. "What more needs to be done? Perhaps I can assist you." He shot one questioning look at the wolf awkwardly standing behind him before saying with a smug grin, "I can be quite formidable when it comes to combat."


    Crane's claws were behind his back again when he chortled, "My prince! I know, I know all too well your capabilities as both a duelist and a tactician. That is—yes, that is the reason why I called you here: the next step must be taken. Lar-" he snickered, "-The Count commands it."


    "I see." On the surface, Ricinus was calm—diligent. On the inside, however, he was chasing his own tail. Yes yes yes YES! All of that effort has finally paid off! I truly am a prince destined for greatness! And this will be the next step! "What needs to be done?" he calmly asked.


    With one claw, Crane waved off Ricinus' question. With the other, he scratched off stray bits of gravel from the skin on his chest, causing it to clatter to the stony ground. Ricinus forced himself not to wince at the sight. The Sableye was always a bit…revolting in his own ways, but no matter.


    "The details will be given to you soon," Crane said. "For now, I would like you to meet our newest commander. Lord Canary." The ghost type motioned to the Clefairy next to him.


    "…" The Clefairy was silent, they're eyes wide and full of fear. They twiddled their paws and mumbled faint words under their breath.


    "Lord…Canary?" Ricinus muttered slowly. He was confused, and thrown off-guard. This…meek little Clefairy was to become one of the most powerful pokemon in the Oriole? But that made no sense! The commanders had to demand respect! They were to be feared! This…Canary…would not scare the smallest child.


    And yet, Ricinus pushed those concerns to the back of his mind. Perhaps lord Crane's judgment was not the greatest, but Ricinus would rather accept this strange decision than lose this opportunity. He stood up straight and addressed the Clefairy directly. "Well, Lord Canary, I trust that you will be a dutiful leader in our company."


    "..." The Clefairy remained silent. His fear only seemed to be growing every passing second, what with the tears beginning to form in the corner of his eyes. Sheepishly, Lord Canary hid behind Crane's form.


    The sight of his newest superior seemingly acting afraid of the Sylveon was enough to confuse Ricinus even more, and he could barely maintain his composure. "U-uh…Lord Canary?"


    Lord Crane did not acknowledge Lord Canary's timidness. He continued his briefing as if nothing was wrong. "Quite the exciting one, isn't he?" the Sableye wondered, grinning facetiously. "You will be referring to him for important future matters after this excursion. Speaking of…" With a claw outstretched, Crane beckoned Ricinus to come closer.


    Ricinus did as he was asked, albeit with less confidence than before. Something felt…off about the way Lord Crane and this…Clefairy were acting. Nevertheless, Ricinus would not be perturbed. Fighting the urge to search for reassurance in Aven's stalwart gaze, the fairy type spoke clearly. "Was there an important matter we must discuss, Lord Crane?"


    "Yes, indeed," Crane said with a sly hiss to his voice.


    And then someone else growled in Ricinus' ear. "Yessss, indeed…"


    Ricinus gasped, his ribbons flailing wildly. "WHAT! WHO!" But when he spun around, the only other pokemon there was Aven, looking surprised, as if he was not aware of what had shocked Ricinus so badly.


    The fairy breathed heavily through clenched teeth. He knew that something was wrong! But what- who? Who else was here? No one behind, no one above, no one…next to…Crane…?


    Where…where was-


    "Ahahaha! That's a jumpy one, Crane!"


    There! Emerging from behind the curtain…?


    It was a Zoroark, that much was obvious. The well-pampered gray fox-like pokemon sauntered into the room like he had just arrived with refreshments for the party. Pure, unadulterated superiority emanated from his stature, features, and demeanor. Had Ricinus not been at his wit's end after being startled, he might have even noticed some of himself in the dark type.


    A shame that the Zoroark could not say the same.


    "'Royalty' is such a funny word," the Zoroark remarked, grabbing a chair, sitting down, and propping his legs up on the table. "Don't you think so, ribbons? How do you keep a straight face?"


    "W-who…?" Ricinus' calm attitude had been shattered. His eyes shot from where the Clefairy used to be and where the Zoroark was now. He hadn't even noticed that his previously groomed fur was all frazzled and his ears were flicking obnoxiously against his head. Unconsciously, he slowly began to walk back, only stopping when he bumped into Aven. When he did, he nearly screamed.


    The Zoroark laughed. "I guess you don't?"


    Is this…a nightmare?


    "Ricinus!" Crane called, knocking the prince out of his stupor. "I would like you to meet Lord Canary…in the flesh." There was a distinct glint in the Sableye's gem eyes as he motioned towards…the Zoroark. He was restraining himself from laughing.


    The Zoroark…or Lord Canary, nodded at Ricinus, barely hiding the mockery behind his admittedly charming smile. "And you must be Prince Ricinus," he said. "A genuine, living royal. I never thought I'd see the day."


    So many thoughts and emotions rushed through the Sylveon's mind right then. However, much like the rapidly growing heat at the tip of his ears, Ricinus fought to restrain his anxiety. Aven's strong paw rested on one of Ricinus' shoulders in an attempt to alleviate some of his worries, but the prince shrugged it off and batted Aven's paw away with his ribbons. No! Not in front of them! I refuse to be embarrassed like this!


    "Ahem!" Ricinus cleared his throat. "Lord Crane, what is the meaning of this?" He attempted to maintain his pride by standing tall, but both of the commanders could still see the bright red blush on his cheeks.


    Crane chuckled. "What ever could you mean, prince Ricinus? I simply wanted to introduce you to your newest superior. Does that not please you?"


    They are making fun of me. Me! How…how dare they! This…this is an outrage!


    "That would be a real shame now wouldn't it be, Crane?" Canary asked with sarcasm dripping off his tongue. "I would hate to be on the bad side of someone so important." He sneered at Ricinus, "Tell me, my prince, do you have a favorite wine? Could you provide us with an invitation to one of your fancy balls?"


    I hate this mon. So much.


    The Sylveon so desperately wanted to scream. Not even to react as a prince would. Ricinus knew that the professional thing to do would be to remain calm and keep his temper in check…but he wanted to let it out so bad. Even Aven, someone who could keep it in better than Ricinus, audibly scraped his claws against the floor. "Lord Crane," Ricinus started, seething, "did you truly invite me here just to-"


    Knock knock knock.


    He didn't get to finish. Because soon after, a few knocks came from the door. The fairy typed locked up.


    "Ah, our final guest has arrived," Crane said. "Prince Ricinus, could your servant please let them in so we can get this meeting started." That was the first time either Crane or Canary acknowledged Aven's existence during the meeting.


    It infuriated Ricinus that Crane would order Aven around like that as though he answered to him. No. Aven answered to Ricinus, and not as any servant would.


    They wouldn't understand. They have NO RIGHT speaking to him like that!


    "Another one?" Canary perked up. "Crane, you didn't tell me we were having this big of a party! We should invite some more royals!"


    "All will be made clear in time. Ricinus! If you would please!"


    …Right. He almost forgot that he was supposed to be making a decent impression. Ricinus turned his head back over his shoulder and locked eyes with his "servant." Aven, at this point in time, was less than amused. The scowl on his face spoke volumes. That said, there was no argument to be made when Ricinus gave him a nod to do as Crane said. They could air their grievances in private later, when they were alone. "Aven! The door!"


    The door was pulled open by the bipedal wolf without much issue. The final guest swaggered into the chamber from the shadows not much unlike Canary from before.


    Wow, were they tall! So tall that Ricinus had to lift his head upward to get a view of their face. The long, gangly limbs of the Inteleon became quite apparent as they strutted into the light of the chamber. A dark blue face and magenta purple fins told Ricinus off the bat that this lizard wasn't like any Inteleon that he had ever seen before. They were one of those "shinies" he had heard about, rare enough to be given the title of something akin to a valuable bauble.


    Ricinus had always wondered how common shinies really were, mostly because he had only encountered maybe two or three during his lifetime. This water type was the fourth. Combined with the look they were giving him, it was enough to make Ricinus shrink back, intimidated.


    Now, Ricinus was in a room full of pokemon that demanded his respect. Things were turning on their head so fast…


    The Inteleon then spoke in a grand, feminine sounding voice. She sounded quite mature yet lax. "Fashionably late, hold your applause," she announced in an odd, flippant accent, quickly becoming the center of attention. "I didn't miss too much, did I?"


    "Ricinus!" Crane loudly said. "I would like you to meet the final member of our mission for tonight." He gestured towards the Inteleon. "Shasta. She is considerably experienced in the art of combat, and is significantly proficient at range."


    "You oversell me, Monsieur," Shasta chuckled, placing a hand under her chin. "I am simply here to fill the void with my 'proficient' skills at combat…and conversation. You have need of someone to keep things going smoothly."


    Canary pointed a finger at the water type, that mocking smirk of his still apparent. "Hey! I'll have you know that I'm very good at maintaining the flow of a discussion. It's what I'm made for. You know?"


    Ricinus could feel the heat rushing back to his cheeks when he witnessed a wink from Canary and a light giggle from the Inteleon.


    What…who are you these pokemon? What is happening? Why are they acting so…provocative! Lord Crane never allowed anything like this before!


    Ricinus was losing his cool incredibly quickly. Nevertheless, he had to show this new arrival that he was the royalty he claimed he was. Manners came first. Steadying his quivering ribbons, Ricinus approached Shasta and gave her a contemptuous smile, keeping a reasonable distance. Even still, he wasn't about to allow this pokemon to have one up on him. "Ah…yes, Ms. Shasta," he recited. "I am Prince Ricinus—you might have heard of me. I can't say the same about you, unfortunately. What are your qualifications, if you have any?"


    Shasta looked down at the Sylveon with her eyes half closed and her arms crossed. And in a voice that was much too suggestive for this particular conversation, she said, "Mmm, cute. Tell me, Monsieur Ricinus, do all of the women you speak to fall for that charm of yours?"


    "I-I beg your pardon?" Ricinus was taken aback by the sudden question, and flinched accordingly. "I…no, I…" There was no proper way for the prince to respond to that in his mind. No preparation he had taken was enough to handle all of this overwhelming…debauchery exhibited by these two- no, three! Crane was enjoying this! Ricinus could see it! "What makes you think you can say that to me, you scoundrel?" he asked angrily.


    "Oh, my apologies," Shasta chuckled. "You're a prince, are you not? I often hear of you from my associates." She looked him up and down, lazily tapping at her chin with a finger. Her smile grew with every passing second. "Looking at you now…I can see how some of the more idiote pokemon here might find you appealing. But I can already tell, you're merely a spoiled child– a brat."


    That's it! Ricinus thought, lowering himself into a stance and snarling. They invited me here just to laugh at me! All of them! A pinkish sort of aura began to form around Ricinus' body, and his fur sparkled brilliantly. "BRAT? I'LL SHOW YOU BRAT!" His mind filled with images of his great kingdom—a dazzling series of towers and parapets grander than any other on this putrid rock of an earth. Eyes locked on those of the Inteleon, who was tilting her head curiously but lacking any fear, the Sylveon blocked out all voices—all distractions—and focused solely on showing these charlatans what-


    "...Ri- my prince."


    Ricinus blinked, his anger momentarily flaring. "WHAT?" he growled at the Lycanroc staring down at him. When did Aven get there? And why was his paw on Ricinus' shoulder? Doesn't he know that-


    "...You lost your temper…my prince," Aven muttered quietly, his brows furrowed in visible unease.


    Now the fairy was just confused. The pink aura faded from his body, slowly giving Ricinus the calm to realize what he had just done. Lips slightly parted, Ricinus saw Crane, standing there and staring with his arms behind his back. The gemstones he had for eyes gleamed constantly. Ricinus saw Shasta, her arms crossed and an eyebrow raised. He could feel the intense judgment behind her gaze. And then there was Canary. The air about him had almost completely changed. Unlike before where he was relaxed, the Zoroark was now on guard. Ricinus could see Canary leaned forward in his chair with his claws at the ready, glaring directly at him. The air around him seemed to waver.


    Oh. Out of shame, Ricinus lowered his head and let his ears and ribbons go limp. It was at that moment that the Sylveon realized that despite his efforts, he could not have hoped to impress Crane. This blunder would only serve to paint the prince in a worse light.


    And it was all those joker's faults. Ricinus vowed to prove that he was better and more well-mannered than they were. He would be the proposed "royal" they could never even hope to be.


    "...I apologize for my outburst," uttered Ricinus. "That was…unprofessional of me." The words tasted like bile as they left his mouth. Had Aven not stepped away at that moment, Ricinus might have collapsed from the sheer amount of heat building in his cheeks.


    Crane laughed, "Ehehehe! Ricinus! Worry not! That is the kind of tension I was hoping for!"


    "Ooh, tension!" The sounds of Shasta's lizard-like feet slapping against the stone floor filled the chamber. She approached the table and lazily leaned against it, crossing one leg over the other. "Monsieur Crane, did you form this group for the sole purpose of instigating arguments? Is that really a good basis for a strong dynamic?"


    Form this group? Ricinus thought, his ears perking up. What is she talking about? Ricinus had just then realized that he still had no idea why they were here in the first place.


    "Ah, that is awfully close minded of you, Shasta!" the Sableye remarked. "Opposites attract, do they not?"


    A frown appeared on Shasta's face when she glanced over at Ricinus after that statement. "I would certainly hope not," Shasta groaned.


    Ricinus winced from the sudden change in attitude.


    "Alright, Crane, get on with it!" Canary growled. "Tell them what's going on! I haven't got all day!"


    As much as he hated to admit it, Ricinus agreed with Canary. "Yes, my lord, might I ask why you invited us here?" He stopped himself from fidgeting in place, instead making himself appear as regal as possible by sitting up straight on his haunches.


    "Patience!" Crane hissed, holding up both of his claws. "I plead that you all practice patience! Come, all of you! I have something to show you!"


    Since Canary and Shasta were already positioned on the table's left and right, Ricinus and Aven drew nearer to the others, silently taking their place on the opposite side as Crane. Ricinus had to jump onto a nearby chair to get a good view. The party of five surrounded the map, and glanced at the many markers, important landmarks, and notes.


    Of these were the castle, right in the center of the map, highlighted and circled with bright red paint. Ricinus' eyes narrowed at it's size, lingering on the drawn-on structure for a few moments. That was his target. If everything went according to plan, he would be there and at the very top in a month's time.


    But that was for later. His eyes eventually found something more significant: an unremarkable spot crossed off with a red circle and a red X. Nearby, just a few spots upward, was the home base of The Oriole at Raputa. Where they were right now, in other words.


    There was more, obviously. The mountains to the north, the shores and grassy plains to the east, and the rocky, almost desert-like canyons to the south. Enigma was a diverse place, though Ricinus had not seen much of it in his life. Travel was not an interest of his. However, he soon became curious when he noticed another spot circled on the east side of the map, Ricinus' left. Something embedded in the cover of trees. What was the significance of that?


    Coincidentally, Crane was just starting to explain. "I'm sure you have all heard of the excitement within these walls the past couple of weeks," Crane started, his claws tapping on the wood of the table. "We, The Oriole, have finally begun to take steps to ensure that Kebia Castle falls into new claws."


    "And it's about damn time too," Canary commented in a leveled tone. He tapped the table with a claw tip to accentuate the seriousness of his statement. "I'm ready to put the old hag down."


    "Aren't we all?" Shasta said, smiling slyly.


    Shasta saying that seemed to peeve the Zoroark all of a sudden. He pointed at her and snarled. "Hey! Locals get first dibs! No way in Distortion am I letting some foreigner get the final blow!"


    She waved him off. "I was not even implying such a thing, you nitwit. Do not make assumptions."


    "Silence!" Crane boomed. "Let me finish!"


    The others went silent. Ricinus waited patiently.


    "Now as I was saying…" the Sableye, a slight glint in his eyes. "We've already made an impact in one juncture." Crane reached over the table's surface and tapped the red X and circle near Rabuta. "A small success, but one to be proud of.


    Ricinus tilted his head at the action, then swiftly made a connection. He heard of this before. "The Magmar?" the Sylveon asked Crane. "That was his accomplishment, wasn't it?"


    Crane grinned and pointed a finger at Ricinus. "Hehehe! Yes! The teen got us the first of what we're looking for!" His grin grew wider. "A gem. From a certain Tapu Koko."


    A frown unconsciously appeared on Ricinus' face after hearing that. To think that little brat was already one step ahead of him!


    "A gem?" Shasta wondered. "I can appreciate jewelry as well, Monsieur Crane, but I don't understand! How will this win us the castle?" There was still a bit of that strange tone in her voice, though it was obvious she was genuinely confused.


    It was Ricinus' turn to berate the Inteleon, even if he could understand where she was coming from. "Watch your tongue!" he barked. "Don't question your superiors!"


    Shasta, obviously not taking Ricinus' outburst very seriously, placed her hands on her cheeks and acted all surprised. "Such hostility! Can a woman not question things here?"


    "Stand down, Prince Ricinus," Crane said. "No need for that~"


    Ricinus obliged, albeit not without pouting a bit. He did not like to be corrected.


    "Go ahead and tell them what's so special about the gem, Crane," Canary interjected, leaning back in his chair. "I wanna see their faces when you do."


    Ricinus purposely avoided the Zoroark's gaze. He knew that wicked fox was smiling, he just knew it.


    Crane licked the sharp edges of his teeth before continuing. "Of course! This gem is one of four. We, The Oriole, must collect them all. The Count's orders. The reason why is not important, but I can assure you that we will have control of Kebia castle swiftly after all four have been attained."


    I see, Ricinus thought. That…did not necessarily answer the question, but I suppose it is unimportant that I am aware of The Count's true intentions. After all, I want what he wants, just the same. All of us in The Oriole do…well, perhaps some just want to see the Gardevoir on the throne dead. I can empathize with the sentiment, but my goals are much broader than that-


    "…And that spot on the far side with the circle is where the next one is, right?"


    Ricinus froze, his face pale. That voice…that was…Aven. Wait-


    "I'm sorry," Crane hissed, baring his teeth in annoyance, "did I give you permission to speak, Lycanroc?"


    "…" Aven did not respond, nor did Ricinus. The Sylveon could feel his blood run cold.


    Aven! He silently pleaded. I told you not to speak! Everyone's eyes were on him next.


    Crane faced the fairy and reprimanded him. "Prince Ricinus, keep your lapdog in check! If he cannot control his tongue, then I will dispose of him myself!"


    Do not falter, Ricinus. Do not show more weakness than you already have. You are a prince. You are above this. It will not matter in the end. JUST DO IT!


    Swallowing his pride, Ricinus bowed his head. "I apologize for my servant's rudeness, Lord Crane," he muttered. Then, he sternly said over his shoulder, "Aven, behave!"


    Aven did not talk back. "…Yes, my prince." The Lycanroc made himself smaller behind Ricinus.


    "The dog raised a good question, though," Shasta stated, gazing down at the spot Aven previously pointed to. "Is this where you expect us to go? The other side of the continent?"


    "That's where you're going," Canary smirked, all smug. "I'm not going down there. That's like a two day trip! I have things to do!"


    Crane nodded at that. "Indeed. That is why I will ask the two of you…or the three of you if the prince decides to bring his pet—to meet back here in two hours. We will be traveling to the eastern beaches of Enigma through covert methods."


    So…this is it. This is the opportunity I have been given. Acquiring this…gem will be my top priority. If it is what The Count demands, then I will not disappoint. I refuse to. I will show them all that Prince Ricinus is well deserving of the title.


    Failure is not an option.



    "I understand, Lord Crane," Ricinus stated. "Does that mean you will be coming with us?"


    "Ricinus! Of course I am!" And that toothy grin of his returned to Crane's face. "Lord Canary will be taking over while I'm gone."


    "Lord Canary-"


    Just as Ricinus was about to ask more about the current state of affairs, he looked over at the Zoroark.


    Only to find that he was no longer there.


    He blinked, but before Ricinus could properly contemplate what had even happened, Shasta spoke up.


    "Oh wonderful. I will have to bring a good book." She turned to Ricinus. "You are a part of high society, aren't you child? Have you any suggestions?"


    Ricinus was too stunned to answer properly. "Umm…"


    "Try 'Return To Two,'" Crane answered, already making his way to the curtain on the other side of the room. "One of my favorites."


    "Ugh," Shasta groaned. "Do not suggest such rubbish. The twist was terrible."


    "What? That the Hydreigon was dead the whole time? Nah. That was my favorite part." Crane disappeared behind the curtain, leaving Shasta, Ricinus, and Aven alone.


    Shasta sighed. "I cannot believe the pokemon I work with have such terrible taste."


    Shaking off the troubled thoughts of where Lord Canary might have gone, Ricinus glanced up at the Inteleon as she walked past. "Well, I trust that you will be able to find this place again in two hours, Ms. Shasta?"


    "Yes, it is no trouble," Shasta replied, strutting past. "Try not to trip over yourself along the way, my prince." Her narrowed eyes lingered on Ricinus for a moment, filling him with frustration and embarrassment all over again. Though after another moment, Shasta slinked through the barely open door.


    And now there were two, as far as they knew.


    The pressure of being surrounded by judgemental eyes was sapped from the prince almost as soon as Shasta left the room, finally allowing him the chance to properly breathe. He took a few steps, stumbled, then promptly fell into Aven's waiting arms. His lips were unbearably dry. "Aven…" he whispered, "did I…I didn't…fail…did I?"


    The wolf's deep, soothing voice filled Ricinus' ears. "…Nah…you did okay. More my fault for nearly screwing things up."


    Do not blame yourself, Aven, Ricinus so desperately wanted to say. They will never know your kindness…the touch of your gentle yet firm paws. Only I can say such a thing.


    Ricinus met Aven's gaze—a source of comfort for the unstable Sylveon. "We…we must prepare," Ricinus muttered. "My saddle bags…I left them in my chambers."


    "I'll need a few things too. Like those seeds you told me to get, and that scarf of yours."


    "Right. The scarf." Ricinus had almost forgotten about the scarf. Given to him as a gift by a commoner that wished to see Ricinus in power at the castle, the scarf had the unique effect of making Ricinus feel more durable. It also matched his fur color, so he enjoyed wearing it when he went out to town. He would have to go back to pick it up alongside some necessary provisions and helpful equipment.


    Ricinus could already tell that he would need as much of an advantage as he could possibly squeeze out of his available toolset. As mentioned before, failure was not an option.


    Still a little drained, Ricinus nodded to himself. "We should go. I do not want us to be late."


    Aven acknowledged the need to rush and nodded back. "Yeah. You want me to carry ya some of the way?"


    Normally, he would say no to such an offer. However…


    "…Yes," Ricinus quickly said. "But only when no one can see us…please." Perhaps he said that too desperately, but the Sylveon was not in the right mindset to be the illustrious prince Ricinus at the moment. It was not like any other pokemon would ever know…


    "Gotcha," Aven replied before lifting Ricinus into his arms, bridal style.


    Ricinus allowed himself to relax and rest his head against Aven's chest. The Lycanroc's slow and steady heartbeat calmed him considerably.




    Back to the present, on the twelfth day…


    Having been born on the west end of the continent, within the city limits of Rabuta, Ricinus had rarely ever traveled far from his home. He found his purpose there, no thanks to his father, and lived out his early life in relative comfort.


    Through sheer luck and happenstance, this led to Ricinus joining the Oriole.


    Rabuta was one of the biggest cities on Enigma—it's competitors being Kebia, Micle, and another city named Lansat. The main attraction of the city was the arena, a giant, circular dome situated at Rabuta's center. As such, Rabuta was a desirable location for the continent's strongest fighters.


    Nearly every day, Ricinus would stop by the arena to see who had won the latest brawl—a daily routine that eventually led to the young eeveelution learning about the secret organization beneath the arena's floor. Oriole was not affiliated with the arena and it's sponsors at any point, but there was a secret exit for the Oriole that allowed for an inconspicuous escape if needed. It led all the way from their hideout further towards the shore back to the center of the city. Ricinus would later learn that Rabuta's leaders and the Oriole were on the same page; thus, the arena masters turned a blind eye.


    Years later, he would be using this same secret exit for the sake of his personal and professional goals. Much can change after enough time, Ricinus reminded himself. Perhaps he would accomplish what he set out to do since his childhood with even more time. He was cautiously optimistic, if a bit nervous that he might fail.


    The trip to the eastern end of Enigma started once the party of four left Rabuta, and it took them around two days to complete. Ricinus had never gone so far in such a short period of time. The various prepaid carriage rides they had to take were often made with the caveat that it would not be the comfiest rides, nor would they get to see the world outside as they traveled. It irritated Ricinus to miss out on something so new and exciting, but he got his wish soon enough in the form of a relatively normal carriage ride halfway through the journey.


    What he saw filled the Sylveon's mind with wonder. Distant mountains, trees of new shapes and sizes, differing climates, beautiful, autumn colors…


    And the castle.


    Oh how he wanted it so badly. His self-restraint kept him from leaping out of the carriage and rushing right to it, fully abandoning his mission. Deep down, Ricinus knew that his time would some day come, but even the noblest of princes get a little restless from time-to-time.


    Once the journey was complete, Ricinus, Aven, and Shasta followed Crane to the cave where the gem in question was located. For some reason that made no sense to the prince, they had to walk the final stretch to the beach, through a forest of towering trees. It had something to do with beastly savages in the branches and horrid monstrosities lying dormant in the dirt. The carriage driver's manic rambling sounded like nothing but superstitious nonsense, and sure enough, Crane reassured Ricinus that it was just a rumor constructed by Anemone to keep pokemon away from this little alcove on the continent.


    Anemone…That name tasted like bile on his tongue. It surprised Ricinus to learn that the wicked queen had a fleck of influence even here, where only nature resided. That sort of power…complete control…she does not deserve it.


    It was midday when the Sylveon started to feel the sand between his toes. The sun was still high in the sky, but it was merely a few hours from setting. A large cliff overlooked the beach, reminding Ricinus of home. At its base, jagged rocks protruded through the gentle, calming waves. Ricinus winced at just how sharp those rock protrusions looked.


    I pity the poor soul that decides to jump from that cliff… Ricinus thought.


    At the very end of the beach, in an alcove obfuscated by overgrown foliage, was the entrance to a certain Niniku Cave, as Crane called it. A "Mystery" Dungeon.


    Ricinus was unperturbed.


    "Have you ever been inside a Mystery Dungeon, Prince Ricinus?" Crane asked, continuing to lead.


    "On several occasions, yes," Ricinus replied. "Most of which were near Rabuta. Do not worry, Lord Crane. They have never caused me any issues."


    The pompous Sylveon walked with his head held high and his tail held even higher. He never quite understood what made these dungeons so mysterious, but that mattered not to him. This was going to be a perfect opportunity to show off his expertise.


    Aven followed right behind Ricinus, his footsteps heavy against the sand. He hadn't said a word since they exited the carriage.


    The Sableye's eyes glinted gloriously in the light of the midday sun. "Excellent! Ms. Shasta, what do you say?"


    "That I have perhaps explored twice as many dungeons as both of you combined?" She scoffed. "Monsieur Crane, you could not have picked a better candidate for this mission."


    The Inteleon insisted on tailing the group far behind, and had to talk a bit louder than usual so that her voice wasn't drowned out by the sounds of the waves. Earlier, she claimed that she "prefers to keep a distance" and that "you will probably forget I am even here." Ricinus did not, in fact, forget. Not even if he wanted to. And oh, did he want to forget.


    "Ehehehe!" Crane laughed. "I never once had a doubt about you two!" He pointed a finger at Aven. "Ricinus! Make sure to keep your servant on a short leash!"


    Ricinus huffed. "Hmph! My lord, these reminders of yours are unnecessary. I can control him perfectly fine, and I can assure you that he will be a valuable asset during this excursion." Having to explain that over and over again was beginning to become annoying for the fairy. He was tired of Crane continuously demeaning Aven when the Lycanroc had hardly spoken a word during the last couple of days. Ricinus was even more tired of having to entertain those demeaning statements of his.


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I simply wanted to make sure…ah, here we are!" Stopping in front of the cave entrance, Crane turned to grin at the three as they caught up. "We know very little about Niniku Cave. Do not be deceived by the unremarkable entrance; the gem lies here."


    "And what of the Tapu?" Shasta asked, her hands on her hips. "I heard about the last mission with the Magmar. They say he fought one of the guardians of this continent. Will we see one here? Which one?"


    Oh right. Ricinus knew about the Tapus as well, he almost forgot. Supposedly, the four deities protect the four corners of the landmass of Enigma. Nobody had actually seen them in the flesh before Koko was found. But then The Oriole goes out of their way to seek out a treasure, and one of the Tapus just happened to be there.


    The Sylveon's ribbons began to tingle at the thought. Yes, he was quite strong when it came to battle, but even he had to admit that the prospect of fighting a legendary pokemon was daunting. A legendary pokemon that served to keep them safe, no less.


    Gesturing to the cave entrance, Crane explained, "Like I said, I know very little. If we are lucky, we won't have to get our claws dirty. But keep your guard up. This place is not what it seems."


    Again, Ricinus saw nothing out of the ordinary when he glanced into the darkness ahead of him. He rarely ever did when it came to dungeons such as this. "I understand, Lord Crane," Ricinus stated. "Aven and I will hold our own." He cast a disgruntled glance back at the Inteleon. "I cannot say the same about the other one."


    "Hoohoohoo!" Shasta giggled mockingly. "You will know soon, brat. Keep your head forward so I don't have to look at you."


    Ricinus rolled his eyes, but did what she said.


    "Save the banter for when we get back," Crane said, scratching his chin. "We'll have plenty of time for that later. Now, hold on to me! Let us begin!" With a grin, the Sableye outstretched a claw towards Ricinus.


    Ricinus knew what he was trying to do. Mystery dungeons had a tendency to cause parties to get lost when they aren't physically connected in some way. Most of the reason had to do with the fact that the entrances were not physical gateways to other locations but rather portals to somewhere unreachable through normal means. It was one of the few aspects of these locations that Ricinus found to be strange, and a little annoying. He almost regretted spending time researching them for a time.


    Nonetheless, Ricinus extended a ribbon towards Crane and wrapped it around his wrist. He had to keep himself from shivering at the gravely, sticky texture of the partial ghost's skin. Ugh, he did not want to know where those claws of his had been. The thought made Ricinus nauseous.


    Ignoring the discomfort for now, Ricinus turned his head around, briefly glancing at the Lycanroc behind him. Aven's eyes were dull, just as they had been a couple days prior, and he occasionally shot a cautious look at the cave entrance. However, there was also a certain warmth to them that made Ricinus relax his shoulders. Ricinus had not noticed how tense he was up to this point. Seeing Aven there gave Ricinus the drive to continue, even with their future being so uncertain.


    Ricinus extended a second ribbon behind him. Aven grabbed on and held it gently, yet firmly. He would not let go until they were safe inside.


    Shasta might have grabbed onto Aven after that, though Ricinus did not see it happen. Crane did, though. "Yes, prepare yourselves…" Lord Crane uttered. Another moment passed before Crane pushed aside some of the foliage and walked into the darkness. Ricinus and the others followed.


    There was a faint itching sensation in the back of Ricinus' mind, though it quickly dissipated once the darkness receded.

    Ricinus5.png
    Ricinus art, by me
     
    Chapter 30 - Day 12, Part 4: Clay Figures
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 30 - Day 12, Part 4: Clay Figures

    Niniku Cave: 1st Floor

    Bleh! Dungeon moisture. Of course.

    Ricinus could already tell that Niniku Cave was one of the more peculiar ones. Right off the bat the humidity was high, and the scent was damp like mold or mildew. Furred pokemon like him and Aven were not well suited for such an environment. The moisture in the air was enough to make the Sylveon curl his toes in disgust.

    His "companions" did not display the same unease. Shasta was practically glowing and slightly…transparent? To think that Inteleons are capable of becoming invisible under the right conditions…is the air really that wet? Crane was shimmering similarly, what with his body's gems reflecting the light outpouring from above. His body was swathed in blue.

    Speaking of…

    Ricinus overlooked a pit near the group's entry point. There was no way back; that was to be expected. They seemed to have arrived at the top of a grassy cliff, with a mossy stone wall behind them. The grassy cliff coiled downward, creating a sort of natural staircase surrounding the pit. It led far, far down. However, thanks to the light shining down through the ceiling, the bottom of the staircase could be plainly seen—nothing more than a few minutes of walking to reach.

    There was nothing particularly unique or even that strange about the pit or the light, but Ricinus knew that there was nothing that could be gained by wondering what was at the very top and very bottom of this pit. It led nowhere—and he knew not to walk too close.

    That was just how dungeons worked: tomfoolery and pointless physical anomalies were the norm.

    "Ricinus." Even in a whispery tone, Crane's voice echoed off the walls of the cave. The Sableye glanced away from Ricinus as he spoke, glancing upward at the ephemeral, blue light. "What kind of pokemon do you expect to see here?"

    The question was phrased seriously. A departure from Crane's common tone. "...This moisture gives me the impression that there are water pokemon here," Ricinus muttered, glancing back at Shasta before continuing. "There is grass, however. Maybe Weepinbells…no, I do not believe the environment is tropical enough for those. Perhaps ghosts…? Hm."

    If he was being honest with himself, Ricinus was completely at a loss. There was a chance that he was correct, but there was no guarantee. Another reason why Ricinus loathed these places: their ecosystems often changed to the degree of sometimes becoming unrecognizable from their previous forms.

    Crane nodded at Ricinus' presumptions, then scratched his chin. "I believe water is a safe bet. We were not sure which Tapu this location corresponded to…" Ricinus noticed Crane's frown deepen.

    Ricinus did not have more time to contemplate, because Shasta insisted on going down first. "Ugh. You will know if you keep walking!" she lambasted. "Do not sit there and think!"

    "…Hehehe." Crane followed Shasta with his eyes before following her with his legs. "Let's see what a guardian deity's realm is really like…"

    They both seem so eager to progress…

    "…" Ricinus looked up once more at the light, idly following the dust particles as they slowly floated into the depths. For a reason he could not comprehend, Ricinus chose to keep his eyes aimed upward when a familiar presence appeared at his side.

    "…"

    "…We are being left behind," Ricinus whispered.

    "I've got your back," Aven told him. "You can go."

    Ricinus knew that of course…but he wanted to make sure. His eyes were beginning to water from staring at the light. If possible, Ricinus might have stayed there until the mission was over. But at some point, he needed to loosen the grip his paws had on the grass.

    "Yes…I know." Ricinus turned to the grassy slope.

    "…Hold up."

    "Huh?"

    The Sylveon had reacted just in time to see the Lycanroc lick his thumb, raise his arm, then lighty drag his thumb across Ricinus' forward, smoothing down the cowlick that Ricinus had neglected to deal with. "Eugh!" he flinched.

    "You told me to-"

    "Yes, yes, I'm aware! I am aware!" That sticky, overbearing humidity mixed with the embarrassment of being touched so suddenly caused the Sylveon to stomp down the slope in disgust. He was not just disgusted with the dungeon, but with himself.

    Yes, Ricinus told Aven to groom him if there was ever a spot that he missed. But why could he have not done it before entering the humid hellhole?

    Needless to say, Ricinus was not looking forward to exploring further.

    I am a prince. I…will never have to think about this again once it is complete. And I am still a prince. Yes, that much is true.


    SPLASH! WHAM!

    A Tangella was sent flying after being blasted by a highly concentrated blast of water.

    Crane's eyes glinted at the sight, though his attention fell elsewhere after another moment. "Are you aware of the old nobles, from before the war, Ms. Shasta?" His scratchy voice echoed off of the walls of the mossy corridor they were walking down.

    Shasta did not answer immediately, as she was busy checking to make sure that the feral she just blasted between the eyes with water from her fingertip did not get up again. The minuscule amount of ferals they had come across so far were hardly a challenge—to the extent that the four of them resorted to idle chatter as they went.

    "Vaguely," Shasta finally responded. "I know that the castle did not belong to the queen before then. And all of the royals disappeared overnight. Where I come from, they still talk about it as though it just happened."

    "Intriguing!" Crane nodded, channeling ghostly energy into his claws and swiftly bisecting an unsuspecting Venonat in his path in two. "I'm sure you know all about this, don't you Prince Ricinus? You are a remnant of the days before the war." The Sableye licked the blood off his claws as he asked that.

    Ricinus frowned. He was inclined to say yes; after all, he was a prince. Of course he was a part of the nobility of the only castle on the continent, and someday he would reclaim what belonged to him. "My bloodline extends far back to the castle's inception as the home for the true rulers of this land," Ricinus stated. "So yes, I am well aware of 'the old nobles.'"

    As he walked, Ricinus occasionally flicked Swift stars at the ferals directly in his path, which would be enough of a signal for Aven to come in and kick the pest out of the way. The Sylveon was not interested in dealing with the mindless drones these dungeons always threw at him; he needed to maintain proper form in front of Lord Crane.

    "...Got that one," Aven said after kicking away a stray Omanyte, causing it to squeal in pain. Ricinus nodded back at him.

    Illuminated by the light of a Luminous Orb previously cracked open, the path ahead was distinctly linear. There were no branching paths or curious physical anomalies after the first chamber. As far as the pokemon in the party were aware, Niniku Cave was just that—a cave. Only weak ferals served to slow them down.

    Crane continued from where he left off. "We do not talk about that one detail—how the nobles seemingly…disappeared."

    "You do not?" Shasta wondered with raised eyebrows. "I assumed that was just a failure of my country's curriculum."

    "It was, but for a different reason," Crane clarified.

    Ricinus had a feeling that he knew where this was going.

    Crane held up his bloody claws as he continued. "It's all a lie, you see. They disappeared? Hardly. More like…they were disposed of."

    Ricinus frowned, then commented, "I never did understand how the queen managed to make so many pokemon forget. That little detail is rarely ever mentioned when talks of her come up."

    "Forget?" Crane chuckled. "They didn't forget, Prince Ricinus. They simply do not care. Even if it has been thirty years, there hasn't been a war since. The older generation is happy to be happy after that. It does not matter that she controls everything; she compensates for it well."

    Shasta's arms were crossed as she scoffed. "I cannot help but commend your queen for being so…proactive in stomping you all into submission."

    Ricinus was about to respond to that and say that it was not her place to make such brazen comments, but instead flinched at a sudden squelching sound ahead of him.

    An Anorith that was off to the side of the path was skewered on Crane's claws, blood dripping onto the grass below. The Sableye grinned maniacally before dropping it like he was discarding a half-eaten apple. "In a way, I can say the same," Crane muttered. "She really does have us by the neck, doesn't she?" There was a glimmer in his eyes that caught Ricinus by surprise. And Ricinus' look of discomfort seemingly did not go unnoticed.

    Thankfully, Crane did not mention it, or say much else. He continued to lead the group as though nothing happened.

    Ricinus did his best to not let it bother him, but a brief moment of eye contact with Aven filled him with more unease. It was as though the Lycanroc was thinking the same thing.

    I did not think that Lord Crane could be so…vicious. Not that Ricinus cared much for the lives of the pests in this Xerneas-forsaken place; the sight of blood tended to make the fairy a bit queasy, that was all.

    The remainder of the first floor was much the same after that. More innocuous small talk followed by the disposal of every feral in their path. The path they were taking was essentially just one long, dark hallway. And after some time, it came to an end.

    Directly ahead of them was a pit not unlike the one from when they first entered. A mossy stone staircase-like ramp spiraled downward against the wall and ended abruptly in the all encompassing darkness below them. Water droplets fell from a crack in the ceiling, landing in what appeared to be a pool of churning black fog. The water did not fall through the fog but instead spread out across its surface, spinning slowly with the current. Faint sounds of something moving—chittering and distantly screeching—could be heard from within.

    Ricinus was ambivalent about seeing the portal to the next floor so soon, and just as conflicted that it was poking out of the ground like a puddle of water. The portals in these dungeons always came in different forms depending on the location or how it was feeling that particular day. Sometimes it was a simple wall of fog at the end of a hallway, or sometimes it was fashioned like a pit in the ground as it is here. Or, in strange cases, the portal would be atop a single out-of-place marble staircase that leads nowhere. Ricinus had never seen something of that nature himself, but he heard the stories.

    "Strange places indeed…" Ricinus mumbled to himself.

    "Tell me, Ms. Shasta," Crane started, leaning over the edge of the cliff, "are the mystery dungeons just as peculiar in your country as they are here?"

    "I once entered a dungeon with ferals frozen like statues," Shasta replied. "And that was not even the strangest one. This is child's play to me."

    Crane snickered. "Ah, I see. Now, the question is, would you rather jump in, or walk in?"

    Ricinus blinked and tilted his head. "Jump in? Oh no, no, no. I cannot do such a thing-"

    "Whatever gets us down the fastest," Shasta remarked, shrugging. "This could take us all night. I would rather not sit around and talk about it." She approached the edge above the darkness and spared a look downward. "Can you believe that I have done worse to progress through these horrid places?" Shasta, without even looking, held out a hand towards Crane.

    "Aye," said Crane, taking her hand in his. "Let us connect and leap to the next domain."

    I would rather this not become a recurring theme, Ricinus thought with a groan, extending a ribbon towards Aven. The Lycanroc took it before grabbing ahold of one of Crane's claws. It was clear to Ricinus based on Aven's disgruntled facial expression that he was uncomfortable with having to touch the Sableye.

    One short countdown later and the four of them were in free fall above the encroaching darkness. As he fell, Ricinus could not help but wonder how long this dungeon would be…


    Niniku Cave: 6th Floor

    "Prince Ricinus, do you know what this is?"

    Ricinus had to tear his eyes from the absolutely riveting fight ahead of him: a two-on-one assault of a Cradily by Aven and Shasta. They had been in the midst of combat for only a few minutes, but that was enough time for the prince to get bored. Crane as well.

    With absolute certainty that the two of them would succeed eventually, he looked over at the Sableye loitering next to him, then glanced down at the strange looking stone in his claw, hanging from his neck. It had an odd, spiral design to it, and a rainbow color scheme. Ricinus was intrigued. After dipping his ribbons into the pond he was sitting at the edge of, Ricinus flicked his ribbons to dry them, then said, "I don't believe I do. Have you had that on you this whole time, Lord Crane?"

    Crane chuckled a bit, pacing next to the Sylveon. "I have!" he declared. "It is perhaps my most prized possession."

    "Prized?" Ricinus wondered with an eyebrow raised. "And you brought it with you? To the other side of the continent?" Ricinus did not doubt his superior's judgment, but still, his most prized possession? What would happen if he lost it?

    "Aye," Crane replied. "I plan to use it, if I need to."

    Use it? What would he need a stone for? Am I missing some pertinent information? Ricinus prodded further. "Lord Crane, how can you not properly protect what is yours? Are you not afraid of losing it?"

    As if to prove his point, Crane stepped over to the side, near the gentle and serene waterfall that produced the pond. He removed the stone from his neck and placed it under the water to clean it. All the while, his grin was growing. "So you do not know, yes Prince Ricinus?"

    "I do not. Would you be willing to tell me?"

    "A bit surprising," Crane said. "I had assumed you would be aware of Mega Stones prior."

    Ricinus watched him closely. "The name is not familiar to me." Then, Ricinus had a slight realization, and his ears perked up. "Does this have something to do with the gem?"

    Crane casually removed the stone from the water, rubbed it some, then placed it back around his neck. "Yes…and no." Ricinus continued to watch the Sableye as he paced. He couldn't help but notice that the stone was covered in no less grime than before. "A Mega Stone is a powerful artifact—rare in its numbers—originating from the era of the humans."

    As considerably intrigued and excited as Ricinus was to hear more, the Sylveon remained composed. Although, he was definitely as giddy as a lucky Nickit after picking up a forgotten jewel necklace out of the dirt. "And…what does it do?"

    Crane did not answer right away. "Some believe that they are so rare in number because they chose their owners by way of destiny…"

    Is there a chance that I could obtain one? With enough capitol, Ricinus could obtain whatever he pleased—that was what he believed. However, that does not mean he had been chosen…

    "To explain it simply," Crane uttered, leaning in so uncomfortably close that Ricinus could detect his acrid stench, "Mega Stones provide power on par with those that refer to themselves as immortal."

    What…? Ricinus could hardly believe what he was hearing. He had to lean back, partially out of shock and partially to distance himself from the gremlin. Though his reaction only displayed his utter discontent. "Preposterous! Lord Crane, I do not appreciate being the subject of a practical prank!"

    To Ricinus' displeasure, Crane leaned in so close that their eyes were near inches apart. And Ricinu felt immensely uncomfortable to see himself so vividly reflected back in Crane's eyes. "You do not believe me, my dear prince?" Crane asked in a shifty voice.

    Ricinus audibly gulped. "…You cannot make such claims without providing evidence," Ricinus replied in a near whisper.

    "Hmm." Crane chuckled then took a step back, giving Ricinus some much needed room. "Of course! How could I be so careless? Perhaps you will experience the power of Mega Evolution by the end of this excursion."

    Evolution…? Has this Sableye gone mad? Ricinus had done his research, and was confident that Sableye cannot evolve. It was ridiculous to presume otherwise! Ricinus readjusted himself in his sitting position, attempting to ignore the heat growing at the tip of his ears. "Perhaps I shall. Or perhaps it will not be necessary."

    On a whim, Ricinus glanced over at the duo in the midst of combat on the other side of the pond. Judging by its current condition, Ricinus could tell that the Cradily had evidently been beaten. Now in its place was a rabid Armaldo, towering over both Aven and Shasta. From what Ricinus could see, Aven was staying on his toes, more than likely aiming to trip the feral at any given opportunity. Shasta, in contrast, was merely standing at a distance and whittling the feral down with ranged attacks. The combined effort of the two of them was enough to annoy the Armaldo to such a degree that it flailed its limbs out of rage.

    Ricinus turned his attention back to Crane, uninterested in watching the display for any longer.

    "Perhaps indeed," said Crane, fiddling with his necklace some more. "I have another question for you, Prince Ricinus?"

    More questions, Ricinus thought. Am I being tested? The prince had spent so much time around the imp now that the initial performance anxiety had long since largely diminished. It was still there, but less so. "Yes, Lord Crane?" Being polite was still a necessity though, befitting of a prince.

    In one of his claws, Crane held up a small, uninteresting looking seed for Ricinus to see. "Do you know what this is?" he asked.

    Now Ricinus wondered if he really was being tested. He tilted his head, trying to see if this was some sort of trick of the light. "…Is that not a seed?" It certainly looked like one.

    Crane's grin grew two sizes after that question, and he said, "A Reviver Seed."

    "A Reviver-" Ricinus' ribbons went stiff from the shock. Once he let it properly sink in, it was like the Sylveon got hit with a Hyper Beam. "You have a Reviver Seed? How?" The disbelief was so prevalent that Ricinus forgot to remain formal. He could hardly believe what he was hearing.

    "A stroke of luck," Crane remarked, "or destiny?" The Reviver Seed was placed back where it was previously: on the backside of the Mega Stone necklace, within a specially fitted slot. "To think that a lowly Sableye such as myself would come into possession of such valuable artifacts." He chuckled to himself. "I'm a lucky pokemon, don't you think?"

    Or you are just rich, Ricinus thought scornfully. No god would consider you worthy.

    Ricinus' opinion of Crane had certainly dropped within the past few days. That said, he would not let an eyebrow raise at risk of appearing impolite. So he simply nodded and kept his features as neutral as possible. "Yes, you are quite lucky, Lord Cra-"

    Before he could finish, Ricinus found that he was being poked in the side. A chill went up his spine, and he nearly jumped out of his skin. It did not hurt, but it did surprise him. When he looked over, he found that the source of the poking was a small Anorith with it's mandibles.

    And this Anorith was gazing right into Ricinus' eyes. Spellbound. Entranced. Infatuated. It's eyes were positively sparkling, wide with wonder…or perhaps something else.

    Ricinus' face contorted into one of pure disgust.

    "HAHAHAHA!" Crane pointed and laughed. "It seems you found yourself an admirer, Prince Ricinus! One of your subjects perhaps?"

    "…" Ricinus grimaced at the bug so infatuated that it did nothing more than stare. Anger boiled in his stomach. Any pretense of remaining polite or composed was eliminated all because of this little Anorith. Ricinus could kill a pokemon right then and there.

    How could it get worse? A quick glance upward gave Ricinus a good look at Aven and Shasta as they approached, presumably finished with dealing with the Armaldo.

    "Give it a treat, Prince Ricinus," Crane mocked. "It might follow you around and carry your bag for you."

    Ricinus was red in the face, infuriated. So much so that he could not speak. He would have ripped his own ribbons off if it meant escaping this torture. But instead of doing that, Ricinus took his anger out on the Anorith. He would not withstand this humiliation any longer.

    The aggravated Sylveon wound back a ribbon and slapped the feral across the face, sending it tumbling into the pond.


    Niniku Cave: 10th Floor

    The remainder of Niniku Cave was not worth describing. The layout was linear with the same mossy corridors and walkways. The ferals were simple, aggressive, but not challenging for a party of four experienced fighters. And most importantly, nothing important was discussed.

    By the time Ricinus and the others reached the final chamber, he was unimpressed and ready to leave.

    What a disappointing mystery dungeon, he thought.

    However…they weren't done yet, not by a long shot.

    "Wonderful work!" Crane said loudly, his voice echoing off of the cavernous walls. "I could not have asked for a smoother trek through this mystery dungeon!"

    The final chamber of Niniku Cave was stunning to say the least. Rainbow colored geodes glittered in the light shining from the hole in the ceiling, neatly placed around a small island in the center of the chamber. A shallow bed of water circled around the island, granting the area a symmetrical layout. On the opposite side of the spacious room was another exit—presumably one that would lead them out of the dungeon.

    However, what caught Ricinus' eye was not the island but rather what sparkled upon it. Not the geodes, no. The gold. The jewels, the trinkets, the oddities. So many that Ricinus could hardly believe his eyes.

    "And a reward for our efforts!" Crane laughed. "A treasure trove!"

    "Mon Suicune!" Shasta exclaimed, holding up her hand to her mouth in shock. "I have never seen so much wealth in one place!"

    Ricinus scoffed, taking the chance to walk past her. "I'm not surprised. I never took you as one to have ever seen much wealth at all."

    "Ha! The prince is calling me a peasant! How can I possibly recover?" The Inteleon brought her hand to her forehead in an exaggerated manner, as though she were about to faint.

    He ignored her. As someone of his status, he felt that it was his obligation to have the first pickings at the treasure. Ricinus lacked the proper funds despite his self-serving attitude. But the others did not need to know that.

    The water was still when Rinius approached. No more than two paws deep. The air, similarly, was bereft of condensation now. For the final chamber of such a humid dungeon, it is awfully dry here.

    No matter. Ricinus did not mind. All he needed to do was-

    "…You want me to carry you?"

    Aven's deep voice touched Ricinus' eardrums, and made a shiver go up his spine; he got quite close and his breath was hot on Ricinus' fur. The fairy had not forgotten that Aven was there, but the suddenness caused him to flinch.

    As Ricinus stopped to glance over his shoulder, he took a moment to consider Aven's proposal. He did need to display his status…and Shasta was watching…and getting more wet was not ideal…hmm….

    "Yes," Ricinus eventually said. "Carry me, Aven! Do not let a single drop touch my delicate fur!" To better sell the act, he placed a ribbon on his forehead and leaned his head back in exaggeration. He made sure all of the pokemon in the room could hear him clearly, too.

    "Mmkay," Aven simply said, then scooped Ricinus up like a baby.

    It was a long, three second walk from one side of the water to the other, but Ricinus managed to stave off the ensuing embarrassment long enough to handle the journey. He was set down gently, and only stumbled onto his feet a little bit. "Good work, my servant," Ricinus said, his cheeks a light crimson.

    Aven nodded silently.

    Crane and Shasta followed soon after. Crane in particular thought it would be appropriate to offer up a round of applause. "Good work on crossing the river, my prince."

    "Ugh," was all Shasta had to say about that.

    The abundance and sheer volume of valuable trinkets was downright overwhelming for the prince. So many jeweled, golden goblets, fancy crowns and tiaras, scepters, and even diamond rings fit for small hands. It was a dragon's hoard—untouched for generations. Or perhaps…just one.

    It was so magnificent that it made Ricinus grit his teeth in anger. Who was the greedy bastard that left all of this here unattended? How could they? And to think the queen did what she could to discourage others from coming out here…

    He approached the treasure trove and reached for a gold bangle in the grass with his ribbon. But before he could even touch it, a ghostly black claw grabbed ahold of his ribbon, stopping it in place. Ricinus turned to face the owner of the claw in surprise, as well as annoyance. "Lord Crane?"

    The Sableye chuckled deviously, gripping Ricinus' appendage tight. "My prince…do not touch these riches."

    "What…?" Ricinus tilted his head in confusion. "I do not…understand. Is this not our reward?"

    "No," Crane answered. "We won't need any of this. This treasure is not our treasure."

    Something about that really got to Ricinus. Here was an opportunity to increase his wealth and further his status as an aristocrat. But no, he had to leave it alone. For what reason? "Lord Crane, why must we leave this here? There is no one here that would miss it," he argued.

    "No one?" Crane's eyes shimmered. "Are you sure about that?" With his other claw, he pointed to something behind Ricinus.

    Reluctantly, the Sylveon turned to view what was being pointed out to him. What he saw perplexed him, primarily because he had not noticed it until now.

    A large, shell-like purple capsule sat on the corner of the island. Fins protruded from its sides and center, and a sharp point jutted out from the top. An odd design coated it's surface, granting it enough contrast to make it stick out amongst the shining gold all around it. The object was dull, cracked, and almost had a wooden look to it.

    Again, Ricinus did not know how he managed to not see it beforehand. Perhaps he was just too distracted by the treasure to notice. "…What is that?" he asked, as he did not know. At this point, the other two members of the party were nearby and listening to the conversation.

    "That is the guardian," Crane said in a serious tone. "In its slumber."

    "That?" Shasta raised her eyebrows incredulously. "That is a piece of furniture, Monsieur Crane. And an ugly one at that."

    Crane grinned over his shoulder. "You say that, but speak any louder and you just might wake them."

    Whether it was because she was too afraid to or because she did not want to risk it, Shasta did not respond.

    Ricinus stared in shock. He had entered a deity's domain and walked right past them! He would have balked at the sinking in his stomach had he not become keenly aware of the fact that Crane was still gripping his ribbon at the same time. Still, he kept his eyes locked on the shell.

    "So…" Ricinus started. "We are not here to steal the treasure and we are not here to fight the deity, presumably." This whole venture suddenly appeared quite pointless to Ricinus.

    "Did you forget?" Crane wondered. "We are looking for a specific gem. The previous deity had one amongst a treasure trove of their own. Yellow, and the shape of a rhombus. The one we find here…will be similar."

    …Regrettably, Ricinus did forget. That small detail must have soared over his head. Or perhaps too much time had passed and he had focused on other matters. Regardless, he understood.

    He nodded. "Yes, indeed," the prince said. And his eyes unintentionally trailed down to the ribbon Crane was gripping.

    For a split moment, Crane's grin grew. Then he let go of Ricinus' ribbon, and turned around. "Start looking. This could take us some time…"

    Shasta groaned before following behind Crane. "I was expecting a more exciting conclusion…" she muttered.

    Aven, who had been standing there with nothing to say for the past few minutes, approached Ricinus with his shoulders slumped. "…So what are we doing?" he asked quietly.

    Ricinus, meanwhile, was too busy staring in disgust at the black residue left over on his ribbon. "…We're looking for a rhombus shaped gemstone," he mumbled. "Go…look for it. I am going to go and wash this off right now." It was a good thing that Ricinus remembered to bring some soap. He did not want to think about whether it would stain or not. Or…smell. Ricinus pointedly never got close enough to determine if that was the case and he was not about to do it now.

    So, Ricinus took the additional time to wash himself off in the surrounding pond while the others searched the pile. Along the way, he saw this absolutely beautiful diamond studded bracelet. Just his size too. It would have been so easy to-

    He took it. Stuffed it into his side pack without a second thought.

    Well, it wasn't like anyone saw him. And who would even care? There were so many trinkets here that no one would notice. Right?

    Right?

    Either way, Ricinus returned to the group after a few minutes, the black residue successfully cleaned off. Just as soon as he returned, Aven walked over to him, something in the palm of his paw, and a thoughtful look on his face.

    "Hey, Riz…is this a rhombus?" Aven queried, scratching his scalp with one paw and holding an item for Ricinus to see with the other.

    Ricinus smiled at the Lycanroc's question. It was easy to answer, of course, but Ricinus did not mind doing so. He was well aware of Aven's tendency to…be behind the curve, as they say.

    Using a ribbon, Ricinus took the gem out of Aven's paw and held it up so that he could examine it. Smooth and distinctly pristine with hardly any smudging or blemishes. A deep blue sparkle and yes—it was in the shape of a rhombus.

    "Heh," Ricinus smirked, snorting under his breath. "You found what we were looking for and you did not even know it." He didn't actually know that for certain yet, but Aven deserved the praise.

    Aven scratched his chin. "Did I? I just thought it looked kinda weird around the other ones. More blue and less…gold."

    Again, Ricinus chuckled, and smiled up at the wolf. "Good work either way, Aven. I will find a way to reward you later."

    "…Thanks, Riz," Aven mumbled bashfully.

    With the presumed true treasure wrapped in his ribbon, Ricinus approached Crane as he was sifting through the piles with good news. And he used the opportunity to flaunt his success, assuming that Aven had found the right gem. If he didn't…Ricinus would be embarrassing himself. But he did not consider that at that moment. "Oh, it seems that I am the true victor here," Ricinus announced with a smug look on his face. "The Count will give me all of the riches!"

    Almost immediately, Crane turned around and zipped across the island with an unnatural speed. It was so sudden and so fast that Ricinus blinked and he was there. There was a certain bright glow to Crane's eyes Ricinus had never seen before, and his body crackled with ghostly flames. Not to mention, the imp was incredibly focused on Ricinus, to the extent that he thought that Crane was gazing past him somehow. When he spoke, the Sableye's voice was faster paced, and it lacked that mischievous tone he was known for. "You found it? Show it to me."

    "…I expect to be compensated for this." Ricinus might have pushed his luck…

    Crane drew closer, the light shining down from above casting a dark shadow over his grotesque facial features. "Ricinus," Crane hissed, "show it to me. Now."

    What right does this putrid excuse of a lord have to boss ME- …fine. Ricinus furrowed his brow in discontent. As much as he wanted to be treated like the prince he was, pushing any further was a frightening prospect for him. Something about the way Crane was looking at him sent an uncomfortable shiver up his spine.

    Ricinus did what was asked of him. His ribbon was extended, unraveled, then leveled before Crane's eyes. The gem sat at the edge, sparkling brilliantly.

    Within the span of a heartbeat, Crane snatched up the gem into his own claw. Once again, Ricinus blinked and Crane moved. How did Crane do that and not slice Ricinus' ribbon off in the process? At least when he flexed the appendage it was still attached. Thank Xerneas, too. It can take weeks for them to grow back!

    Ricinus watched as Crane closely examined the gemstone, turning it around in his claws, giggling to himself in delight. "Hehehehe…yesssss…this is it. What we came looking for…is right here."

    That was it? Ricinus could hardly believe it. After all, the room was filled with priceless trinkets. What made this one specific piece of treasure so special?

    "Are you disappointed?" Crane wondered seemingly out of nowhere. "You look unsatisfied."

    Am I- oh. Ricinus hadn't realized that he was tilting his head, or peering with a perplexed expression. That was purely unintentional. "No," he answered. "Confused, yes. I was never told exactly why this specific gem is so coveted."

    "It is beyond your understanding."

    Ricinus blinked. "Excuse me?"

    Crane invaded Ricinus' personal space and placed a claw on his shoulder. "Ohohoho!" Crane chuckled. "It's nothing you should concern yourself with, my prince. Focus on your kingdom and your subjects. Leave this to your superiors."

    "…" Ricinus could only glare.

    "Ms. Shasta!" Crane called out, turning back around and taking his claw off Ricinus' shoulder. "We found the gem we were looking for! We can leave!"

    "Oh, good," the Inteleon said on the other side of the island, stretching out her back. "The gold stopped being exciting minutes ago."

    "The exit is there," Crane noted with a point of a finger. "Come. Let us return to Rabuta." He and Shasta headed towards the exit, not waiting for Ricinus and Aven to follow.

    For a short moment, Ricinus stood there, in the middle of the island. He watched Crane walk off, the true spoils of the journey with him and not in Ricinus' possession.

    If it was really that valuable, then I should have kept it to myself. Stupid Ricinus! Stupid!

    He was so frustrated that he didn't bother to clean the black residue off of his shoulder. The mask came off for a short period, and the once elegant prince could do nothing more than grit his teeth and mentally kick himself for even bothering. Why did he accept this mission in the first place?

    Luckily, his mental beating was halted by the only other pokemon with him at that moment.

    "…Riz."

    Immediately, Ricinus' shoulders slumped. A breath followed, and the fairy was tempted to let it all out right there. "This was all a waste of time, Aven," he growled, seething. "A fucking waste of time."

    The large Lycanroc didn't respond with words; all he did was take out a rag from his backpack, and cleaned the muck off of Ricinus' shoulder. "…Let's get going," Aven whispered, his voice hoarse but soothing.

    Ricinus hated the fact that his eyes were so moist. He hated that he was trembling. His claws were unsheathing and sheathing over and over again—he hated that too.

    He wanted one thing to go his way for once, dammit.

    Eventually, Ricinus found the energy to nod and walk after Crane and Shasta. Aven followed closely behind, careful not to let Ricinus leave his side.



    Meanwhile, after they were gone, a single pebble fell from the ceiling, and clunked against the purple shell on the corner of the island…




    A warm, orange radiance coated the surface of the gentle waves and the dormant sands when the party of four left Niniku Cave. It had only been a few hours, but by that point, the sun had almost set. The dungeon was so forgettable and uncomplicated that Ricinus forgot most of it already.

    Though that might have more to do with the fact that his mind was elsewhere at the moment.

    "That was easier than expected," Crane remarked, fiddling with the gem in his claw, a wide, toothy grin on his face. He led the group in the direction of the tree line. "That deity should feel lucky that it decided to sleep in today."

    "How humble of you, Monsieur Crane," Shasta said. "Are the lucky ones not us for leaving without a scratch? Regardless, if that puny little rock is worth so much, I expect to be paid in exactly half its value. Potentially more, no less."

    Crane waved, chuckling with a sense of good humor. "You will be paid accordingly," he told her. "But do be patient. There's an awful lot of paperwork that goes into these things."

    "Maybe if I treat you to a few good drinks, you might organize something else? Perhaps we can skip all of that nonsense?"

    That made Crane full-on laugh. "You act as though I can't afford my own. But fine. I'll entertain you for a bit, and we'll see what we can come up with."

    Ricinus had long since stopped listening. Their conversations were nothing he cared enough to pay attention to. As he walked, his ears drooped, his ribbons hung lazily over his shoulders, and his eyes were on his shifting paws in front of him. He had been expecting more during that whole journey. Be it the glory of defeating an opponent single handedly, coming home with a chest full of treasure after reaching that final chamber, or at least having something to brag about.

    None of that ended up being the case. None of it was worth it; it was not even worth talking about. Within a week's time, no one would know who had so valiantly found the true treasure.

    He must have looked quite miserable at that moment—sand stuck between his paws and his head down like he had just been rejected for a profitable job opportunity. Aven had noticed, and did his best to console the Sylveon. "...You alright?" Aven whispered, lowering himself to be closer to Ricinus' ears.

    Ricinus nodded.

    "..." It was clear that Aven wanted to inquire more, but he was hesitant. And that hesitation was never circumvented, however. Before he even had the chance to say more, a splashing sounded out up ahead.

    Ricinus nearly bumped into Crane's back before coming to a stop. In fact, all four of them came to a stop.

    There, standing in the sand, their crown glistening in the evening sun, water dripping from their feathers, was an Empoleon. They stared.

    Immediately, the air grew tense. Everyone stopped what they were doing to glare the stranger down. Ricinus was caught by surprise. There were not meant to be many pokemon out here, let alone ones that could put up a fight. That was what he was led to believe, but this Empoleon was here—now. And they looked quite powerful.

    Ricinus had a bad feeling about this.

    "You there!" Crane pointed. "Leave us be! Go about your business and we will not harm you!"

    Are we resorting to threats? Ricinus thought, biting his lip anxiously. Not even a lie? Hm.

    The Empoleon said nothing in response. Their stoic expression along with the steady steps they took from the water only served to make Ricinus bite his lip harder.

    "Do you value your life, Empoleon!" Crane shouted bluntly. "If you do, I suggest you jump back into the ocean and forget you saw us here!"

    Still no response. The water type's steps were slow…and he seemed to be pacing around the group.

    "He has a death wish…" Crane said, turning to the party. "Well then—it's time we-"

    "Trespassers. Return what you stole."

    WHAT? ANOTHER ONE- Ricinus spun around, kicking up sand in the process. There were many creatures that Ricinus expected to see. Judging by the womanly voice, he was expecting something recognizable. Maybe a Nidoqueen or a Blastoise.

    What he saw was almost alien to him.

    The shell that had been present inside the cave was floating off the ground, open, and on its side. Something…or someone was peering out from the interior. Ricinus' initial reaction was to tilt his head at the figure, as it did not resemble anything that he had come to know during his life. The pokemon, if it even was one, had a black, fish-like body, long, light blue hair flowing over its shoulders, and spindly arms. Webbed hands tipped with claws, fins extending out of it's lower half, and purple rings around its shoulders. It had two mesmerizingly beautiful eyes, but no mouth.

    And yet, words were formed. They were in the same voice as that distinctly womanly sounding character from before. Ricinus almost found the pokemon to be quite elegant, perhaps even attractive. But he was unsettled by its strange appearance above all else.

    "Thieves," the strange pokemon said in a booming manner. "Koko warned of your arrival."

    Koko…? Wait…

    Crane stepped forward, past Ricinus. Something was off about Crane, Ricinus had noticed for a split second. Was he…trembling? "Hehehe!" the Sableye laughed, a claw around his necklace. "A pleasure to meet you, Tapu Fini. Decided to wait until we were already gone to ambush us?"

    The Tapu's shoulders rose and fell in a sigh. She then said, "I do not entertain the prospect of harming those that pass through my domain. I am not my brother. For you, though, I will make an exception."

    Something moved on Ricinus' right, back behind him. Something in the sand. He vaguely heard Shasta let out of curse or two, and Aven inched closer to Ricinus' backside. A distant splash was heard on Ricinus' left, also behind him. Aven was the one to curse this time. However, the fairy did not dare take his eyes off the now apparent deity. Knowing that this was a pokemon of great power and prestige left him in an awkward position. The chance of getting out of here unharmed was dwindling fast.

    "You sneaky Tapu!" Crane gnashed his teeth at her. "You invited guests! Anemone had a hand in this, didn't she?"

    "Silence imp!" the Tapu bellowed. "Do not flash your fangs at me; I will rip what is mine from your disease-ridden claws in due time! You there! Sylveon!"

    Ricinus recoiled in shock. He was not expecting to be addressed directly. "What?" he cried. "I am but a prince—I have done nothing to you!" Ricinus was hopeful that his status would offer him some protection here. Also, he was finding it difficult to decide on how to address a pokemon even he did not consider himself to be above.

    Tapu Fini narrowed her eyes at Ricinus, glaring daggers at him. "You stole from me! The voices, they have told me so."

    How did she…Voices…? Ricinus' eyes trailed down to his side pack, to where the trinket was stored. At no point did he even come close to taking it out, and he made it certain that no one saw him when he snatched it. If…what she is saying is true…then…

    "You bastard prince!" Crane howled, his gemstone eyes flaring with a brilliant shimmer over his shoulder. "You didn't follow my orders, did you?"

    "I…well…" Ricinus' ears dropped. He felt a horrible sinking feeling in his stomach.

    "You should have expected this, Monsieur!" Shasta said in a slightly panicked sounding voice. "From the moment I saw him, I knew. I knew he could not contain his urges. He is a brat, through and through!"

    Ricinus so desperately wanted to scream.

    "You as well, Inteleon," Fini added, still pointing. "Return what you stole."

    Shasta had no choice but to sigh at that. "Do you know how hard it is to find jewelry that fits my wrist?"

    …That made Ricinus feel a little better about himself at that moment.

    "And you-"

    "You've already made your point," Crane interrupted Fini before she could finish. "If you want your treasure back, then here." Suddenly, a series of clinks and clanks resounded from Crane's body. A moment later, a small amount of gold items fell from his outstretched arms, torso, and legs. They fell onto the sand, forming into a pile below him. The Sableye grinned mischievously. "A shame, but if that is what it takes to avoid conflict…"

    Ricinus' jaw dropped.

    Tapu Fini did not even break eye contact with Crane. "All of it," she stated unambiguously. "Including the one in your claw."

    Ricinus had never seen Crane lose his smile that quickly.

    "Hehe…" the imp uttered. A sudden burst of wind swirled around the group of four once Crane reached for the stone around his neck.

    Ricinus' ribbons whipped wildly. He had to shield his eyes from the sand flowing around him. What is this? Where did this wind come from? And Crane…what is happening to him?

    More wind, a strange glow coming from the Sableye. "This is your grave you are digging here, great Tapu…"

    A loud boom crashed, almost like a thunderstrike. The sand, burning into glass in front of the prince's very eyes. Awestruck faces, both within Ricinus' party and out. And Crane's laughter. "How lucky it is for you that I aimed to send a message…"

    Crack. Crack. Crack! The stone around his neck, the sharp teeth in his mouth, his very own eyes…they audibly cracked. Ricinus could hardly believe his ears. Crane, on the other hand, was relishing in the attention—in the fear. "My prince, you wanted a demonstration, didn't you?"

    "W-what?" Ricinus balked, hardly able to keep himself on the ground. Luckily, Aven was there to act as an anchor. "What are you talking about- what is this!?"

    The trinkets and the gold in front of Crane began to melt, their surfaces growing a consistency of lava, seeping into the ground as a liquid. Crane himself started to glow a deep pink, and the stone around his neck bled light like a star. A star close to bursting. "Ehehehehe! Ahahahaha!"

    Is this…Mega Evolution? The power emanating from the pokemon he once knew…all he could do was lean into Aven's embrace, and stare in disbelief as Crane was transformed.

    "You should have stayed in your little cave!" Crane screamed. His entire body was shaking uncontrollably. More light flowed in as the wind reached its apex. And the melted gold conjoined as one viscous, gooey substance, floating before the imp. All the while, he laughed. "AhahahaHAHAHAHA!"

    And then…the light exploded into something brighter than the sun.

    CRAKA BOOM!

    That was what it took for Ricinus to avert his eyes. It was so loud that his ears were ringing. This is…this is insane! What kind of insane god allowed this to exist-

    It was only then, after he dared to crack open his eyes, that Ricinus saw Crane as he was then.

    Blood red gems for eyes, yellowed teeth, a sleeker, more respectable physique, and claws sharper than deadly knives.

    SLAM!

    There was also the giant, beautifully polished, pink gemstone propped against Crane, as a sort of shield. Ricinus could not help but shiver at the sight of Crane's enlarged grin through the transparency of the gem.

    When Crane spoke after all of that, he was almost unrecognizable from what he was before. Still mischievous and vile in his demeanor and tone, but infinitely more confident yet deranged. "Ehehehe…I have to thank you for the juice, kind Tapu," Crane giggled. "As a reward, I'll make this slaughter a fun one. Hehehe…" He flashed one clawed hand that still had the blue gem and held up his shield with the other.

    "…This changes nothing," the Tapu said, remarkably unphased. "You are still outmatched."

    Ricinus' ears swiveled towards the ocean.

    WHOOSH!

    "Down!" Aven shouted in Ricinus' ear. In a moment of pure panic, Ricinus was pushed into the sand fast enough to evade a soaring spear over their heads. Now on the ground, Aven muttered, "You alright?"

    "Y-yes," Ricinus managed to get out, his fur now covered in sand. He was still reeling over Crane's transformation, and now he was being attacked? Already? "Give me a moment. I will-"

    Ricinus' ears swiveled to the ocean a second time.

    CLANG!

    Before he even knew what was happening, Crane was there, in front of the Sylveon. The incoming spear bounced off of the shield with sparks flying. The impact was strong enough to make Crane slide backwards, but his protection still held.

    "Get up and fight, you worthless pieces of shit!" Crane angrily shouted over his shoulder. "I will draw fire! Tell your servant to keep that Empoleon occupied!"

    A little ways away, Shasta was blasting hoards of Palossands with jets of water and keeping them from advancing any closer. Not only that, but she was evading attacks from the Empoleon as well. "I am being harassed!" she shouted. "Get this bastard off of me!"

    Even still, Ricinus was having a hard time deciphering what was going on. Everything changed so quickly…

    No.

    Ricinus scrunched up his face. Being confused and helpless was less than ideal. He had to act.

    A good prince adapts. I am more powerful than all of these fools! I will not be left in the dirt!

    "Aven," the fairy said firmly through clenched teeth, "get off of me and go fight that Empoleon. Now!"

    "…Riz…" Aven hesitated for a moment.

    "Do it now!"

    That was enough to get Aven moving. He was up and gone in a heartbeat.

    Steadily, Ricinus rose to his feet. His fur was an absolute mess, and he had a pounding headache. But there was no time to address either his comfort or image at that moment. On the other side of the beach, Ricinus could see the other pokemon he had been with up to this point fighting for their lives.

    Shasta was blasting Pallosand after Pallosand with her water attacks. Aven was going one-on-one with the Empoleon, kicking and launching rocks at the water type. And Crane was still drawing fire from what looked like a Cloyster far out past the coastline. That just left-

    "You there. What is your name?"

    Ricinus almost felt honored to be the one to engage in combat with the deity. In a sense, that was what he had always dreamed of during his playtime with the clay figures. The dashing prince, saving his kingdom from invaders and wicked beasts.

    He had earnestly hoped it would not have happened under circumstances such as these.

    When he turned to face Tapu Fini, his first response was almost a scoff. "My name?" he asked with a raised eyebrow. "I see no reason to tell you."

    If the Tapu had a mouth, she would undoubtedly frown after hearing that. "I simply wish to know the name of the one I will fight in combat," Fini said. "It was common courtesy in my time. Is the same not true of this age?"

    Ricinus honestly had no clue if it was. Nor did he particularly care. Giving this pokemon his name could lead to potential repercussions. That said, Ricinus had no real qualms with this pokemon, and he would rather not be seen as a thieving fox that did not value politeness. So…

    "Great Tapu," Ricinus started, "I apologize for trespassing in your home, but I have a mission to complete. You may call me Riz." Then, he lowered himself into a combat position, his ribbons primed and his muscles tensed. "En garde!"

    Tapu Fini repeated his supposed name back to him calmly. "Riz…" She nodded. "Yes, I will remember that name. May the strongest succeed, Riz. Let us begin."

    Before they even started fighting, Ricinus was caught off guard. The Tapu glowed a deep pink, her eyes in particular gazing off into the distance in concentration. She then waved one of her arms in front of her, slowly, as if gesturing to the land around her. That glow that stuck to her form cascaded downwards into the sand with the gesture. Ricinus could only watch in amazement as the glow turned into mist, and painted the very ground he stood on.

    Louder shouting behind him followed, alongside the telltale noises of a struggle. Strangely however, Ricinus somehow became less nervous as a result. He was more nimble—lighter. His muscles loosened in tandem. There was a sense of clarity that rushed through his mind as well at that moment. All of a sudden, Ricinus regained the confidence needed to glare in the face of a legendary pokemon. And he knew exactly how he would go about this.

    Tapu Fini bowed her head slightly. "Apologies for that. I feel that I am owed an advantage in my own domain. Though in this case, I suppose this puts us both on equal footing."

    Ricinus snorted, his lips pulled back in a sneer, "Do not apologize to me! A prince such as myself does not NEED your concern!"

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Ricinus wasted no time flicking off Swift stars at his opponent. The golden projectiles would be weak but unavoidable. That would give him enough time to close the distance.

    Slam! Fini's response to Ricinus' assault was to slam her outer shell shut and let it protect her. By all accounts, the attack did nothing.

    But dealing damage would come later. The additional time it took for Fini to close and open her shell was enough time for Ricinus to rush to a more advantageous position. The Sylveon was more proficient at a medium range so that his Shadow Balls had a higher chance to hit.

    Speaking of, the ghostly malice he felt for the pokemon that embarrassed him a few minutes ago was enough to form a ball of shadowy energy in his heart. The blackness and pure contempt congealed into a sphere of spectral energy. The Shadow Ball was spat at his enemy.

    Even at the ideal distance, the Shadow Ball was not launched fast enough to catch the Tapu. The mist was providing her with the speed she needed to float to the side and dodge just in time.

    "Damn!" Ricinus cursed under his breath, ghostly residue still leaking down his chin. He needed to get closer! He was not the only one benefiting from the rush of the mist.

    Unfortunately for him, Fini was on the offensive now. A liquid barrage of Pulsing Water flew through the air towards Ricinus. Taking damage to any degree would have been deadly for him, so he focused on backpedaling for the sake of avoiding the strike.

    The move missed, but the droplets that landed on his fur nipped at his skin and made him grit his teeth. Even a tiny taste of this lengendary's power hurt like distortion.

    Tapu Fini did not let up. Water Pulse after Water Pulse was fired at Ricinus with such speed and frequency that he found no openings to counter attack. The worst part about it was that he could not get in close enough to do more than flick the occasional Swift star in retaliation. But even those were destroyed before they reached the Tapu.

    Dammit, I need a new tactic!

    For now, Ricinus hastened his pace with a Quick Attack, utilizing his momentum to leap past the assault and approach from the side. If he got in close enough, he could potentially latch on and fire off a Shadow Ball at point blank. But most importantly, he needed to overwhelm Tapu Fini before she overwhelmed him.

    One more dodge landed Ricinus closer to the shoreline than he intended, and the splash of the water caused him to wince. He thought for a split second that he had taken damage—he didn't—but that was enough time for Fini to land her mark.

    "GAH!" Ricinus cried, rolling back into the sand, stunned. The concentrated Pulse of Water stung his chest while the impact knocked the wind out of him for a moment. Soaking in water, Ricinus was grateful that the attack was clearly not meant to be Fini at her strongest, despite completely knocking him off his feet.

    He panted. "Ha…don't patronize me…" Ricinus growled through gritted teeth. The Sylveon stood back on four legs as fast as he could, the pain in his chest still lingering.

    "Patronize?" the Tapu parroted back at him. "That is awfully presumptuous of you. Are you certain you are not weak in your own right?"

    For one reason or another, those words actually gave Ricinus confidence. Of course I am not weak; it has just been a long day. I have not had a proper fight in a while either. Ricinus truly believed that he was just having a bad start. No, he had more to offer than speed and mid-range projectiles.

    He just needed to find an opening…

    Ricinus offered no response in return. Instead, he made himself lighter on his paws once more. His Quick Attack was aimed towards the opposite side of Tapu, where the rocks and treeline were. While this maneuver was functionally the same as his last tactic, failing to get close last time was merely a fluke. Now he was more alert, nimble. He could dodge anything Fini threw at him.

    "AIIIEEEEHHH!"

    Ricinus was wrong.

    Just as he was about to leap in and Bite down, a shrill scream filled his ears. Once again the attack made him wince, and his eyes slammed shut because of the pain it caused him.

    A Disarming Voice! Ricinus thought in a panic. I should have known!

    It was at that moment that Ricinus realized that he was not only at a disadvantage power-wise, but knowledge-wise as well.

    Another Water Pulse just barely missed the fairy after he leapt out of the way. His thoughts were all jumbled and rushing about at a mile a minute. The ringing in his ears did not help in this regard.

    What do I do here? I have never researched this pokemon before, let alone fought one. Finding a way to counter that Disarming Voice should have been at the forefront of my mind!

    An unbearable heat rushed through Ricinus' ears as he continued to dodge Water Pulses. The frustration of knowing just how woefully unprepared he was had been starting to get to him, but now it was especially agonizing.

    I need to buy myself time to think of a strategy…

    Ricinus skidded to a halt, just barely evading the last blast of water. From there he stood his ground opposite of the Tapu, only sidestepping the next few attacks. It took concentration, and he was lucky to avoid them correctly. Undoubtedly, he would have been sent flying back after Fini recognized his movement patterns. However, the ideal situation occurred instead: she stopped attacking for a moment.

    Her arm remained outstretched. "Do you have something to say?" she asked impatiently.

    There we go. This should give me time. "I do, yes," Ricinus announced, feigning confidence.

    "Out with it then." She clearly did not want to waste any more time.

    The Sylveon let out a deep, groaning sigh. He tilted his head to the side and slightly up, then puffed out his chest to make himself appear more relaxed. "I must say…you are more graceful than I could have anticipated," he told her. "I am in awe, truly."

    "…Is this your attempt at flattery?" Fini did not seem perturbed or even particularly interested. In fact, she seemed to just be getting annoyed.

    "Not flattery, no," the fairy type specified. "You will have to forgive me; I find it difficult to focus when I am engaged in combat with a lovely woman such as you. I cannot help myself—so I wanted to let you know for the sake of it."

    Tapu Fini looked downward for a moment, as if contemplating something very briefly. Her arm lowered a small bit as well. Internally, Ricinus was grinning like a madmon. While small, he was making her think. More thoughts meant a clouded mind. And all of this talking had given him ample time to think of a proper strategy.

    Tapu Fini admitting that "…for the sake of fairness, I will say that you are quite Charming…" was a nice bonus. Ricinus could not prevent the grin from forming on his face after hearing that.

    "Why, thank you-"

    WHOOSH—CLANG!

    All of that bravado and confidence was shattered at the sound of a spear hitting Crane's shield on Ricinus' left. Panic coursed up his spine all over again.

    "Do not stand in place, Ricinus!" Crane shouted, still recovering from the brutal impact of the Cloyster's strike. "I cannot protect you from everything! Keep the Tapu distracted!"

    And just like that, the battle raged on. A Water Pulse was narrowly avoided at just the right moment. The fur on the back of Ricinus' back stood on end.

    "We are still in the midst of combat…Ricinus." Fini was back on the offensive, a glare pointed in Ricinus' direction and her arm outstretched like before. "A liar, a thief, and a seducer. You are no different than any of the other opportunistic pokemon that have found themselves here before. Sit still and accept your beating."

    Ricinus did not, in fact, sit still. A mere second later, and he was back on his feet, sprinting through the sand at wicked fast speeds. While he did have a plan that encompassed more than just running at his enemy, he was too annoyed to think about implementing it yet.

    From his Charm essentially being useless, the Tapu now knowing his name, and having to run around more—Ricinus was not interested in playing games anymore. He wanted it to be over. And that does not even take into account what Crane said last.

    A distraction? Is that all they expect from me?

    Another narrow dodge. The water slid across his tail, causing it to burn. The inciting scream he let out hurt his own ears—it was so loud.

    Gah! No! I will destroy this so-called deity and show them what a proper prince is capable of!

    And so, Ricinus set his plan in motion.

    He had not been firing off Swift stars before. He was now, but not at his opponent. Swift is a move that detects and seeks out an aura signature when channeled correctly. All pokemon have one. However, an untrained Swift user tends to neglect to account for the seeking element of the technique.

    Normally, that is not ideal. But, more trained users soon come to realize that while the seeking aspect can be useful, it limits creativity. They target a pokemon—not any specific part of that pokemon, though.

    Ricinus was not aiming for Tapu Fini with attacks. He was aiming for the cliff side behind her.

    In between each attack delivered by Fini, Ricinus would flick a star upwards above her head. Each time, they would hit their mark.

    Already, he could tell that his tactic was working.

    Fini's attacks became slightly less frequent and less accurate. Her head jerked a bit to the side every once in a while, as though she wanted to know why he was doing this—what he was trying to accomplish.

    While he still was not able to get close, he was starting to find more openings. More chances to get in and potentially fire off another Shadow Ball. But at this point, he had a better idea. They could do this dance all day, but…Ricinus never was one to share with others. Not like this.

    Eventually, it happened. Fini took the bait.

    A small rock was dislodged thanks to Ricinus' Swift star barrage, and it fell to the sand near the deity. Panic flashed across her face, the first true emotive expression he had seen from her. In the end, all it really did was make Fini float to the side in reaction to the thought of an avalanche coming down upon her, but that was all Ricinus needed. One second to breathe, one second to go in, one second to destroy.

    Ricinus glowed a deep pink.

    The moon often offered the fairy type solace on quiet nights. It was like a companion that listened, understood, but did not judge. A true friend—nay, a partner in more ways than one. Ricinus could depend on the moon to be there for him. Like now…he needed the moon. He needed it now.

    In his mind, he pleaded. I beseech you, wondrous visage of a fantastical divine being, grant me your power! I require assistance!

    On the outside, Ricinus was sparkling like he was covered in glitter. The pink swirled around him, snaking up his legs and up his torso. The glowing Sylveon formed his ribbons into that of an 'O' shape in front of him. The pink joined at the center, quickly forming into something shapeless yet representative of something greater.

    Great Lunala! Destroy this wretch and free me from her torture!

    The energy Ricinus had been building up was released and fired at Tapu Fini just as she halted in place.

    "Moonblast!" Ricinus shouted out.

    This was his strongest technique yet. Months of training and self-discipline granted him the patience and inner fortitude to be able to produce such a powerful weapon. But it was worth it. Even now, the brilliant Moonblast zoomed through the air to-

    …Wait. Why was Tapu Fini glowing pink as well…? When did she-

    KABOOM!

    A cloud of mist exploded in Ricinus' face, forcing him to shield his eyes. There was an instant of momentary confusion that prevented him from thinking clearly. Why the explosion was so close, why the Tapu was glowing, and if his attack landed were all concerns fighting for Ricinus' attention. But he could not focus on any of them—he was stunned. What's more, he could not see through the pink cloud. Even when he squinted his eyes…

    It was at that moment that Ricinus regretted taking this job in the first place.

    A concentrated, incredibly powerful jet of intense liquid shot through the misty cloud. By the time Ricinus' eyes were halfway to being open, it was mere feet from him.

    Time seemed to slow as three actions were taken. One: Ricinus lifted a front paw and a back paw, the telltale sign that he was moving to run. Two: his mouth fell agape. A sound could not escape in time, though. And three: a single thought flowed from one end of his brain to the other…

    NOOOOOOOO!

    An impact to the side. Searing pain.

    Something popped. From where?

    Severe whiplash. His body turned awkwardly with the momentum.

    The scarf around his neck flew off. It's purpose proved to be negligible.

    A shrill scream. Pure agony.

    The world spun one and a half times. What was once an angle of the battlefield was now an angle of the ocean.

    It took Ricinus a considerable amount of time to realize it, but he was in the sand, on his side—the one which hurt immensely.

    He was having trouble breathing. And processing. What…happened…?

    Before he could even think of answering that question for himself, a voice emerged from the cloud of mist. "You did well. For a moment, I felt my pulse quicken. It has been many years since I have experienced that sensation."

    Painfully, Ricinus glanced away from the ocean. A tightness filled his throat—the downward angle quickly proving to be anything but comfortable. It took him effort, and that was not a good sign.

    Tapu Fini was unharmed. Not once did Ricinus deal damage in any meaningful way. All he had to show for his efforts was the look of discontent on his opponent's face. "You nearly struck me, Ricinus," Fini said, floating close but keeping her distance still. "Now, I do not wish to harm you any more. Remain still…"

    Ricinus had no choice in the matter. Truly, he was hopeless. Defeated. Beaten. He had failed.

    Failed…

    …Why did that word hurt more than the bruising of his ribs? For the first time today…Ricinus had nothing to say. He just wanted to curl up and cry. But a prince never cries, or shows any weakness to the commoners.

    Why is this so difficult? Ricinus thought, blinking tears out of his eyes. I was born for this. I…know I…I am not good enough…but why can't I just take the defeat WITH SOME DAMN DIGNITY- STOP LOOKING AT ME!

    All of it seemed to rush to Ricinus' head at that moment. Combined with the deity's irritatingly sympathetic gaze, he was earnestly hanging by a thread. One more push was all he needed to break down entirely.

    It's not fair….it's not fair…it's not fair…it's not fair…

    Over and over again. What did Ricinus do to deserve such humiliation? He could not even form the words needed to insult this pokemon.

    Ricinus could only seethe internally as Fini took one final glance at his mangled body then floated off, presumably to deal with the other pokemon Ricinus arrived with.

    But then the Tapu froze in place.

    "Ah," she sighed, "you saved me the effort."

    She was speaking to someone out of Ricinus' line of sight. Whoever it was, they did not respond to Fini's statement. They did not say anything…at all. That alone spiked Ricinus' intrigue just as much as it made the pit of dread in his stomach more prominent.

    Tapu Fini continued, albeit with some hesitation. "…I did not acknowledge you, I apologize. My interest was with the thieves, and the ones you clearly follow."

    "…" Still, no response. Though now that Ricinus had recovered a small amount and his thoughts were less muddled, he could hear one thing behind him: faint, heavy breathing.

    "Indentured servant, the voices have told me that you are not like those that keep you in chains. You are…new. Different. Primal."

    Slow, heavy footsteps…getting closer…

    Ricinus wanted to scream.

    "While I do not consider myself to be as charitable as my sister, I can grant you a home among those that recognize your true value."

    "…" The footsteps were getting closer…

    "…If you come nearer, I will be forced to take action against you." Fini was gradually floating backwards to the entrance of the cave. "Do not waste this chance. I can help you." Her voice became disarmingly soft during that last sentence. For a brief moment, Ricinus caught a glimpse at what was meant to be a being of pure heart and immense power.

    It did not last long. A moment later, something, or someone, touched Ricinus' neck. There was a shadow cast across the sand just on the corner of Ricinus' vision, and a recognizable, deep voice spoke softly into his ear. Had Ricinus not been intensely seething at that moment, and essentially paralyzed, he might have started sobbing. For what reason he was still not entirely sure.

    "…I'll handle this."

    And that was it. What happened next, Ricinus could not fully understand. His head was still in an awkward position in the sand so he could not get a proper angle at the action as it happened. All he knew was that the Lycanroc went too far.

    It started with Aven's pace quickening—briefly Ricinus saw him charging, on all four legs. He was a mere blur from where Ricinus was. In response, Fini attempted to backpedal, firing off blasts of water while screeching like a banshee. Aven powered through it.

    There was a struggle, Ricinus knew that. And from what Ricinus knew of Aven, that struggle was brutal. The sound of impacts and yelling filled his ears. Grunting, shouting…Clawing, punching, kicking, biting, elemental attacks…Ricinus could only imagine it.

    Eventually, it all seemed to come to a stop. The screaming became quieter, the impacts less frequent, and the heartbeat in Ricinus' ears overpowered all of it. The sun set as it all winded down. The surrounding pink was overtaken by the imposing gloom of dusk, and the mist soon dissipated on its own. A chill threatened to freeze Ricinus where he lied.

    Warmth was not far away, though. Before Ricinus knew it, Aven's heavy footsteps were nearby. He could only see Aven's legs when the wolf came into view as well as Ricinus' dirtied scarf trailing behind him, but that was more than enough.

    It was over. Ricinus did not need to be told what happened. Judging by Aven's limp, his drenched fur, and his labored breathing, the Sylveon was able to discern that Aven succeeded in one way or another. Perhaps the Tapu could not properly fight at close range—Aven was quite deadly when it came to that. Or perhaps Aven just got a lucky hit and stunned her.

    Speculating would get him nowhere regardless. The tears were flowing into the sand now. Ricinus' body shook with his sobs.

    Aven knelt down in front of the fairy with some difficulty—the pain was evident on his face. "...Riz…" he said, the simple word coming out as a half growl, half whisper.

    "I…couldn't do it…Aven." Ricinus had a hard time getting the words out through the sobs. Each syllable was accentuated with pained breath. "F…fail…failure…I…f-failed…"

    Carefully, Aven picked Ricinus up into his arms, cradling him. A sharp pain coursed through Ricinus' chest, and he whimpered pathetically. Aven attempted to calm him down. "Shhh…you didn't fail…"

    "W-what am I—ah—d…oing?" Ricinus' voice broke. "I'm no…prince…"

    "Yes, you are," Aven said quietly. "You can have the praise…I don't care."

    "N-no-"

    "Ricinius!"

    That was Crane's voice. He sounded chipper, almost elated. It was a struggle to properly get an angle on the Sableye, but he managed to glance over in his direction.

    Crane was missing that giant gemstone from earlier. He seemed to be back to normal, and once again wearing that toothy grin of his. "Well done!" he congratulated, clapping his hands. "You defeated a guardian. Impressive. I thought that I would have had to step in, but you had it under control."

    He is talking to me. Not Aven- why? He deserves the praise! Not me!

    "L-lord C-Crane, plea…se-"

    Ricinus was not able to finish his sentence. He was interrupted by the wolf carrying him pulling him closer and snarling at Crane. It was obvious even from where Ricinus was located. As if the claws digging into his flank was not any indication, Aven's fur was standing on end, his lips pulled back to expose his fangs. And he saw Crane as a threat, hence the deep growling.

    No…no…stop it, Aven! Stop it! Not now!

    If Crane had an eyebrow, he would have raised it. Instead, his eyes shimmered faintly in the dark of dusk. "Ricinus, is your pet not properly trained? He should know better than to bare his fangs at his superiors."

    Now is not the TIME! Ricinus did not need Crane to judge him for this; this never should have come to this point. Usually, in times like these, Ricinus would have the means to calm Aven down. But now, with his body limp and hopeless, there was nothing he could do.

    Aven continued to growl and pace in a circle, his muscles becoming progressively more tense. Crane just stared, his arms now crossed.

    Dammit, Aven! You and your- GAH!

    With the last remaining inklings of strength within him, Ricinus channeled his frustration into one ear-piercing scream, aiming to Disarm Aven with his Voice. "AAEEEEIIIHHHH!"

    "Ngh-" Aven stumbled back, his growling soon being replaced by whimpers of pain. Ricinus could feel the wolf's arms shake as he dropped to one knee.

    Meanwhile, Crane was unamused. "Next time," he berated, "don't let your servant bare his fangs at me, my prince. I'll slit his throat myself if I have to."

    Ricinus was too exhausted to respond. Thankfully, a distraction came quickly. There was a splash up ahead. An Inteleon calmly strolled out of the ocean.

    "Yoohoo!" Shasta called out. "I dealt with the Cloyster. I believe that is all of them?"

    Crane turned and gave Shasta a round of applause as well. "Excellent work, Shasta. That's all of them."

    Shasta's tall and nearly transparent body came into view. When she looked upon Ricinus and Aven, the look of disgust was evident on her face. "Is one of them dead?" she asked.

    "No," Crane answered plainly. "Both of them got close, but they're still alive."

    "Fair enough. I'm ready to leave if you are."

    Crane paused for a moment to stare at Ricinus and Aven. But he did not say anything to either of them. He cast a glance down at the gem in his claw, then nodded with a masochistic grin. "Yes. The Count will be most pleased." He looked back at Aven and Ricinus. "You two. Eat an Oran Berry each then meet us back at the carriage. I know you have them. Hurry up."

    Ricinus had nothing to respond with.

    The Sableye and Inteleon walked away after that, leaving the Sylveon and Lycanroc to themselves.

    They were bruised, battered, and very distraught. Aven hung his head for a few moments longer, and continued to breath heavily. His eyes were slitted and sharp as well. But eventually he dug into his backpack and pulled out two Oran Berries. He quickly chomped one down before coaxing Ricinus to eat the other.

    Ricinus looked up at him incredulously, blinking tears out of his eyes. "A-Aven-"

    "...Eat it," he murmured gruffly. "Grraa…" The Lycanroc shut his eyes tight.

    Ricinus hated seeing Aven like this. Every single time—it never got easier to watch. "Have…did you eat a gummi this morning?" Ricinus wondered in concern. He could not believe that he forgot to remind him.

    Aven shook his head through his growling. "...Almost out. Wanted to…save it for the return trip."

    This is ridiculous…Aven, you should not have to deal with this.

    That was what Ricinus wanted to say. At this point, there was no reason to keep up a facade. He was tired, hurt, and stressed. All he wanted was to go back to Rabuta and relax. It did not matter to him if this mission was a success or not.

    His only response was to lift a ribbon and caress Aven's cheek. "I…will get you as many…gummi's as you need…when we get back," Ricinus muttered. "All of the money we get from this…I promise."

    That seemed to calm Aven down a bit. His eyes were downcast, but there was a sense of recognition and appreciation deep within. In between the fragments of aggression still present, Aven found it in him to smile faintly. "Thanks…Riz…"

    As Aven carried Ricinus back to the carriage, the Sylveon ate the Oran Berry greedily. His tears had since dried—and while the feelings of apprehension still remained, the warmth of Aven's arms was a pleasant distraction. The trip back would be long and boring, but prince Ricinus could sleep well knowing that it was all over.

    Along the way, he caught a glimpse of the Empoleon that Aven had managed to defeat, lying on the ground. He regretted looking immediately. He could only imagine the state the Tapu was in…
     
    Chapter 30.5 - Team Lavender goes roller skating
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Author's Note:
    A bit early this year, but this was an April's Fools chapter I wrote back in 2022. I got the idea for this chapter during spring break and decided to write it as a something short and non-canon. Hope you enjoy!


    Chapter 30.5 - Team Lavender goes roller skating


    "The castle has a roller rink?"


    I felt pretty stupid asking that when I was literally staring at Kebia Castle's supposed social hotspot "The Royal Skate." Especially when it looked just like the kinds of roller rinks I'd have back in my old life


    I…vaguely remembered what those were like, weirdly enough.


    This one in particular had a flashy, rainbow colored carpet decorated with stitched-on swirls, stars, and streamers. The kind of carpet that would probably trap a lot of dirt and food crumbs. The wooden floors that the tens of pokemon here used for skating were freshly waxed and reflected the light of the disco ball spinning above, casting a frantic sight of flashing lights and zooming bodies. That was already an assault on the senses, but my enhanced sense of smell combined with the booming music was lending itself well to giving me a headache.


    "What?"


    I turned to my right. There was Fenn, visibly wincing from the bright lights and deafening music. The uncomfortable frown on the Quilava's face told me that he was either having a hard time focusing or he was having a bad time already. "W-what did you say?" he almost shouted over the noise.


    I leaned in closer and spoke just as loudly. "I didn't know this place had a roller rink!"


    "You haven't heard of this place before, Ozzy?" That was Finch's voice. And if it wasn't obvious from the sound of it, coming here was his idea. "You know, I wanted to get into this castle for a lot of reasons, but The Royal Skate was at the top of the list. Either of you ever skate?"


    Fenn looked between Finch and I before hesitantly—and surprisingly—nodding. I just crossed my arms. "It's been a while," I said.


    "Ooh! Ooh!" Cosmo sounded out above us, excitedly bouncing up and down. "Cosmo wants to skate! He can shred it suuuuuuuper good!"


    Finch grinned. "I bet you can! Let's get you some skates!"


    "Yay!" Cosmo cheered, his bubble jiggling with delight.


    I shot the croc a disappointed frown. "Don't get his hopes up, Finch."


    Still with that smug grin, the Krokorok shrugged his shoulders at me.


    At the same time, Fenn looked at Cosmo quizzically. "...Where did you learn what 'shred it' means?" he mumbled.


    He would never get his answer. Because a split second later, Finch clapped his claws together and led us to the bored Lucario behind the counter by the back wall. "Now," Finch started, "the first thing you gotta know about the skates is that the best ones have loose wheels..."


    The Lucario, who had been resting his chin on his paw, simply sighed as the four of us approached. "What's your size and footprint type?" he asked in a monotone sounding voice.


    Well, I didn't know, so the next 15 minutes was spent figuring it out. It took quite a bit of trial and error, and the employee was getting more and more despondent as time went on. I had never seen someone wielding a shoe-size measuring tool look so defeated.


    Regardless, Finch, Fenn, and I got our skates. Or rollerblades in Finch's case. "Blades are better for speed," he said. "Hope you don't mind. I've got a quota to keep up with." That last comment was accentuated with finger guns and Finch snapping his fingers at me.


    Cosmo was sad that he didn't get any, but he got over it after we told him that he could be the replacement for the disco ball in case it broke. "Cosmo will light up the night like a bright star of hope!" the Solosis declared.


    Please don't actually break tonight, disco ball, I thought pleadingly.


    As for me, I'm a "size five" and have "webbed type feet." I probably could have figured that out on my own if I'm being honest. The skates I got were the ones that work best for beginners and had these blue streaks on them.


    Not that I considered myself a beginner or anything like that—it was the opposite, actually. Roller skating was something I swore I was decent at as a human. Which was great because I wanted to make it up to Fenn for dragging him down here by being his helping hand.


    "I'll catch you if you fall!" I told Fenn over the music the Politoed DJ was blasting.


    Fenn's ears were pressed against his head, but he smiled and nodded anyway. His skates were on his feet well before I had my skates on mine, and his had a flame design on them.


    And then we were off. Finch didn't want to be slowed down so he went off ahead while Cosmo was told to stay on the sidelines. So it was just me and Fenn as we made our way to the actual rink.


    …Or at least, we tried. I tried. Somehow I managed to vastly underestimate how sensitive these skate wheels would be.


    "Whoa- whoa!" I cried out, flailing my arms and struggling to stand in place.


    "A-are you okay?" Fenn asked concernedly, holding out his arms to catch me if he needed to.


    A hot sensation rushed to my cheeks as I propped myself up against the wall. The realization that this was going to be harder than expected was already starting to sink in. "Uh…yeah, I'm fine," I reassured him. "Just…give me a second." Or a minute. Possibly two.


    My next attempt to roll myself to the wooden floor was stopped by me almost tripping again. I started to feel the floor slipping out from under me so I leaned forward, leaned back, flailed my arms some more, then repeated the process like three times before I stopped in place.


    Fenn was staring at me the whole time. "Do you…do you want some help?" he asked. Unlike me, the Quilava wasn't having any trouble.


    As nice as that sounded, "I'm good, thanks," was my answer.


    My third attempt was a series of me repeating the second attempt several times while slowly waddling over to the rink. I got there eventually, but by that point my ankles were beginning to hurt and I was sweating. "Okay…okay…" I mumbled to myself.


    Fenn was still there, patiently waiting to actually do what he came here to do. "A-are you sure you don't need any help?"


    I looked at him over my shoulder. "I told you, Fenn, I've done this before. I just need to get back into it…"


    Fenn didn't argue.


    So there I was, standing at the edge of the carpet looking down at the floor like I was about to dive into the ocean. Which…you know, maybe I should have approached this situation like how I use water moves, but I was too distracted by all of the other pokemon skating around effortlessly and the DJ's terrible music choices. After a bit of fearful waiting, I decided to just do it.


    I regretted it immediately.


    First off, the wooden floors were waxed so vehemently that stepping off the carpet was like going from snow to ice. My feet literally slipped out from under me. But I couldn't let myself fall that easily, oh no. I had to fight it. Fenn wasn't about to see me fall on my ass so soon-


    Wind rushed past my whiskers for a moment, then my back smacked against the waxed wood below. I fell. I tried to stop it but I just couldn't. The entire process lasted less than three seconds and I could only imagine how comical it must have looked. I'm pretty sure I said something stupid like "oh Christmas crackers!" Then I fell and landed on my back like a cartoon character.


    "Oswald!" Fenn cried out. The fire type appeared in my vision an instant later. Somehow, he hadn't fallen over as well. "Y-you fell!"


    Yep. Sure did. I almost wanted to laugh. Here we were at the castle's god damn roller rink and I was splayed out on the floor. I wasn't in much pain—just my tail hurt a little bit. Sitting up didn't take much effort. "Sorry…about that," I said while rubbing the back of my head. "Give me a second."


    Standing up was not easy. Every time I would put my foot under me it slipped against the ground and I was back at square one. My embarrassment had reached an all-time high, and I was starting to regret coming along in the first place.


    And then Finch showed up and made things even worse.


    The croc glided down the rink, jumped into an aerial spin, then landed before skating backwards and circling around me. "Whatadya doing on the ground, Ozzy?" the croc wondered, flowing like water down a stream. "Come on, get up! You're gonna get run over!" Finch was gone and back to skating like before just as quickly.


    This is ridiculous. I bet everyone's looking at me…


    Eventually, I managed to get back onto my feet but only after Fenn offered to help. "We can take it slow if you want…" he offered.


    I didn't really have a choice. If I wanted to not fall again, I needed to figure out how to actually keep my balance. So I tried again-


    And I was on my back again. Staring at the ceiling while listening to all the loud music and voices was about what it felt like to be having a fever dream, and it didn't help that I was so damn hot. This time, I actually did laugh.


    Nearly hysterical, I looked up at Fenn. "Fenn, how have you not fallen over yet?"


    He frowned. "I-I used to wax the floors here. It would always take a while…so one time I thought about using the skates to make it go faster. A-and…I guess I just got used to it." Fenn shrugged.


    Are you kidding me? Am I the only one here having a hard time?


    After the second fall I just gave up. My legs were hurting and I was ready to leave already. Regardless, I stood up again with some difficulty. "Alright, how do you do this? Since you're so familiar with it."


    While rubbing his arm Fenn looked around for a second. Then, he attempted to explain it the best he could. "You have to…just…give in to your balance. Lean into it."


    "Go with the flow?"


    Fenn nodded slowly.


    Worth a shot I guess.


    And so I tried again. Emphasis on tried. My third attempt was terrible and stressful, but after doing what Fenn said and watching how some of the other skaters did it, I got into a very messy rhythm. And hey, I didn't fall over!


    SMACK!


    …On my own.


    A certain Wartortle bumped into me and sent me falling forward onto the ground. "Watch where you're going, moron!" If the tone of his voice was any indication, Swift enjoyed doing that.


    I, however, did not enjoy falling over for the third time that night. I downright hated everything after that.


    This time, Fenn helped me up without asking. "I-I'm really sorry this keeps happening, Oswald…" he said.


    "I am just…not having a good time, Fenn," I replied with a sigh. "I thought I had this but apparently I don't. Now I just feel like an idiot."


    Fenn gazed at me with sadness in his eyes before rubbing his arm again. "Sorry…"


    For a moment, I looked out at the tens of pokemon enjoying themselves as they skated around in circles. To my surprise, some were having an easier time than others. Some were going really slow and skating alongside others going just as slow. And hey, some guy fell on his ass just like me.


    Huh.


    Once more, I turned to Fenn. "So…is that offer for help still open?" I asked sheepishly.


    The surprise was evident on his face, and even through the flashing lights I could see his cheeks go red when he held out a paw for me to take.


    With a smile, I took his paw in mine. "Just uh…I'll try not to take you down with me."


    "I-I'll…catch you…hehe."


    He really is cute when he laughs…


    "I might just break the floor this time, so you better," I said sarcastically.


    Fenn laughed at that too.


    At the same time, the entire room lit up in an oscillating purple light. Looking at the source—the disco ball—the reason became obvious.


    There was Cosmo, bouncing around the disco ball. I couldn't hear him but I could imagine what he was saying. Something about "being the best disco ball ever" probably.


    "Sh-should we…?" Fenn asked me.


    "Nah," I responded. "Let him have his fun."


    I can't say that I re-learned how to skate that night. I was still wobbling by the time we left an hour later. But hey, Fenn tried his best to keep me from falling over again, even if it wasn't enough a lot of the time. We had some good laughs on the floor of that roller rink, though.
     
    Chapter 31 - Day 13, Part 1: Hats Off
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 31: Day 13, Part 1 - Hats off

    Fenn had never seen water this dirty.

    Something about the murkiness of the dark liquid was fascinating to the Quilava. It was a slurry concoction of waste from both the sea and port he was sitting on—all of which made it hard to see past the surface. The dark and gloomy clouds above helped coat the water with this deep blackness that was downright imposing. Fenn didn't care to take a swim on most days, but the thought of swimming in water as putrid as this left a solid rock of disgust in his stomach.

    It held his attention while he waited for Finch, at least. Just not enough to distract him from Cosmo, the purple Solosis resting in his arms. The little guy was humming a little tune as he asked Fenn questions about that book they were reading on the ride to Micle. All throughout the morning Cosmo quizzed the Quilava on his knowledge of Return to Two,out of some childlike desire to know everything about it. Fenn answered every question to the best of his ability.

    "Who's 'Mitty?'" Cosmo wondered.

    "Um…" Fenn muttered, gazing out at the boats as they came and went through the thick fog. "Mitty is this…Gliscor that Hydreigon meets. U-uh, I think she's supposed to be someone that ends up being his friend later." Fenn explained it with a slight smile, and simplified it as much as possible. Mainly due to the fact that he didn't want to go into detail about some of the more "adult" aspects of the story. The book was really out of Cosmo's age-range.

    "Oh, okay," Cosmo said. "She sounds really cool."

    She kind of was. Fenn thought she was a really interesting inclusion to the story. From what he had read, Mitty was a proper foil to Hydreigon, and they had a lot of banter together that Fenn greatly enjoyed. "Yeah…H-how much did you read, Cosmo?"

    Cosmo hopped in Fenn's arms a bit. "Cosmo read two pages!" he claimed. "What does 'splitbrain whistledick' mean?"

    …Letting Cosmo read that book was probably a bad idea. "D-don't say that again, Cosmo," Fenn replied, his cheeks rapidly becoming a bright pink.

    "Why not?"

    Fenn sputtered, "I-it's bad! It's an insult—don't say that to pokemon! You shouldn't even know about it!" It was bad enough that he learned it from Fenn and not the other two…

    "Oh..." Cosmo pouted. "Okay…Cosmo will not say it. But…but Oswald gets to say mean things all the time! Uncle Finch, too! Why can't Cosmo?"

    Uncle!? Fenn shook his head and promptly denied it. "Just…don't, okay?" He didn't even want to start thinking about how Cosmo had been irreparably infected by Finch and his foul mouth. He didn't want to think of that croc as Cosmo's uncle either. And in his attempts to get his mind off of it, Fenn gazed over to the other side of the port.

    On the far side, a certain Dewott was currently holding his arms out for balance while he walked on the wooden stakes protruding from the water, which were keeping the wooden planks of the port upright. Oswald had been doing this nearly the entire time they were there waiting for Finch, and every time Fenn would spare a glance he was certain that Oswald would fall this time. Thankfully, he never did. The fire type eventually just had to stop looking because it would do nothing but make him worry.

    The blush on his face was quickly drained after he caught sight of Oswald.

    I'm really glad he didn't hear any of that…

    Fenn sighed to himself, letting his flame vents disperse a few pent up embers. The air was less humid compared to yesterday, which explained Fenn's willingness to sit in the open like he was. It was still uncomfortable, but Fenn didn't feel compelled to claw his own fur off like before.

    Looking over, the Quilava could see Oswald once again wobbling as he struggled to maintain balance on one of the wooden stakes. Fenn sighed once more, despondently this time. Even as Cosmo asked more about the book, Fenn couldn't get that…cold…sinking feeling to go away. Like he was doing something wrong…but he didn't know what.

    "Why does he have to go so far?" Cosmo wondered out loud, audibly more disgruntled.

    "Because he doesn't have any devolve orbs at home," Fenn answered, a slight bit of annoyance in his voice. The fire type swore he had already answered that question...

    Fenn couldn't deny it anymore; though he tried his damndest to do so. Oswald had been acting strange all morning and Fenn didn't know why. Acting aloof and choosing to spend his time waiting alone was one thing. Fenn didn't mind that; Oswald deserved some time to himself. But Fenn was confused as to why Oswald was acting so distant at the same time. He kept avoiding Fenn's eyes the entire time they were getting ready to leave, and he was a lot less talkative too! No jokes or teasing or sarcasm!

    Is something the matter with him? Fenn thought. He was fine yesterday. Except for…when he…had a breakdown in the castle gardens…and…went to bed really early…

    Something is wrong, isn't it? He won't talk to me about it…but I'm sure it's…oh, come on, Fenn. What are you doing? You had the chance to ask him about it but you just read your stupid book instead! If you didn't read so many books you would never have-

    "Why does Hydreigon need a second head anyways?" Cosmo asked in a grumpy voice. "Cosmo thinks it's stupid!"

    "Because he wants one," Fenn said quickly. He was done trying to answer earnestly. He didn't even chastise Cosmo for being so rude about it.

    How do I fix this? Fenn thought in was like how pokemon kept lying to Hydreigon throughout the book. Some random stranger would tell him to go a certain way, only for that path to lead to a trap. Another character misled him because they thought he was going to cause problems, so a secondary character had to fix his mistakes before he made them.

    Those moments always got to Fenn more than any other. So much so that flames burst from his forehead like an active volcano. When he'd read, his fists would clench the book as though he were about to tear the pages out one-by-one. He would grind his teeth in seething anger. Hydreigon is NOT a bad pokemon! He just wants to see his second head again! Why don't they just give him help when he CLEARLY needs it? They're all jerks! All of them! Why don't they just…LISTEN! Is that so hard? He's going through so much! Why don't they just LISTEN FOR ONE SECO-

    "If Hydreigon can do what he wants, then so can Cosmo! Hey, Fenn-"

    Okay, that's it- "WHAT?"

    SPLASH!

    HISSSSSS!


    Cosmo's shocked and frightened expression was the last thing Fenn saw before a deluge of water crashed into the Quilava's face. His flames hissed before an outpouring of steam from his drenched forehead clouded his vision. It stung a small amount, but the surprise he got from being sprayed was more prevalent. He blinked. "W-wha…"

    "Oops!" And there was Oswald's voice. "Sorry about that…Fenn…heh heh. I was…practicing and I…have pretty bad aim…I guess. Heh…heh…"

    Still wincing, Fenn shook his head to get some of the water off and fanned away the steam with his paws. When it cleared, Oswald was standing there. The Dewott was sporting a sheepish smile and rubbing the back of his head. "...That didn't hurt, did it?" Oswald asked.

    For a second time, Fenn blinked. "N-no…?" But that was a lie. Getting water in his vents was about as annoying as having a really bad stuffy nose. The chill slid down his body like ice—and not to mention, being wet tended to make Fenn feel all sluggish and slow. The initial impact hurt, but now Fenn was just inconvenienced.

    It was a good thing Oswald wasn't very good at using his Water Gun or else Fenn would've actually been in trouble. As much as Fenn respected Oswald, he did not for a second believe that the Dewott intentionally lowered his power with that attack, if at all. If he did, it was an accident. It would have hurt worse than being shot by a Hyper Beam point-blank if it was a fully powered water move.

    "Well…sorry again," Oswald said, approaching carefully. "Do you need a towel or something?" The look Oswald gave Fenn was the kind of look a guest would give a homeowner after breaking one of the homeowner's family heirlooms and the guest was trying their best to fix it. In other words, Oswald tried incredibly hard to move past the fact that he just attacked his friend unprompted. "I mean, if you want me to…" Then Oswald looked away with that last statement, deliberately avoiding Fenn's gaze.

    Oh… The Quilava let his shoulders slump before wiping his face with a paw. "I dry off quickly," he mumbled into his paw.

    "Huh?" Oswald must not have heard him.

    A sigh escaped Fenn's pursed lips, but before he could bitterly repeat himself-

    "Fenn dries off quickly!"

    Cosmo said it first.

    "Did you see his fire, Oswald? It was like, 'fwoosh!'"

    In response to Cosmo, Oswald's sheepish smile became more genuine. He pointed with a finger and said, "I did, yeah! I'm mad at myself for ruining that, honestly. I always like it when your flames go really high, Fenn."

    Oswald, once again, avoided Fenn's gaze. But this time…well, that compliment flustered Fenn more than he thought it would. Telling a fire type that their flames were bright and powerful was about the nicest thing someone could say to them. It was something that Fenn's mother would always tell him before bed and something that his dad told him he had to earn. So naturally, "I-it's fine, thanks," was all Fenn could say.

    "You know-" In the middle of his sentence, Oswald sat down next to Fenn. The red-in-the-face Quilava flinched, but he turned his head and kept his eyes on the water. "-oh, sorry," Oswald said, clearly taking notice. "Probably should have asked first…"

    Again, Fenn muttered a quiet "it's fine" under his breath and scooted away a bit.

    If Oswald was bothered by such an action, he didn't bring it up. "…Anyways, I was gonna say that, you know, I could probably catch us some fish if we wanted."

    What?

    That caught Fenn by surprise. More because he wasn't expecting it coming from Oswald.

    "Fish?" Cosmo asked confusedly. "Like water pokemon?"

    "Yeah!" Oswald replied with an odd amount of excitement in his voice. "I can jump into the water right now and get us some food! Do you think the coast guard will mind?"

    Okay, no- "O-Oswald?!" Fenn squealed, looking at the Dewott incredulously. "Don't be ridiculous!"

    "What? You don't think I can do it?" He was smiling, but he made it sound like he was offended.

    "No, just…" How was Fenn supposed to say that Oswald would fail spectacularly without sounding mean?

    Cosmo hummed, "Hmm, Cosmo thinks Oswald is too weak to do that." Or Cosmo could just say it, that works too.

    "Too weak?!" Oswald balked. "What makes you say that?"

    In a leery sounding voice, Cosmo told Oswald that, "These waters are eeeevil! Look at how dark it is! It would take a hero of awesome power to beat the beasts down there…"

    Oswald crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow. "And let me guess. That hero-"

    "It is Cosmo! He is the only one capable of besting these waters! And Cosmo can do what he wants! Because he is Cosmo!"

    Even Oswald had to laugh at that. Fenn did too.

    "Ha ha!" Oswald chuckled. "Oh Cosmo, what would we do without you?"

    "I-I think we would be doomed," Fenn noted, smiling brightly now.

    "Yes, doomed! You would be doomed without Cosmo!" The Solosis then hesitated. "He can…he can do anything! Nothing can stop him!"

    Oswald let out another laugh. "Don't let me stop you, buddy."

    These kinds of moments always stuck with Fenn. Just a moment ago he lost his temper, but then Oswald came by and lightened the mood. How does he always manage to do that? Fenn wondered. The moment ended quickly, however, and the laughter settled as the three of them went quiet. Even still, Fenn saw that Oswald was looking out at the fog, a thoughtful look on his face.





    It was in moments like these where Fenn wished he could be like Anemone.

    "…Hey, Fenn?" And it was Oswald that broke the silence.

    Fenn's ears perked up. The sudden somber shift in Oswald's voice caught him off guard. "Y-yeah?"

    The scraggly water type shifted in his spot a bit before continuing. "Are there other continents out there? There's water and boats so…I would think so." He gestured to the sea ahead of him.

    Had it not been for Oswald's amnesia Fenn would have called that a silly question. But if he was being honest, Fenn was just glad Oswald was talking to him now. It kept his mind from wandering too much. "Uh, there are, yes," Fenn muttered. "W-why do you ask?"

    "Just curious."

    Fenn frowned. Bit of a weird question to ask out of nowhere. Why Oswald suddenly cared, Fenn didn't know. "There's a lot more, a-actually. Blueline, Cashew, The Shard…"

    Oswald blinked. "There's a continent named 'The Shard?'" Confusion flashed across his face. "Why is a continent called 'Cashew?' Wha…what's the story behind that?"

    "It's a really funny one," Fenn giggled. "It has to do with a folktale they have there. H-history isn't my best subject, but I do know that there's nine continents in total and they all have interesting stories behind their names."

    I wanna see his reaction when I tell him the story behind "Slushland."

    "...What's the one we're on called?"

    "Enigma!" Cosmo blurted out with a smug look on his face. "Even Cosmo knows that."

    Oswald seemed surprised to hear that. He rubbed his chin in thought as he mumbled, "Enigma, huh. Okay, that makes sense now…"

    Although, Fenn didn't really hear him all that well. "W-what was that?"

    "Nothing, nothing." The Dewott shrugged it off. "You said there were nine of them, right?"

    The fire type nodded. "Mhm. I've only really been on Enigma, th-though." Fenn wasn't lying when he said that. His knowledge of history wasn't the most vast mainly because Fenn just prefered fiction when it came to reading. That isn't to say he didn't get a proper education—it was the opposite case, actually. Fenn knew a lot about how Enigma played into the grander scheme of the world. Like how it was the smallest out of all them and how it was generally considered to be the weakest militaristically. He didn't care for politics, but some of the wars from way-back-when were interesting enough to pay attention to during his lectures.

    Remembering some of those made Fenn feel quite nostalgic all of a sudden. Spending all of that time in Mrs. Petal's class, learning about how The Duke of Tojunn won his title through a wrestling match or how Chordatum grew to twice its size in just a century. Although, plenty of his time in that class was also spent…fantasizing.

    "Do you want to go to another?" Oswald asked suddenly, breaking Fenn out of his daydreams.

    Fenn visibly flinched. "H-huh?" What were they talking about before?

    It was obvious that Oswald was having a hard time articulating it, so he moved his arms around a lot to try and better get the idea across. "You know…just leave," he said. "Go somewhere else."

    "Just…leave…?" What is he talking about? I mean, going somewhere else with Oswald sounded really nice. I know there's some really neat places to visit in Orichalco. Shiroch's a really nice tourist spot for fire types…not so much for water types…hmm…

    "Why would you want to leave?" asked Cosmo.

    The Dewott crossed his arms and scrunched up his face. A few moments passed where he didn't say anything.

    "…"

    Fenn did not know why or how—there was a heaviness to the air around them that contributed to the already oppressive humidity brought on by the mist. Even fire types can overheat, and some even have ways to cool themselves. For some reason, Fenn's body felt the need to sweat in anticipation. Imagining what Oswald would say next caused a spike in anxiety.

    Finally, Oswald just said it—shook his head and scowled the whole way through. "Because then you can leave everything behind. Start over. No more lingering anxiety or pain, no more dungeons, no more guild, no more Anemone-" He looked Fenn dead in the eyes before saying the next bit. Oswald's gaze was intense. "-and no more bad parents."

    "P-par-" That last point shocked Fenn more than any of the others. Deep down, Fenn knew Oswald was thinking it but he had no idea Oswald was even capable of bringing it up. And now that he had, Fenn's thoughts immediately went to a place he had been pushing further back into his mind for the last day or so…

    I planned on going home tomorrow if I could.

    Fenn's body began to shake, stray embers puffed out of his forehead like parts of his subconscious escaping his mind, breaking down the walls he had set up. Going home was something Fenn knew he needed to do. But it was also something he dreaded immensely. Not to mention, the water type saying those words reminded him that Oswald himself offered to go with him.

    Fenn…still didn't know if he wanted Oswald to be there when he talked to his dad. After all…Fenn knew he could handle it. Why shouldn't he be able to? He just needed to be in the right mindset for it and be the warrior he needed to be.

    But what if he couldn't be the warrior he wanted to be?

    Fenn will be the one talking. Not…Fenrir.

    And…oh geez, Fenn was rubbing his arm again. His ears were flat against his head…he was staring at the ground…his heart was pounding in his chest…he felt like throwing up…

    Was he whimpering? No, he wasn't. But he felt like whimpering.

    I…I can't handle this. Not right now. Oh Arceus, I can't stop shaking.

    "Hey, Fenn!" Oswald loudly pronounced all of a sudden. "Check this out!"

    "H-huh?"

    And then Oswald stuck out his tongue and blew a raspberry.

    "Hapfbffffpppttt!"

    At that moment, Fenn did not know how to react to that. He jumped in surprise.

    "HAppppffffpbbfftttt!"

    And then Oswald did it again.

    Fenn's mind was going a mile a minute and trying to formulate any words was difficult. Anything he said just came out as, "Wha- w-wha- why…are you…wha- ah…"

    "Pfffftttttt! Cosmo can do it too! Pffffttttt!"

    And then Cosmo joined in! Both Oswald and Cosmo started taking turns puffing up their cheeks and sticking out their tongues as they made weird noises.

    "Happffffbbbffffttt!"

    "Pfffftttt!"

    "HAFFPPBPPTT!"

    "PFFFTTTT!"

    Fenn felt like he was losing his mind. He just sat there, watching these two blow raspberries for a full minute before the dam fully broke; he couldn't take it anymore. It was too stupid not make him start laughing uncontrollably. It was like Oswald and Cosmo's stupid antics infected him and he couldn't stop.

    "Haha…ha…hehehehahaha!"

    The Quilava laughed so hard that he fell onto his back and started rolling around in place. Oswald eventually joined him, his stupid noises quickly being overtaken by laughs of his own. He fell back with Fenn, holding his sides as his giggles filled the misty air. And then Cosmo, predictably, couldn't keep it in either. His laughter outright overpowered his own latent hovering abilities and he fell right onto Oswald's chest. Oswald was laughing too hard to even notice.

    Now they were all laughing over stupid noises in the middle of a public port. The few pokemon that walked past gave them very perplexed looks. Needless to say, it was an interesting start to their day.

    But it was just that—the start. The whistling of a nearby croc would be the transition into the rest of their day.

    "Alright!" That was Finch's voice. "Fart noises are very funny, but we've got a job to do. So get up!"

    Now laying next to each other, Oswald and Fenn looked into each other's dazed eyes. Both misty and bright—a far cry from how they were just a few minutes ago. Fenn in particular hadn't noticed how close they were, and he felt a familiar warmth in his cheeks creeping in. Though before either could comment on it, Oswald held Cosmo on both of his sides then pushed himself up to a sitting position. "Alright, buddy," he grunted. "Time to get up."

    "Finally!" Cosmo rejoiced, bouncing into the misty air. "Cosmo was so bored!"

    It took Fenn an extra second. If he was being honest with himself, he had no idea what exactly just happened. He went from having a panic attack to laughing so hard that it hurt. By the time Fenn was back on his feet, Oswald and Cosmo were already up and facing Finch. Fenn rubbed down his slightly matted fur as he padded over.

    The first thing Fenn noticed about Finch was that he had his claws on his hips and was lacking that good-natured derision he tended to have when he talked. The Krokorok looked the trio over and frowned. "For the love of Darkrai's shadow…" Finch shook his head in indignation. "I never noticed how…soft you two look."

    Oswald and Fenn exchanged bewildered glances. Soft…? Fenn thought, confused. What does that mean?

    Maybe it was how skinny they both were and the fact that they were lugging around a literal child…or maybe it was because they both looked like they just fell into a dirty puddle right after getting four hours of sleep collectively. Fenn could still feel the crick in his neck after waking up earlier.

    "Is that going to be a problem?" Oswald finally asked skeptically.

    Finch sighed, pinching the bridge of his snout. "It is if you're not going to wear any clothes. It's too late to go get some now and you're not going to be wearing those scarves of yours." The croc pointed at his own neck and made a cutting motion.

    The second thing that Fenn noticed was that Finch didn't have his badge wrapped around his arm like yesterday. Earlier, Finch slipped the purple piece of cloth into Fenn's bag and Fenn didn't think anything of it; he presumed that it was just so it wouldn't get wet or something.

    Oswald tentatively touched the purple scarf around his neck, tugging at the thin fabric before asking, "Why do you say that?"

    Finch furrowed his brow, shooting a quick glance at Cosmo of all pokemon. "Because the pokemon we're gonna talk to aren't…big fans of The Queen. They all know what someone from that castle looks like—and it's all because of those colors you're wearing." He groaned. "...Though I'm sure they'll figure it out pretty quickly anyways. At least it'll take five seconds instead of one. Just stay close to me when we head inside, alright?"

    There was a moment's hesitation between both Fenn and Oswald. In particular, Fenn mainly delayed taking his off because doing so made him feel…unclean. Naked. Fenn hadn't even noticed that he had gotten so attached to it. Throughout all of the weirdness and turmoil, his scarf stayed wrapped around his neck as a reminder that he had managed to accomplish something. It was quite motivating, as it turned out.

    Giving it to Oswald a few days ago also felt strangely intimate, which Fenn hadn't anticipated. So taking it off here felt wrong.

    As for Oswald, he decided to vocalize his discomfort. "You sure took your time, Finch," he noted pointedly. "What's the deal? Had some trouble?"

    Fenn was curious about that too. It was odd to him how Finch went off on his own after they spent all of that time looking yesterday.

    "I needed to make sure Turaco was here today," Finch explained.

    And that was not the explanation Fenn was expecting. His gaze shot over to Finch and his lips parted slightly. Why did Finch need to make sure? Did he know that Turaco was here? Fenn knew that Finch was taking over after Oswald couldn't find Turaco yesterday, but he wasn't expecting him to know exactly where the Heliolisk was. Why did Finch never say anything about that?

    Oswald's eyebrows raised. "Are you saying that there was a chance that he wouldn't be here? Like, in this city, you mean?"

    Well that would be terrible. I don't want to go back to the castle empty handed. But…how would Finch even know where a wanted drug dealer is located exactly ?

    Finch hummed and that was followed by a quick response. "Mmmmm potentially. Anyhoot, I got a bit distracted. Sorry about that." And that response was followed by a shrug of his shoulders.

    Fenn's ear flicked and he heard a faint "this is so scuffed" from under Oswald's breath.

    Out of the corner of Fenn's vision, Cosmo bounced forward. "Does Cosmo need to change his bubble too?" Cosmo asked.

    Finch snapped his fingers and pointed at the little Solosis. "No, you don't. You're not coming in with us."

    Both Fenn and Oswald objected to that almost immediately. "You don't get to decide that for us, Finch," Oswald said with a frown.

    "W-we're not leaving him out here on his own!" Fenn cried, rubbing his arm.

    That earned an exasperated sigh from the croc. "You know, I'm doing you a favor here. The least you can do is meet me halfway."

    "The least you can do-" Fwump! Oswald's tail slapped the ground behind him. Apparently, that tail slap caught even Oswald by surprise. He stopped to look over his shoulder, then slowly turned his gaze back to the croc. His voice lowered in tandem. "…Listen, I just don't trust this place."

    Neither did Fenn, evidently. There was no chance in distortion that he would let Cosmo be left alone in this city.

    "You're right, you're right," Finch conceded, holding up his claws in surrender. Then he pointed his toothy snout at the Solosis. "I should ask Cosmo what he wants to do! My bad."

    That wasn't what-

    "That's not what I meant, Finch."

    Yeah, what Oswald just said.

    As much as Fenn wanted to tell Finch off…he was also willing to leave it up to Oswald. Just…Fenn locked up again. He had a feeling that even if he tried to voice his opinion, Finch would convince him to do something he would regret later. Oswald was better at this anyways; he could handle it.

    "Still. Don't you want to know what he wants to say?" Finch questioned, nodding at Cosmo.

    Now all eyes were on Cosmo, and the little purple ball of psychic energy never looked more small. "Um…" Cosmo murmured. "C…Cosmo…wants to…um…" In between Cosmo biting his lip and struggling to focus on one of the three pokemon around him, it was obvious that he was having a hard time figuring out what to say.

    Fenn tried his best to be supportive and gave him a warm smile. "T-take your time, Cosmo," he said quietly.

    It was only after Fenn caught Cosmo's attention that the Solosis had an apparent epiphany. Cosmo swung around and gasped. "Ooh! Ooh! Cosmo knows!" Zoop! Within a moment's time, Cosmo zipped through the air and dived into Fenn's shoulder bag. "Here!" he exclaimed. "Cosmo found the solution!" The flap of the bag closed behind him. It was like he was never there.

    It happened so quickly that Fenn had no time to react. He flinched, unsure of what just happened, then stared down at the closed bag, blinking. I…guess that works.

    "Well, there you go!" Finch clapped his claws together. "Now you don't have to worry."

    "Yeah," Oswald scoffed, unfastening his badge, "we won't have to worry now."

    Oh right. Fenn got to work removing his badge as Oswald and Finch kept talking.

    Finch scratched his chin. "Alright. Not sure if you figured this out yet—I would be surprised if you haven't—there's going to be sketchy characters up ahead." He pointed over his shoulder at the collection of buildings behind him.

    There were four buildings or so lined up next to each other, practically conjoined into one long building. All with large windows and boxy, brick foundations. There was one building that looked to be abandoned, a tackle shop, a…dry cleaners (Fenn had never seen anything like that before in his entire life), and a diner named "Perlshine." Even compared to the rest of the city, this block was about as unassuming as a collection of services could be; they had to be at the edge of Micle's land space.

    It was no coincidence that Finch told them to wait here, one block away from where ships come and go out of the city. But Fenn assumed that they were waiting for a ship this whole time. The fact that they were going in the opposite direction threw him for a loop.

    Oswald smirked. "I don't suppose we're taking the guy out fishing, are we?"

    "Tsk! I wish. No, we're going into Perlshine." He turned, then motioned for the two of them to follow.

    As Fenn began to walk after Finch, Oswald fell in line next to Fenn and slipped his badge into a pocket on the side of the Quilava's shoulder bag. Afterwards, he leaned in close and whispered, "Which building is it?"

    Slipping his own badge into a pocket next to the one Oswald put his in (and feeling a shiver go up his spine at the prospect of being so naked all of a sudden), Fenn pointed to the second building from the right. "That one," he whispered back.

    Oswald chuckled. "It's pretty obvious now that you say that, thanks. Just making sure."

    It really was. The big painted sign with pink letters and a pink pearl painted next to them gave it away enough as is, but it was also the most occupied out of all of them. Of course, that wasn't saying much. It was still very early in the morning.

    "So, what do you mean by 'sketchy characters?''' Oswald said to Finch in a louder voice.

    "Do you really need me to explain what I meant?"

    With an energetic hop in his step, Oswald ran forward and spun around to face Finch. That didn't even stop the croc from moving, so Oswald kept pace, talking while walking backwards. "That depends. How bad does it get?" The otter's gaze shifted from Finch to Fenn and back to Finch.

    Finch seemed to always have this relaxed swagger to him when he walked, and Oswald's challenging words made no difference. It did make him stop in his tracks, though. Oswald did the same, his foot tapping impatiently.

    A short distance away, Fenn watched on in anxious silence. His ears flicked, trying to catch everything they would say. Even if he knew that he wasn't supposed to hear, he still wanted to know. Being left out never felt good.

    "Urgh…" A low growl seeped out of Finch's throat. "Fine. Thieves and drug dealers—no murderers. They have a bounty system going on."

    A bounty system sounded very concerning to Fenn…and was also a relief. But still, Thieves and drug dealers…that didn't sound good. "Th-they sound like bad pokemon," Fenn spoke up.

    Finch scoffed, seemingly not surprised to see that Fenn had been listening in. "Just because they do bad things doesn't mean they're 'bad' pokemon. Poor circumstances, that's all it is."

    And how would you know…

    Almost as if he read his mind, Oswald was wondering about something similar. "And how big is your bounty, Finch?" the Dewott asked with only a slight amount of accusation in his voice.

    Finch laughed deeply. "You act like you'll ever cash it out, Ozzy!" He patted Oswald on the shoulder as he passed. "Funny guy! Funny, funny! Haha!"

    It didn't take long for Fenn to catch up and stop next to a peeved Oswald, who only watched as Finch walked off. "Funny he says…" Oswald muttered under his breath. After a quick glance to confirm Fenn still was there, he started walking again.

    As did Fenn. Though that didn't last long; the bar was right there. As they neared closer, Fenn's flame vents sparked anticipation.

    So…we're going into a place full of criminals and we're walking out with only one of them. It was only after they reached the door and stepped inside did Fenn realize that he was trembling. Not because he was worried, no; he was anything but scared. Fenn knew he could handle this. To him, this was more like one of those anxious moments before a test would start. I can't fail…I won't fail. I can beat them all up if I have to. I'm a…I'm a warrior. No…I'm not worried-

    Dang
    , Fenn was rubbing his arm again. Put your arm down and focus on something else, Fenn told himself. Like…how this doesn't look like a bar for criminals…at all.

    What? Wait a second, Perlshine wasn't even a bar at all. It was a sleepy diner! Just like Altaria's except instead of it being populated with guild pokemon it was filled with nothing except old pokemon. Why did he assume it was a bar after seeing with his eyes that it was a diner?

    Have I been reading too many wild frontier stories?

    Old Miltank behind the counter…four, maybe five patrons, all older than Fenn's parents, and the slow sound of silverware clinking against plates. So…less populated than Fenn initially thought. If this was where Turaco was at the moment…where was everybody else?

    Well, Fenn wasn't trembling anymore. He mumbled to the others, "I-I don't see a Heliolisk." Or anyone below the age of fifty, for that matter.

    "Do we need to order flapjacks or something?" Oswald sneered sarcastically.

    "Don't know what a 'flapjack' is," Finch smirked. "That an off-continent thing? Slushland?"

    Oswald awkwardly cleared his throat. "Uh…yeah. It's uh…what I call pancakes…sometimes."

    "Pancakes? Really?" Finch didn't sound convinced.

    Oswald nodded.

    "…Right." Although his narrowed eyes stayed trained on the Dewott for a few more tense seconds, Finch let it go. His clawed toes clicked against the tiled floor as he walked to the back of the establishment. "Keep up."

    So, they wouldn't be meeting Turaco out here? They went right past the bathrooms in the back and opened a door at the end of the hall. From there, Fenn and Oswald watched as Finch walked down a set of filthy stairs. Today sure was full of twists.

    Fenn smelled the stuffiness of the condensation on the walls. A few embers puffed out from his forehead and the moldy stone saw more light than it probably had in years. Definitely a far cry from anything back in his home village; only now was it starting to hit the Quilava how out-of-his-element he really was.

    "Secret basement, huh?" Oswald sighed under his breath. "Come on, man…"

    How much did Oswald actually know about this? Clearly, he knew more than Fenn. Was he as nervous as Fenn, though? "What's d-down there, Oswald?"

    Stupid question… Fenn started rubbing his arm again…

    The water type finally lifted his foot and started his descent down the stairs. "What we're looking for, apparently," Oswald said.

    Looking down, Fenn noted that the steps were awkwardly spaced for a long-bodied pokemon on two legs like a Quilava. Perhaps they weren't designed for smaller pokemon, or most pokemon, really. An Aggron would have a tough time fitting into this hallway.

    Regardless, Fenn managed. He had to account for the Solosis in his bag, after all. Paw on the wall and one step at a time, Fenn briefly considered why they were here in the first place. It made no sense to him, really—to walk in and cheri-pick one troublemaker and leave the others. There were bad pokemon past that rusty door at the bottom of the stairs. Not murderers, sure, but law breakers and evil pokemon, still. He should barge in and burn the place down!

    Fwoosh!

    "Got a problem, Hot Stuff?"

    Darn flames…

    Fenn bit the inside of his lip. "N-no," he muttered, his voice reverberating off the walls, "it just…feels like a waste to only turn in one of th-the outlaws in there."

    The croc was a few steps away from the base of the rusty door. With his claws on his hips and his tail swaying slowly behind him, he glanced at Oswald, a few steps above him. "You didn't tell him anything, did you?" Finch growled.

    Oswald froze in place, his shoulders raised and tense. "I, uh…told him a little…bit."

    Is there more I don't know about? Arceus, it's like I've been in the dark all morning! Fenn's fire was only rising higher.

    Despite Finch seeing the fire get more intense, he didn't panic or try to calm the Quilava down. Instead, he shook his head. "We're not turning anybody in. Oh, and your new names for this morning are Oliver and Felix. Almost forgot. Don't let that slip."

    "…What?" Fenn whispered in disbelief. His flames weren't going down.

    With his shoulders still tense, Oswald slowly gazed over his shoulder at Fenn. "Fenn…uh-"

    Kachunk!

    Oswald didn't get a chance to reply. The door ahead had several rectangular slots, and almost all of them were closed. The second one from the top, however, had opened up. A pair of beady, black eyes peered through. "I heard talking," a voice said from the other side. "Password?"

    Much to Fenn's surprise, Finch turned around and answered without hesitation. "Potoo loves his children—a father to all, an uncle to many. The one true king."

    The eyes narrowed. "Hey…you were just here."

    Finch shrugged. "I brought friends this time."

    "So you say…"

    Kachunk!

    The opening then closed.

    Click! Creeeeak!

    The door opened; with it, clamoring voices spilled into the hallway. On the other side, a tall Tangrowth stood to the side, holding the door open. "Welcome back to Clamperl's Dream."

    Finch snapped his fingers, motioning for Fenn and Oswald to follow. "Too late now," he grumbled, his words being nearly drowned out by the rough and loud voices on the other side of that door. "Come on, Oliver and Felix." And then Finch just…walked in. Casually. Like he'd been in there before…

    "…" With his flames now doubled in height, Fenn bore a hole into Oswald's head with his eyes.

    Moving was undoubtedly not on Oswald's mind during that moment. He looked like he had just been struck by a bolt of lightning—and he didn't dare move from his spot on the stairs. His fur stood on end, as did his whiskers, and his face was left in the state of a perpetual grimace.

    Fenn's death glare may as well have been burning the Dewott alive.

    But after a few more uncomfortable seconds Oswald finally took it upon himself to fix the mess he made. He looked Fenn in the eyes, held up his paws as if to tell the Quilava that he wouldn't hurt him, and said, "…I'll explain later. Just…let's just follow Finch."

    Fenn didn't think Oswald did a good job of fixing anything. In fact, those words of his might have actually made things worse for him.

    What did you agree to, Oswald? Why didn't you tell me what we would be doing?

    "Are you two gonna stand there checking each other out all day?" the Tangrowth impatiently butted in. "Get inside already! Geez!"

    Well, Finch was right about one thing: it was too late to turn back now. Oswald was just going to have to explain how he managed to lead them here. It wasn't by accident, that was for sure. You don't just end up in a bar full of criminals locked behind a door in the basement of a diner on the shore of the continent by accident, Fenn thought bitterly. That's not how that works.

    Regardless, Oswald went first and kept his head down as he walked through the open doorway. Unlike Oswald, though—with his bad posture—Fenn kept his back straight and flames even straighter. The second any lowlife would try to make a move on them, Fenn would be ready to scorch them alive.

    "Yikes, my 'mon!" the Tangrowth howled. "Keep that mohawk under control! Almost burned me!"

    Fenn wasn't in the best mood for courtesy.

    What was there to say about "Clamperl's Dream?" It was dirty, loud, smelled of smoke and alcohol, and overall gave Fenn a headache. Hard, splintered wood floors and walls, tables with an inconsistent amount of chairs, a bar with a Cinderace wiping down mugs behind the counter—and more.

    There was a dart board with a crudely made picture of what was probably Anemone in the center. It was riddled with darts. There was also a pool table in the corner of the room. Half of the balls were missing, and Fenn watched as the first shot was taken by a gruff Grapploct with a broken pool cue.

    The pokemon at this bar were something else, too. The dress code was still in effect, but it was as though no one was told that they were supposed to keep their own clothes maintained. Some barely had any clothes on at all, while others like one particularly rowdy Croconaw were wearing shaggy vests and bandanas. Said Croconaw even had a sword—a sword—haphazardly poking through his belt without any regard for his own safety—let alone the safety of others. One Sandslash wore a headband while a large Garchomp wore full-on metal armor.

    They laughed and told crude jokes; some were missing limbs or an eye; a group of them started to slur a sea shanty. And all before noon.

    They had a word for pokemon like these, the ones that live to cause trouble on and near the sea: pirates. Fenn was in a bar full of pirates.

    The blazing fire type all of a sudden didn't feel very naked anymore, especially after learning that he wouldn't have to fight any of these pokemon for some reason; all of that anxiety was sapped away and he could walk straight. Despite this, he definitely still felt like he stuck out. The ways they looked at him as he passed…there was judgment, but also an odd yet appropriate amount of fear, in their eyes. A different experience compared to the castle, that was for certain.

    Ironically, the same couldn't be said for Oswald.

    He was jumpy and all sorts of fidgety. Every time a puff of smoke from a pipe flew into his face, the Dewott's whole body would react and he would get even paler than he already was. They snipped at him and laughed, treating Oswald like he was a frightened feral locked in a cage.

    Good. Oswald shouldn't feel safe here. It's for the best.

    After a ragged Shiftry spooked Oswald and laughed at his squeals, Fenn was right behind him and made the bastard grass type cower back with his piercing gaze. Afterwards, the Shiftry went back to his drink like nothing happened. This happened a few more times until Finch led the two of them to a table towards the back, where a certain Heliolisk was seated…

    "Snapper Finch!" the Heliolisk grinned, pointing at the Krokorok as he approached. "These the schmucks you were talkin' about?"

    Finch pulled up a chair and sat down without waiting for either Fenn or Oswald to do the same. His tail sat flat on the floor, unmoving. "These are the schmucks," Finch said. He looked over his shoulder and lazily swayed his arm from side-to-side in Fenn and Oswald's direction. "Felix, Oliver, meet Turaco."

    So this is Turaco… It was hard for Fenn to meet the Heliolisk's gaze with anything less than suspicion. Turaco was well-dressed for a supposed drug-dealer. He wore an orange striped vest on top of a clean and collared white shirt, a black bow tie, black slacks, and a flat-topped white hat with a short brim and orange and white stripes at the base. That said, he still had quite the sneaky smirk, and his voice sounded like it fit a Rattata better than a Heliolisk.

    "Well," Turaco squeaked, wringing his hands, "have a seat, fellas!"

    They did just that, though both Fenn and Oswald were hesitant. Fenn even considered forgoing being polite and standing instead. Ultimately, though, he sat next to Oswald despite his own reservations. He stayed on high alert, though: rear half-off the chair, flames still ignited.

    "So, what brings you boys here?" Turaco started. Though he quickly cut everybody off before they had the chance to speak. "No, no, wait! Don't tell me! I think I know…

    "You're here for the groovy goodies," he said while gyrating his head across his shoulders. "The yummy gummi's. Billie's squishies? How about the chewies from the bluies?" He nodded complacently. "Yeah, I've got 'em."

    "Er…" Finch scratched his chin. "Here, Ollie." The croc tapped a spot on the table near Oswald. "Go on, I'll let you tell him."

    Oswald, who previously seemed uncomfortable, grew offended and reacted accordingly. "OLLIE!? Are you freaking kidding m-" He stopped himself, glaring at Finch. "Fine. Uh…Turaco, right? …I already knew that- ignore that question. We're here for your…hat."

    "…My hat?"

    "…Yeah. We uh…need your hat."

    Is that…is that what Finch meant? Was that it? Fenn was in such disbelief that he audibly exhaled in exasperation. He wondered if Finch genuinely thought that Lace and Ipo would accept that. Why did they come to this place at all? They could just go buy a hat!

    Turaco took his hat off, and turned it around in his hands. He looked just as confused as he sounded. "Well, I don't know about that. This is my favorite hat! Why do you need it? Tired of the nudist lifestyle?"

    Oswald sputtered, his cheeks growing red, "No, I- wait, I mean-"

    Before Oswald could dig himself an even bigger hole, Finch stepped in. "Alright, nevermind," he said quickly. "Turaco, do you know about the price on your head?"

    The lizard snorted and placed the hat back on top of his head. "Yeah, 2.5k. Barely worth looking into, don't worry—I'm safe." His cheeky grin quickly dissipated, however. "Wait, why do you care?"

    With a snap of his fingers, Finch pointed right at Fenn. "Hey, Felix, still have the paper?"

    It took Fenn a moment to realize that he was being spoken to. His attention was torn and he wasn't used to this fake name Finch gave him. Wordlessly, Fenn reached down to open his shoulder bag, his eyes flicking back up to glance at Turaco occasionally. There was still no telling as to what this crook was capable of.

    Oop. There's Cosmo. He was still in the bag. The little Solosis grinned up at Fenn. "Hi, Fenn!" he whispered.

    "H-hi." Fenn gave him a slight smile and a small wave back. "Excuse me…just gonna…"

    "Oh- okay." Cosmo scooted aside as Fenn reached a paw into the bag and pulled out a folded piece of paper. As Fenn pulled his arm back, Cosmo whispered, "Bye!"

    "Bye, Cosmo…" Fenn said quietly. He gave the psychic bubble one more wave before shutting the bag flap on his little face. Now with the job flier in paw, Fenn slid it across the table to Finch. "Here."

    "Thank you, Felix," Finch said as he took the paper and unfolded it on the table. Soon after sliding it closer to Turaco so he could see, Finch tapped the table with his claw.

    Tap tap tap!

    "Look. It has your name on it and everything."

    Disbelief flashed across Turaco's face. This had to have been quite the shock for the well-dressed lizard. To be accosted not only in a place for relaxation but by a supposed friend—or at least acquaintance—as well. Hesitantly, he lifted the paper to his eyes, and shakily exchanged glances with every member of the three 'mon party. "W-where did you get this?" Turaco breathed.

    Were they supposed to lie about where they got it? It seemed awfully negligent of Finch to bring Oswald and Fenn into this bar and expect them to not let it slip that they were members of the castle guild. After all, Fenn sure as heck wasn't going to lie. Oswald would have to do it.

    The Dewott in question was sitting there with his mouth agape, his brain slowly processing the question he was asked. "Uh…" He might as well have been drooling, too.

    Finch cleared his throat. "Ahem!"

    That did it. Oswald finally shook his head and lied through his teeth. "Sorry, I had a bit of a moment there," he said. "We're from West Enigma."

    "West?" Turaco wondered, almost in a panic. "You mean like Rabuta? You come from Rabuta?"

    Rabuta was the city in Enigma with the famous arena, Fenn remembered. His father brought it up from time-to-time. Mostly, he would talk about how that section of Enigma was overrun with rebels during the Psychic Wars. The Volcano himself was the tip of the spear that led the charge in getting it back towards the end of the wars. So yes, Fenn was familiar with it. He could probably convince someone that he came from there if he had to. Not that he'd ever want to; his true home was around Kebia.

    Oswald nodded slowly. "Yeah…we've come a long way. So we'd like it if you just—hand over your hat so we can get going."

    Obviously, it wasn't that simple. Even Fenn didn't have the innocence to believe that it was. Turaco blinked several times like he was being told to jump off a cliff. "Wait wait wait, then you'd be telling them that I'm dead! I can't stick around after that! That's bad for business!"

    "The illegal drug business," Oswald retorted sharply.

    Finch clicked his tongue in a stern manner. "Ollie…"

    Oswald wasn't having it. He had a point to make, apparently. "No, no, seriously," he said with a paw in Finch's direction, "this guy is selling illegal drugs to criminals. We're basically doing him a favor here by getting to him first."

    With his exasperation quickly turning into annoyance, Turaco rolled his eyes. "Oh not this crap again. Finch, what'd you bring this guy to me for?" Before Finch had the chance to answer, he turned on Oswald. "Listen, there would not even be a problem if me selling my Gummi's was not a crime to begin with! Pokemon need this stuff!"

    What? The intensity of Fenn's flames decreased in confusion. What does that mean?

    Again, Oswald was thinking the same thing. His eyes narrowed. "...What do you mean by that?" Oswald asked in suspicion.

    "You know, former ferals need it to keep from regressing. And not just the ferals; regular pokemon with mental issues need them too. It's fine for some pokemon, but that's not what the queen will tell ya."

    This was news to Fenn. His flames spiked in rhythm with his blinking. Every time he's ever heard of Gummi's it was always in a negative light. They were drugs. Bad drugs that ruin a pokemon's brain. They couldn't possibly help a pokemon, could they? This guy was just lying.

    Oswald leaned back in disbelief. "Wait, what? What do you mean by 'former ferals…?'" His voice became quiet towards the end there.

    Finch answered for him: "Ollie, if you take a feral out of its natural habitat and feed it Gummi's, it'll learn to be more like us. Or something along those lines. I knew a few guys that had to take the stuff. Strange pokemon, most of the time, but not hopeless."

    "See?" Turaco said, pointing at Finch and raising his eyebrows at Oswald. "What he said. You been living under a rock, kid?"

    Oswald was ignoring Turaco. "What, like…you take a feral out of a dungeon…?" he timidly questioned Finch.

    That earned a shake of the head from Finch. "Never heard of a feral leaving a dungeon before," he said plainly. "Most of the ones I met came from the wilderness."

    At this point, Fenn's flames were dancing on his head sporadically. Hearing all of this was like opening a locked box he was told not to open for his entire life. Fenn's father always said that feral pokemon were no better than pests. And to think that the…ones he killed could have been just like him under the right circumstances…

    …No, there was no way. This guy was lying. He had to be. Turaco was just another scumbag in a bar full of other scumbags. Why would he say these things except to convince the three of them to get off his back? Fenn's flames steadied and he took a deep breath. If there was a chance for the wild pokemon he encountered to become civilized, then why did no one ever tell him? Why did none of the books he read mention it? It simply wasn't possible.

    Meanwhile, Oswald was falling for it. His eyes were wide and distant, and he stared down at the table in utter shock. "Those Aipom…" Oswald murmured. "Shit…"

    Fenn thought he saw a glistening in Oswald's eyes. But before he could confirm anything, the Dewott rubbed his face and sat up straight.

    "Now listen to me, Finch," Turaco started again, visibly agitated, "these pokemon here need me. Okay? I don't know what your goal here was, but you tell these little poké scouts to go get on somebody else's business."

    "Urgh…" Finch growled under his breath, his tail twitching uncomfortably. "Alright, this is gonna cost me. Turaco, I reserved you a spot on a boat offa Enigma. Croconaw named Tusk over there—" he pointed at the rowdy croc Fenn saw earlier, "—he's heading to Blueline. Tell him Finch sent you."

    Turaco's demeanor shifted almost immediately. "Wait, you got me a ride?" The Heliolisk's agitation turned to intrigue. Though it quickly became apparent that a ride off the continent would not be enough for the lizard. "That sounds great, but what about the pokemon here?" He gestured to the bar around him. "If I left there would be a few complications; pokemon need their Gummi's."

    "You let me figure that out," Finch explained with a smirk. "Snapper Finch knows who to talk to. Why do you think I came to you for this? I know what I'm doing."

    He had this all planned out, didn't he? That had to have been why he took so long earlier. Finch found Turaco, reserved him a ride out of Micle, and found a way to keep the business going. All without having to start a fight. Fenn was still leery about letting a criminal go and continuing to perpetuate a dangerous cycle, but he sure was impressed.

    That said, he wasn't going to let this happen again. Fenn just didn't want to go back to the castle after two days with nothing to show for it. No, none of this sat well with him at all. If his father found out that he was not only lying to earn his pay but also helping dangerous pokemon…Fenn did not want to think about it.

    Hopping up and down in his chair in glee, Turaco laughed. "Haha! That works for me! I wanted to get out of here anyways. All of this 'human' stuff was freaking me out!"

    Before he had the chance to take his hat off, though, Oswald shot up and practically spat the words out. Even Fenn wasn't expecting Oswald to speak up so suddenly. "Wait- hold on, what? What do you know about the 'human stuff?'"

    Finch, who was already looking like he was ready to get going, gave Oswald a disappointed look. "Ollie…" he groaned in displeasure.

    "No, no!" Oswald pleaded, casting wide-eyed glances between Turaco and Finch. "Look, I'm just curious! I wanna know what this is about after that gang hit Colbur."

    Fenn's flames gleamed less so now that the topic had changed, and he grew nonplussed by Oswald's insistence. He was curious too, to be fair. But not to the degree that Oswald was; this was just strange.

    "Whoa, mon!" Turaco held up his hands defensively. "What makes you think I know anything! I heard about it and didn't want anything to do with it!"

    "Please, just…anything." Oswald sounded desperate when he said that. "I wanna know."

    Turaco scratched his chin in thought before finally deciding to say what was on his mind. "Well…I could tell ya something, on one condition."

    "What is it?"

    To Fenn's complete and utter surprise, Turaco shot him a side-eye. "You tell your friend here to stop giving me the stink eye," he said. "I don't appreciate that very much."

    Fenn's flames only grew higher. As embarrassing as it might have been to be singled out like he was, it really only made Fenn more angry. Turaco wasn't really in the best spot to be making demands.

    But unfortunately, Oswald's insistence beat out any desire to side with Fenn on this one. He turned to the Quilava and grimaced. "Fenn…please?" the Dewott begged, his body stiff, his whiskers twitching.

    And the flames burned even brighter. Not white hot yet, but pretty dang close.

    Why was Oswald acting like this? Ever since this morning something's been off. It even got to the point where Fenn couldn't help but feel like Oswald was outright looking past him—at something else entirely. It felt like…betrayal. Yeah, that was the word. Well- Fenn knew there was no way it was that bad, but that didn't make his flames cool down.

    Still, as perturbed as this whole day has made him, Fenn wanted to be there for Oswald. If this was what he wanted…then fine. Fenn would comply. After all, that was what he told Finch yesterday: Fenn trusted Oswald. He had a reason for being so…weird.

    So, so weird.

    With a deep breath, Fenn tried his best to calm himself so his flames would go down. They didn't—not entirely. Regardless, the thought was there. He turned his head and looked away, a frown still on his face. Hopefully that was enough.

    Seemed like it was. A moment later, Turaco started up again. Fenn could see the electric type leaning forward in his seat out of the corner of his eye. "Alright, let me make this quick," Turaco said in a lower voice. "Down south there's a town called Hopo Town in between the halfway point to Hondew and Hondew City itself. Small town, not many pokemon there. But, there's a general store run by a Bisharp named Iris there. Talk to her and tell her that Turaco sent you. She'll help ya from there. Got it? I can't tell you much more."

    Oswald nodded along. "Hopo Town…Hopo Town…Bisharp…Iris…Iris…got it."

    "Good." Fenn glanced over just in time to see Turaco gently place his hat down on the table with both hands. He then clapped his hands together and told the three of them in a cheery voice, "Well, it was good doing business with you boys! Now I got a boat to catch! Blueline here I come!" Just like that, the lizard hopped off of his chair and skipped over the other side of the bar, leaving Fenn, Oswald, and Finch all on their own.

    With no hint of hesitation, Finch reached forward and picked up the hat. He spun it in his claw, smirking. "Well, would you look at that? Mission complete, eh?"

    Oswald sighed despondently. "...Let's just get back to the castle," he muttered. Looking over now Fenn couldn't help but notice that just as he turned his head back to the group, Oswald quickly looked down at the table.

    Staring in silence was all Fenn could think to do. Not much else to say. They finished their mission. Time to go back.

    …Why did Fenn's heart feel so hollow? Even his flame vents went cold when he realized it was time to leave. At least it was over. Maybe tomorrow they could take a break or do something less stressful. Or…oh, right.

    I guess…I'm going home tomorrow…


    Oo-oO​

    "What in Giratina's horrific backyard is this? What did you bring me?"

    "That's a hat. Belonged to the Heliolisk on this job flier here."

    Ipo the Simipour gazed down at the white and flat-topped hat on the counter in disbelief. He blinked once, twice, thrice. "Do- you want me to pay you for this?" Ipo questioned.

    Finch half shrugged as he leaned on the counter across from the water monkey. "That's the idea," he said. "Too bad the poor bastard didn't survive. I woulda brought you his corpse, but—alas—he's at the bottom of the ocean now."

    I had to wonder if Finch thought that was a genuine excuse when I was standing right there. Like- okay, it didn't really matter. My muscle mass was downright pathetic so I doubt I could pull Turaco out. And honestly, I knew that wasn't even the biggest problem here.

    "Wha- buddy. What do you expect me to do with a hat? I can't confirm shit with this. Are you serious?"

    Yep. There it is. Knew I never should have listened to Finch.

    "How else am I supposed to let you know that the job is done, hm? What if he died on his own and no one turned it in?"

    "Then it expires after a while and we put it back up if we get word that he's still around!"

    "Oh for the love of…we still did the job! Half pay!"

    "No!"

    "Quarter pay!"

    "NO!"

    Finch slammed his claws on the counter. "What's it going to take-"

    Whatever. I stopped listening to their bickering after a bit. Getting paid was the last thing on my mind anyways. I stepped away with a tired sigh and walked off to go stand in a corner while I waited for Finch to give up.

    The ride back to Kebia was just as bad as the one from two days ago. And again, that was on me. I decided this morning to try and…I don't know, be less overbearing around Fenn? Tell him to do less…stuff? In the end, all that ended up amounting to was me talking less. I knew that Finch had some sort of point, but changing to account for that was harder than I expected.

    Worst part is, none of it mattered. I messed up. And not just because I tried to poke Fenn about his dad. Somehow, my stupid idea to make him laugh probably made him forget about that. No, I literally, genuinely forgot to tell Fenn about Finch's plan. I still couldn't believe it.

    I'm such a moron, I thought, grumpily leaning against a wall in the castle foyer, crossing my arms and frowning like someone just stole my lunch. How did everything go wrong? How could I have possibly screwed up THAT BAD? My blood went so cold in that bar that I may as well have turned into an icicle.

    On the plus side, though…I got a lead. I got a lead. No more fumbling around in the dark. For once, I had someone to talk to—someone to find. Sure, I had to…look Fenn in the eyes and…tell him to do something he didn't want to do. Good to know that I didn't make any progress in that department. My whiskers went limp just thinking about it.

    But hey, I was making more progress than I had been before. Losing that Persian wasn't that big of a deal anymore. I was…excited.

    For a moment.

    Then I looked over at the other side of the room and saw that Quilava I had been trying so desperately to win over for the past few days. He sat on his belly on the floor near the stairs with his bag draped over his side. He looked tired with his ears drooping and his limbs lazily splayed out around him.

    Cosmo was there, too. Considering how much he was bouncing around, I could assume that the little Solosis had taken a nap earlier. Good for him. Wish I could've been calm enough to fall asleep on the ride back. Sucks for me, I guess.

    I just kept staring at Fenn and not once did he take notice. Maybe he didn't want to. I wouldn't blame him.

    The more I let the thoughts swirl around in my brain, the more my stomach hurt. Over and over again, I played out today's events in my head like a broken record. I kept imagining the ways that I could have possibly done things better, and made Fenn smile and Finch nod in approval. I felt like such a teenage loser just thinking about all of the ways I could've saved Fenn from falling into the water or…fighting off dingy pirates with my bare hands. But I didn't care.

    None of it was fair. Why did I have to ruin everything just to know where to go next? Apparently, I can't even talk to my only friend without being a manipulative jerk. What a joke.

    I wanted to take a swim. Let the water crash over me and let my body float. Let the world around me wash away. Fighting off the urges of this body was a fruitless endeavor. This time, I didn't even try. My muscles ached out here on land, but I knew deep down that it would soothe them to dive into my element. On the ride back, thinking about it was what it took to calm myself down. And now, the water called to me louder than ever.

    …Just as I was on the cusp of that train of thought, Fenn finally looked over and met my gaze.

    Neither of us could tear our eyes off of each other for several moments. He still looked tired, but his expression was mostly blank. As was mine.

    Really, that empty, longing sensation I got when thinking about the water was replaced with thoughts of Fenn. Musings about laying down next to him, feeling his warmth, hugging him, talking to him…it was the same. More so even.

    I should make amends. Just…talk to him. Anything is better than standing here alone.

    So, after a few more seconds of deliberating over it, I pushed off the wall and made my way over, my eyes locked onto him the whole way.

    "Oof!"

    Only to walk right into a passerby half way there and fall back onto my tail.

    I rubbed the back of my head, wincing. "Ah…sorry about that-"

    A deep voice talked over me, then stopped almost immediately. "Watch where you're-"

    Honestly, I couldn't even believe my luck. There was just no way this day could get worse.

    I walked right into a Wartortle. Swift, of all pokemon.

    "YOU!" Before I had the chance to protest, Swift grabbed me by the cloth around my neck and roughly pulled me to my feet. "What's the big idea, huh?" he growled into my face. "You think this is funny?"

    Oh good lord-

    I held up my paws in surrender. "Swift, I'm sorry—I didn't mean to do that!" I gasped out as quickly as I could.

    That wasn't enough. He threw me back onto the ground forcefully. He snarled down at me and my toothpick-like bones. "You've got some nerve."

    The force behind his push was enough to daze me. For a second I thought he had even knocked the wind out of me, too. My eyes were practically rolling around in my skull. Now on the ground, I looked up at him fearfully and shook. The words got caught in my dry throat. If I could have talked him out of beating the hell of me, I would have.

    Though apparently I did not have the luxury of talking myself out of this one—

    "Get him, Oswald!" Cosmo screamed at the top of his lungs from the sidelines. "Beat up that splitbrain whistledick!"

    —because that was what really set Swift off.

    The Wartortle's furry ears bristled with seething anger. Red in the face, Swift shouted, "THAT'S IT!"

    But before he could stomp my ribcage in, Ipo interrupted our little spat. "HEY! Take it to the Training Grounds or I'll call security! No fighting in the main hall!"

    Begrudgingly, and much to my relief, Swift backed down for now. Though I wasn't out of the woods yet. Breathing furiously, Swift bent down until his face was right in front of mine and then some. I reflexively leaned my head back and cowered from his harsh gaze. "Training Grounds," he growled from the back of his throat. "Now. Let's settle this."

    He stomped off after that, presumably right to the courtyard around the corner.

    Meanwhile, hasty breaths escaped my gritted teeth. My heart was pounding so fast that I could hear it in my ears. All around me pokemon stared in shock. Stared at me, and talked in hushed voices. I couldn't move; the fear weighed down on my chest like an anvil.

    I had just enough energy to gaze over at Fenn and Cosmo. The former was up and on all fours, fire flaring up out of his forehead and lower back. The latter was bouncing in excitement.

    And then there was me. I looked off into the middle distance, still breathing heavily. One thought above all others was brought to the forefront of my mind:

    Are you kidding me?
     
    Chapter 32 - Day 13, Part 2: Clocking Out
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Author's Note - There's another sea shanty at the end of this chapter. Bet you forgot I was doing those; it's been a while. This one in particular was based on the "Santy Anno" sea shanty. Or "Santianno." Or "Santianna." Or "Santayana." It doesn't really matter. The lyrics in this chapter are based on the version by the Northwestern Musicians. Just look up Santy Anno on Youtube and you'll find it. Fun fact: this sea shanty is very inconsistent in terms of lyrics and also song title based on who you hear it from. Considering the context behind the song in this chapter, I found that quite fitting. Hope you enjoy.
    Chapter 32: Day 13, Part 2 - Clocking Out

    You know, I'm wondering why I'm even entertaining this.

    I was already standing on the sidelines of the courtyard, surrounded by nosy onlookers. Just a few minutes prior, the Wartortle on the other side of the courtyard had challenged me to a fight. The little scene we caused attracted a bit of an audience. That extra buzz along with the fact that I was in the courtyard at all were the reasons why my fists were clenched hard enough to make myself wince.

    Seriously, why did I have to drop everything, bend to the whims of some jackass, and do something I didn't want to do? What does Swift gain from beating the shit out of me? Reassurance that his dad loves him?

    I knew now why he was like this, but that didn't make it any better. Swift paced back and forth waiting for me to approach the center of the grassy area, occasionally shooting me death glares that made me flinch even more. I could tell he was getting impatient.

    This is so stupid.

    But there wasn't much I could do. If I had it my way, I would've been off drinking oran juice out of a glass. It had been a long day already—I didn't need this. All of the pokemon in the "audience" were murmuring about how screwed I was and how the crazy Dewott from yesterday managed to piss somebody off this bad.

    "How did this guy get himself into this mess?"

    "Probably deserved it. Just look at him."

    "He'll snap like a twig."

    "Anybody wanna take bets?"

    "He better hope Swift goes easy on him."

    "I'm assuming he's got some issues."

    "I mean, yeah! Did you see him yesterday?"

    "Look at how skinny he is!"

    "Poor guy…"

    Meanwhile…I tried my best to block them out.

    Where did Cosmo even learn what a "splitbrain whistledick" is? Who told him that? It wasn't me! Was it Finch? I bet it was Finch.

    Distracting myself a bit helped to calm my nerves. Saying that Swift and his razor sharp shell scared me was an understatement. I was jittery—shaky. My whiskers were twitching. I rubbed my scalchop so much that it made my palm numb. The surrounding pokemon only added to that extra anxiety-inducing pressure.

    I really, really didn't want a repeat of last time. That wound on my chest had only recently finished healing thanks to how many orans I had eaten since. But some of the fur was still missing, only partially covered thanks to how I had rubbed the surrounding fur around. I could still faintly recall the stinging pain everytime my fingers would lightly touch the tender skin; I could live without going through that again.

    "So, how'd you piss this guy off, huh?" Finch asked, standing behind me with his sharp teeth peeking out from his crocodilian lips. I could tell without looking that he was grinning at the back of my head like that because I could hear the sarcasm in his voice. Like all of the onlookers, Finch was there to see a show.

    I sighed despondently, my arms limp at my sides. The last thing I needed was more snark from that Krokorok. "I didn't do anything. He just doesn't like me, because…?" Despite essentially having the answer, I shrugged. It was so stupid and petty that I was embarrassed to even bring it up.

    "Cosmo believes in you!" the purple Solosis cheered behind me, the liquid inside his bubble audibly sloshing around as he bounced up and down. "Go, go, Oswald!"

    Oh boy, I couldn't wait to let down Cosmo by horribly losing this fight! I figured that, some day, I could actually be a proper role model for the little guy. Too bad that day wasn't today. Oh well!

    I groaned under my breath.

    Finally, Fenn shuffled over next to me, gazing at me on the edge of my vision. "A-are you sure you want to do this?" he whispered to me in an uncertain tone.

    I knew exactly what to expect by turning my head and meeting Fenn's eyes, but I guess I wasn't prepared anyways. His back was slouched and he was rubbing his arm—normal for the Quilava. However, his ears were shot upright, and occasional embers puffed out of his forehead. Not only that, but there was a spark in his eyes, too. It was a subtle one; I had seen it a few times before.

    Fenn then added this: "I can help you here, y-you know. I don't mind…"

    My tail immediately went stiff. The fur on the back of my neck stood on end. I knew what that meant: Fenn was willing to fight the poor bastard for me and potentially injure him horribly.

    Okay, maybe I was overreacting at this point. After all, I had never seen Fenn fight another talking pokemon before. I never thought anything of it; why would I? But that's the thing…maybe Fenn hadn't either. It was kind of an odd question to ask when this was clearly meant to be a one-on-one fight. Maybe the fire type didn't realize just how dangerous he really was. I didn't want to just…sic Fenn on some poor sap and hope it goes well, even if it was Swift.

    But then there was what Finch said: "stop controlling Fenn."

    Well, Finch didn't say that exactly, but that was what he meant. In this situation, would it make more sense to let Fenn help if it meant that I wasn't controlling him? Except…would saying "no" be me controlling him at all? What if Fenn did all the work and it was like I was making him do it? Would that also be me controlling him?

    Logically, I should let Fenn do what he wants. But could there be an implicit possibility that allowing Fenn to help here would hurt our relationship?

    I knew for certain that trying to explain to him to hold back in the fight would be controlling him, so I couldn't do that. How else was I supposed to let him do what he wanted and minimize the damage, though? This was giving me a headache just thinking about it.

    Was I stupid? Was there something I missed here that led to the best option? Because I felt really stupid, and also trapped. Regardless, all of that time standing there silently made Fenn concerned, I could tell.

    His shaky voice in particular, that's how I knew. "…O-Oswald?"

    My reply was the first thing that came to mind. "N-nah," I quietly muttered, "it's a one-on-one fight. I'll…handle it."

    I seriously hope that was the right option.

    I had to refrain from stopping myself when the distinct sound of Fenn's flames igniting behind me filled my ears. It even overpowered the now hushed voices of the onlookers as I made my way across the courtyard, leaving my team behind to watch me likely get obliterated. As I walked with my eyes set on nothing but the Wartortle, I thought about justifying my choice to not just walk away. I could've done that, after all.

    Well, crap. My face fell once it really hit me that it was too late now. I kept walking, and internally justifying the horrible decisions that brought me here.

    There's…a chance that I could do well, or maybe even win? And then I could impress Fenn! He'll see that I tried and then he'll let me go with him when he goes to talk to his parents! I can get something out of this!

    I went with that. It made me feel a little better about the beating I was about to get, even if it was wishful thinking. Though in reality, the hot flush of embarrassment fully on display for all to see by way of my red cheeks was making it hard for me to think straight. The audience I attracted was about to either be very disappointed or very satisfied. Either way, I continued to walk until I was a decent distance aways from Swift, then stopped.

    He saw me draw closer, and stopped his pacing a few moments prior. Like some roided up douchebag, the water type cracked his neck and hopped around to loosen himself up. Swift shook his tail and smirked at the audience with enough swagger to break a brick wall, too. "Ready to settle this, punk?" he said while stretching his arms.

    The irony was not lost on me. If I had the wherewithal to retort to such a comically charged question, I would have pulled out my scalchop right then and there before rushing the blue bastard down. But I didn't do that. Rolling my eyes wasn't something I did either, despite how much I wanted to. Instead, I gulped and tried to hide how shaky I was. "Do we have to do this, Swift?" was what I ended up saying. I knew it wouldn't amount to much, but I didn't particularly care anymore.

    My response ended up pissing him off more—as if he was banking on me playing along or something. His brows furrowed. "You never shoulda come around here in the first place. I know what you're here to do."

    Do you? Do you really?

    If anything, I was not where I needed to be at all. I needed to head south, far away from Swift and his obnoxiously apparent daddy issues. And as such, I let out the most belligerent sigh I've exhaled since I woke up in this world. I mumbled: "Can you not acknowledge a mistake when you see one?"

    "Yeah…" he growled, showing his teeth, "I'm looking at one right now."

    Wow.

    I was shocked by how much that offended me. In retrospect, I'm not sure why I even cared. It was such a personal insult, though, that it caught me off guard.

    I shook my head and widened my stance. The sooner I was free to leave and go for a swim, the better. "Let's just get this over with," I grumbled.

    "My pleasure…"

    Simply thinking the word "swim" was enough to distract me, it seemed. When Swift dived at the ground and retracted into his shell, I was not prepared for it. Panic shot up my spine as soon as I realized that he was closing distance fast.

    "WAH-" Fight or flight kicked in and I clumsily threw myself to the side, narrowly avoiding Swift's water-propelled shell. Talk about deja vu.

    Before I had the time to catch my bearings and stand up, Swift spun to his feet and faced me after he screeched to a stop, fully out of his shell. "That was your chance to bow out, chump," he told me spitefully. "Shoulda just took the hit."

    Swift had a point, unfortunately. However, I didn't really consider it an option to give up until he mentioned it—and it pissed me off that he'd assume I would be content to just stand there and hope it ended quickly.

    He was right, but that's besides the point.

    Still on my hands and knees, I scowled at the Wartortle. "Oh, shut the hell up!" A straight and sturdy torrent of water flew from my mouth without much difficulty. Either I was getting better at using it or something in me just aligned correctly, because I attacked Swift with next to no thought.

    Whoosh! Splash!

    The grass behind Swift felt the impact of my Water Gun—as Swift himself retreated back into his shell and sped to my left, evading the attack. I felt pretty vindicated. Even if I missed, Swift clearly saw the downside of getting hit. Maybe I was getting better, and it showed.

    It was only then did I realize how rowdy the crowd was getting. A quick glance while Swift went around again was all it took for the anxiety from earlier to come back in full swing. They were loud enough to pull me out of the slight groove I was in. It was like being barked at constantly by a pack of dogs.

    Colbur Village, in retrospect, wasn't much different from this. All of those judging eyes and pervasive comments spoken out loud for me to hear were only fought by diverting my thoughts elsewhere. I could handle it then. Here, I had to focus. Combined with the fact that I was actively trying to not mess this one up and had no one to take the attention off of me, all of it led to my body failing me.

    When Swift came back around, I had no choice but to dodge. Because when I tried to go for another Water Gun, all I did was hack up dust.

    "SHIT- ACK!" I coughed as I skid across the moistened grass. I gritted my teeth in discomfort; the fur on my arms quickly became stained green. Flecks of Swift's water hit my fur as he zoomed past me once more, ironically stinging after it crept onto my skin. Or those were the goosebumps, I couldn't tell.

    It's the same shit, I thought disdainfully. Same as last time. Why am I even bothering?

    So, I was on my hands and knees yet again, grasping my neck as I spat into the dirt. I wasn't even afraid anymore; I was frustrated. No amount of screaming from the crowd could get me to stand up at that moment.

    Why is it so hard to spit out a goddamn stream of water consistently? I must be the single most useless water type pokemon on the planet! It was never this hard in the dungeons! Why can't I just get it?!

    …And then it hit me. Definitely the worst time to have an epiphany, but I couldn't let it go once I realized it. Why didn't I notice this before?

    Fighting in the dungeons did come naturally to me. Much easier than compared to now, and I refused to blame my adrenaline. I won fights in dungeons, after all. Here, out in the "real world," I could barely function. What was the deal there-

    "Hey!" angrily shouted Swift, dragging me out of my daydreams. "Put up a fight! I'm sick of you running from me!" He had outright stopped trying to kill me and was now scowling at me from across the field, his furry ears bristling.

    I had almost forgotten that I was supposed to be engaging in a fight. Even the crowd had become white noise. While I wanted to mull over that realization a bit more, there was no time. I was just going to have to live with that thought in my head for a while.

    Wobbling in place as I stood up, I wiped the spit from my mouth. It couldn't have been a good thing for my heart to beat as quickly as it was. "Heh…that's too bad," I chuckled sardonically. "Don't you get it? This is just how I fight."

    I hated that I wasn't even lying.

    A slight, knowing smirk appeared on the turtle's face. "I'm not surprised that a coward like you ended up with the wimp that cleans the toilets. Ain't that rich?"

    Oh, you son of a…

    My brow furrowed and my tail slapped the ground without any input from me. Who does this…this chucklefuck…high-school-bully, top-heavy…smoothbrain bastard think he is? I could handle being insulted and threatened, but Fenn didn't deserve that kind of treatment. Not on my watch…

    From the crowd, I faintly heard Cosmo shout "kick his butt, Oswald!" There was no going back now. Because yeah, I was gonna kick this guy's butt. Count on it.

    Screw being weak, I'll figure out what the deal is with me right now .

    "Oh yeah?" I scoffed, feigning confidence. "How about you stop skipping around like a little bitch and come at me face-to-face?" It was working; water was already pooling at the base of my throat. About damn time, too.

    If Swift was fuming before, he was a living volcano now. His face was red enough to prove it. "Now you asked for it!" Without a second to waste, he retracted back into his shell before speeding right for me.

    And then I had two options: dodge and play chicken some more, or go for the Water Gun and hope that it would make Swift change course. This might have been a mistake. Determined to not back down, though, I planted my feet to the ground and unleashed the Water Gun I had saved.

    Blah blah blah- I AM THE GREATEST OCEAN PREDATOR THAT HAS EVER LIVED!

    Fwoosh!

    My eyes went wide. Somehow the stream of liquid I unleashed was more viscous and potent than usual. It was so fierce that my body experienced recoil, causing my neck to angle upward.

    Remarkably, that added intensity granted me no favors. Because I soon realized that with the recoil, I…missed completely. The stream flew right over Swift's shell.

    I had no opportunity to react. And even if I did, such a colossal failure caused my body to lock up and my heart to fall into my stomach.

    From there, events transpired in slow motion.

    Midway through his spin towards me, Swift shot his limbs out of his shell, did a front flip, then used the momentum to propel his Aquatically infused Tail right into my chest. I could only lift my arms half-way up before the impact registered with me. My skeleton would have flown out of my skin had it not been constrained by my meek little body. Any excess water spilled from my mouth, coating my lips. I tasted iron long before I hit the ground.

    Thud!

    Time only caught up with me upon falling into the dirt, after my brain smacked against my skull. By then, my eyes were rolling around in their sockets. Up was down and down was up. "Agh…" I groaned, unable to do much more.

    Maybe having Fenn beat up this guy wouldn't have been so bad…

    As much as I wanted to lay there and rest, Swift wasn't going to let me. Through the blurry fog I saw something approaching. Loud footsteps. A…shout that only got louder and louder. Something blue…

    I acted on instinct. While my head was still spinning, my body told me: move. It doesn't matter where. Just go.

    So I rolled.

    Slam!

    Swift's fist collided with the dirt. Bits of grass flew like confetti and scattered as far as several feet away from my aching body. That achiness cascaded all throughout my chest and arms, making it difficult to focus on what I already knew was true: Swift wasn't going to stop there.

    What was I supposed to do? I didn't even know where he was coming from.

    As a human, my immediate reaction was to keep running. I needed to catch my bearings; there was no use fighting without being able to understand the situation. But somehow or another, I knew that doing so was counterproductive. Something bubbled up inside me. Literally. I could hear the bubbles popping in my ears. Was I hallucinating or something?

    No, I could confirm that I wasn't. Behind the aching pain in my chest, something churned inside my gullet.

    Running was a non-option, according to my body. Who was I to disagree?

    Swift was approaching again, I knew it. The loud thump thump thump of his feet stomping against the earth was all I needed to hear. I was ready. Just needed to point towards the noise and unleash-

    Or I could just cough again, alright.

    "HACK-!"

    "GAH!"

    Whatever I did, it seemed to have worked. The Wartortle screamed in surprise before halting his advance. By now, I was in no way capable of fighting back, but I could discern what had happened. I looked up, finally able to see past the blurriness, and saw Swift. He was standing there, presumably caught off guard, covered in bits of red…?

    I guess when I went for the Water Gun I ended up coughing up some bile and spat it into Swift's face. Gross, but effective. I wasn't complaining.

    "What in Kyogre's two-ton flippers are you doing?" Swift screeched, rubbing the blood off of his face. "Are you insane?"

    "Ptoo!" I spat, slowly rising to my feet. Geez, my arms were shaking like crazy. Adrenaline was a hell of a drug, implying this body was even capable of producing it. "F-friggin'...I dunno." There was an argument to be made on both sides, I think.

    While Swift boiled in his rage, I took the time to shake out my limbs. God, I was going to be sore later. Why was I doing this again?

    I got a reminder right then. Behind the shouts of the crowd, I heard Cosmo again for one, but I also heard another familiar voice. Turning my head towards the source was all it took for me to remember why I was still going. There was Fenn, his flames so bright and tall that he reminded me of the setting sun over the walls of the castle. I could hardly believe that I could distinguish him from the crowd just by his voice, but damn, he was going off. I had never seen him that hyped.

    "GET HIM, OSWALD! CRUSH HIS SHELL LIKE A WALNUT! MAKE. HIM. PAY!" Fenn's voice broke several times as he screamed his encouragement.

    I blinked. Well shit, I guess I have to do what he says.

    The brief respite didn't last long, as Swift recovered a second later. "Grr…you're dead!" he bellowed. The time to barrel towards me so I could dodge was over. Now, we settled this like a couple of fighting types.

    Thanks to my second wind, though, Swift's opening punch only lightly grazed my shoulder; my instincts had compelled me to step back.

    …It was instinct, right? Not something else? I didn't even know anymore. But I wasn't about to question it. Questions only lead to answers, and the only answer I would get right now was how much pain I'd be in if Swift got too close.

    There was no way to create much distance for myself, so I needed to find a way to fight back. Coincidentally, there was one thing I hadn't tried yet—it was on my hip.

    Screw it. Let's see how long I can last with a scalchop in my hand…

    Swiping the natural knife off of my hip felt as fluid as swimming through water. For a second I thought that I had cracked the code—that all of the tension and stress finally broke the cage keeping my true samurai locked up. I could be free and cut this bastard to pieces. Every sorry soul in that courtyard from here on out would know not to pick a fight with Oswald!

    "HYAA!" I shouted, rushing forward and coming down with my shell blade like a guillotine.



    I admittedly felt pretty stupid once I went for a slash and got parried without a second thought. So much for being a true samurai.

    With one arm, the Wartortle I was fighting pushed my slashing arm aside. With the other, he plunged his fist into my stomach.

    Nothing more than a strained gasp escaped my lips as I stumbled back in pain, falling onto one knee. Ooooooh I felt that one in my toes. There went my second wind, as well the other wind I had in me. Yowch.

    I groaned. "Ergh…" My arms were wrapped around my body as if it would help the pain go away. Vomiting was the next course of action, but I was in this odd state where my body refused to cooperate even in the most necessary of measures.

    This was a mistake.

    The most peculiar part of it all was the fact that Swift had nothing more to say. No final words of triumph, even though I knew that he knew that this was over. I was done. And he was going for the finisher.

    Well, he and I were wrong. Because Swift didn't account for me having a THIRD SHOT OF ADRENALINE! I had something to prove, after all. So what if my entire body was rapidly losing its ability to function properly? I already felt like dying—may as well seal the deal!

    I would do it to…prove a point. To everyone watching me get bruised and bloodied. To Cosmo, to show him not to give up. To Fenn…to show him that…I didn't even know anymore. I hoped he wouldn't take this the wrong way. And to myself…the not-pokemon. I did it my way. I sure as hell was going to go out on my own terms.

    Goodbye, world. It was fun while it lasted.

    As Swift approached, I tightened my grip on my scalchop. I gritted my teeth. Hard. One more attack. I would die happy with that.

    In one last act of defiance, I lifted my arms up, both paws around the little blade. The crowd, the grass, even Swift—it all blended together like a watercolor painting. I just had to slash down. Then…it would be over.

    And then something strange happened.

    Out of the corner of my eye, the scalchop near my face glowed a glittering gold. Brighter than the sun, more brilliant than a diamond. My eyes watered just from looking at it. That…was not my scalchop. Not anymore. No, instead there was something…growing in my paws. I had no control over it, but it granted me a familiar sort of comfort.

    It was like a warm blanket or a long lost memory. And I could go for one of those. Strength pooled from an unknown source, surprising me with its power.

    It grew and grew…eventually stopping at a point—extending the reach of the scalchop to the extent…of creating a new blade of magnificent light.

    What…was this?

    SMACK!

    And then it petered out just as quickly. My focus was broken after Swift took advantage of my hesitance and wacked me across the face with his tail. The light was gone before I even knew what was happening.

    Far, far back did I fly from the impact. I soared through the air like a graceful sack of potatoes. There was a short period where I was floating in the air, looking up at the orange tinted clouds above me. I was confused, shocked, very much in disbelief, and frankly, kind of disappointed. Just a second ago, I was about to do something cool.

    Thud!

    But that was it for me. The pain stretched all throughout my body. My chest, my stomach, my arms, my face. God, I must've looked even more black and blue than usual.

    I couldn't move, even if I wanted to. Surprisingly, I wasn't dead after all of that, but if somebody said that I was then I would've believed them.

    On the ground, with my limbs splayed out awkwardly and my eyes all cloudy, I listened to the chatter around me. I could always hear them—it was just now where the voices of the onlookers hit my ears harder than Swift hit my face. If I wasn't having such a hard time breathing, I would have yelled at them to shut up.

    "Oh Arceus, is he dead?"

    "Nah, kid's too resilient for that. See? He's breathing."

    "Put up a good fight…"

    "Are you kidding me? I don't think I've ever seen a pokemon lose that badly."

    "You'd think he'd at least know what he was getting himself into."

    "Probably deserved it, but maybe not that badly."

    "Let's hope Swift leaves it there."

    "We've got orans, right?"

    "Think so."

    "Shows over, I guess."

    Was it really that bad?

    I scrunched up my face, trying to keep it straight. There was no way that I lost as badly as I did. Last fight I had with Swift lasted twice as long and I was able to sit up afterwards. After this one…

    Don't let it get to you. Come on, it's not that big of a deal. It's fine. You knew this would happen. You told yourself right from the start that Swift would beat you. You absolutely knew what you were getting into. At least you went through with it.

    …Huh. Those were…tears…rolling down my cheeks.

    Bam. The dam broke.

    No. I can't do this. That was complete and utter nonsense. I didn't deserve that! I can't move! I CAN'T EVEN MOVE!

    The tears kept falling. I laid there in the grass, coughing hoarsely and silently crying to myself over my horrible loss. Except that was not just a loss; that was a one sided beat down! And it was painful! Yes, I'm still on this! What was I thinking?!

    More chatter around me, that I tuned out this time around. I was too exhausted to care. I had no idea what Swift was doing, though I quickly learned that he wouldn't be rewarded for his victory.

    "Swift!" That was a voice I recognized. "What have you done!"

    The crowd grew quiet, with only a few startled murmurs to speak of. Next came Swift's voice. "I'm better than that Dewott, dad!" the disgruntled Wartortle cried. "I told you right from the start! He's not worth the effort!"

    "Out of the way, out of the way!" the older voice shouted, the sound of someone approaching grew in volume by the second. "Never initiate a spar without the proper precautions, Swift! You know this!"

    …How can he think that was a spar?

    Seconds later, a large figure appeared just on the corner of my vision, silhouetted against the orange-ish sky. "I apologize, my student," the voice said in concern. "It was my fault for not being more vigilant."

    Something was brought to my lips. Knowing what that meant, I leaned up as much as my body would allow and slowly began to bite into the berry. The juices of the oran slid down my tongue and into my throat. The pain dulled in slow bursts right after.

    Thank god…

    "Dad! Listen to me for a second!"

    "No, you listen to me!" Swift's dad retorted. "Had I not arrived on time, you might have caused lasting damage! You must learn to control yourself!"

    I…had a few orans left in the bag. Some of the pokemon around here said they had some, too. Fenn especially wouldn't have let Swift keep going. Who are you to take the credit for that?

    Swift muttered something under his breath that I didn't hear.

    By then, I could reliably move my fingers, and then my other limbs followed. The Samurott looming over me knew this and coaxed me to sit up. All those years of experience probably meant he had an idea of how long it usually took. "Are you alright, Oswald?" he asked in a very warm but condescending-sounding manner.

    I was not alright in the slightest. But I suppose it could be worse. Like…getting stabbed. That honestly hurt more. Granted, moving was still a challenge, since it was like there were bricks strapped to my arms and legs. I managed to sit up by sucking in air through my teeth and enduring it, though. "I'll…live," was what sneaked past my lips.

    The Samurott near me was Allium—I knew that. I was almost happy to see him. Though like he said it would have been better if he was here from the start. Might've saved me the trouble.

    Allium looked down at my bruised body and frowned. "You are not in pain, are you? I can acquire more orans if you need them."

    Can you…address your son for a second? I'll honestly be fine. That was what I wanted to say, but the crowd began to clammer again. There were murmurs about "Allium's second son" that no one knew he had and "how much trouble Swift was in." I ended up using the excuse of wiping the tears from my eyes and grimacing instead of saying anything. The embarrassment was somehow worse than earlier.

    Swift was standing at a distance all awkwardly, like he didn't want to be there anymore. "Dad-" he started again before getting cut off.

    "I don't want to hear it!" Allium turned his head so aggressively that it startled me. "You cannot harm your fellow training partner in this way! It is irresponsible and you know it!"

    "..." Swift looked down at his toes in shame.

    Allium then looked back to me, that stern fatherly aggression of his dissipating like it was never there to begin with. "Do not be discouraged, Oswald," he said. "I will make sure this will never happen again."

    Something about the way Allium structured that last sentence didn't sit well with me. Because once he said it, I was relieved. Yes, I would never have to be put through the Swift Shredder again.

    Except I knew that wasn't the case. Odds were that I would get up and leave, tell Allium that I'll come back to train some other time, then move on. Swift would probably still hate me, and now I'd have to explain why to Fenn, Finch, and Cosmo.

    Speaking of, the three of them were in sight; only just now did I notice them. Halfway across the field, as if they were going to come help me but stopped. Fenn in particular appeared to be antsy.

    What did I actually gain from all of this?

    "Now," Allium began, practically ignoring everything but me, "I am no expert in physical therapy, but I can assist you in your recovery. Haha! You know what they say, the tree always grows back stronger after being cut down!"

    No, I don't think they say that.

    I sniffled, then shook my head. "No thanks," I said.

    "Oh. Then perhaps another time?"

    Again, I shook my head. "No, as in, I'm done." With a pained groan, I pushed myself to my wobbly feet. "I don't want your help anymore, Allium." The larger water type did not get to respond before I started limping away towards my team.

    My response left him stunned. "B-but, Oswald!" Allium stuttered. "I was never able to teach you more than the basics! Please reconsider!"

    I waved him off, briefly casting a glance over my shoulder. "I'll figure things out some other way." Along the way, however, I met eyes with Swift. He looked to be just as stunned as Allium was. "And you!" I shouted at the Wartortle.

    If I had to describe Swift's reaction to all of this, I would say that I had never seen him look so defeated. I know that wasn't saying much considering how little we've interacted. But I had subconsciously assumed that Swift was just angry 24/7. Seeing him so dejected caught me by surprise. Even when I got his attention, his face became slightly more irritated. Still, I had one more thing to say.

    "If you wanted to talk to your dad as his son, then stop blaming me for your lack of backbone. Do it yourself."

    Whether or not Swift did more than blink at my comment, I didn't know. Because immediately after, I limped off towards Fenn, Finch, and Cosmo. The crowd didn't disperse right away, but it was clear that the show was over. The tension in my shoulders improved immensely now that I could sort of relax, and my tail dragged across the dirt lazily.

    Fenn was the first to rush up to me, jumping right to my side to support my wait. His eyes were full of concern. "Y-you okay?" he frantically wondered.

    I nodded tiredly. "...I am now."

    Cosmo was next. To my surprise, he was anything but disappointed. The jiggle in his bubble was infectious, and I just had to smile when he started raving about the fight. "That was amazing!" he cheered. "Cosmo would have won if he fought Shell-butt, though."

    Both Fenn and I chuckled at that. "I should have asked for your help, Cosmo," I remarked. "You're right."

    "Y-yeah!" Fenn smiled. "You would have been too much for him, so it's good that you didn't."

    Well that was ironic, coming from Fenn. Although, if I dwelled on it too much, then I'd be even more guilty than before. I decided to enjoy the moment instead. At least he seemed happy to see me alive.

    Finally, Finch fell in line with us once we caught up. His arms were crossed, but he seemed to be in good spirits just the same. "So, that's what you're like in a fight, eh Ozzy?"

    I rolled my eyes sarcastically. "If you stick around you might see me actually get an attack off." Or I'll never get in another fight again, but even I doubted that.

    "Looking forward to it," Finch chuckled. "Where to next?"

    I had one idea. Fenn and I exchanged glances, and for the first time today I was actually excited to move on. I swear my tail thumped against the ground behind me a couple times, too.

    "I think I'm gonna go for a swim."


    Well, I was right about one thing: that whole ordeal left me sore.

    Like with the last time I fought Swift, I was left wondering how I could walk it off so quickly. That wasn't to say that it was any less of an injury compared to last time, oh no. It was worse. The bruises on my chest and stomach were so harsh that they showed through my thin fur. Same with the one on my face; Finch said it looked like I fell over and hit the edge of a table.

    Those blemishes would contribute to my rugged handsomeness, I was sure. Pretty soon I'd be the talk of the castle, if I wasn't already. I just had to…not wince whenever I would feel a slight breeze on my chest.

    One of the other pokemon at the pool took a look at my injuries and told me that, with the right treatment, I would be back to normal in a few days. That pokemon was apparently also one of the nurses in the castle. Prim was her name. A Brionne in a fancy dress with flashy makeup.

    I thanked her for the help and she reminded us to drop by the cafeteria later, since Marigold would be performing again tonight. Considering that we were already planning on heading there anyways, her reminder mainly functioned as a reason to go get a table before they all filled up.

    Standing in the entrance of the cafeteria with a wet towel over my shoulders, gazing out into the ocean of filled tables…yeah, I appreciated the heads up. Fenn, Finch, and Cosmo left the pool a bit before I did because I didn't feel like leaving yet, so it was primarily for them. They could reserve a table. Though the real reason why I didn't go with them was because I needed some time alone in the water.

    It's indescribable how euphoric it was to swim and relax for a bit. Fenn and Finch probably knew how important it was to me too. Neither questioned me, which I was grateful for.

    I'm still a human, but…a little self indulgence never hurt anybody.

    I just kind of wished it hadn't left me so lost afterwards. The cafeteria was packed. At the very least, I wasn't limping anymore. Traversing such a crowded and mind-numbingly loud area would've been hell to deal with if I was. Although, I couldn't see over most of the other pokemon rushing past me, which just made it worse.

    That night, Kebia was more decorated than usual, and I had only just now taken notice when I looked up at the ceiling. Streamers hung from the walls and rafters, pink gracidea flowers peeked out from the tops of pots hanging like chandeliers, and balloons clung to the roof. The balloons, despite my sick desire to see it be so, were not alive. This world continues to disappoint me.

    And that wasn't the only thing I noticed when I looked up. A certain black bird flew past me and landed on the rafters with another bird beside her. I at first thought it might have been someone else; other Murkrow exist, after all. But the bird tipped her hat at me once we made eye contact, basically confirming it. I gave Dahlia a wave in return before going off to find my team's table.

    It was like a maze. I awkwardly slipped past a massive Tyrantrum who shook the ground as he walked. The dinosaur must have been ten feet tall! There was a group of four: a Charmander, Totodile, Cubone, and Snivy. They gave me odd looks as they split so I could walk in between them. One of them even mentioned me by name. Or so I thought. I had to peer behind me to make sure I heard them correctly, only to nearly crash into a crying Lilligant pushing her way through the crowd.

    The air in the room was thick with anticipation, and the slightest bit of apprehension. That might have just been for me, though. Everyone else seemed to be excited, at least on the surface. I…was not, coincidentally. Too much on my mind—from the fight from earlier, if I've been taking good care of Cosmo, Fenn, whether or not people were still talking about me, Fenn, what that golden blade thing was about, if we'll have enough money to get the stuff we need when we head south…Fenn…

    What should I say…

    What- who the hell are they?


    Well, I found my table. Or, rather, Cosmo found me. I stopped before I properly approached.

    "Ozzy!" The Solosis zoomed over the crowd up to me, his bubble shimmering with the need to tell me something. "This way, this way! Green Fearows were looking for you, Ozzy!"

    These supposed "green Fearows" were the reason why I stopped. Two tall, green, and bird-like pokemon stood next to the table Fenn and Finch were sitting at. Fenn was looking at anything but the strangers, and Finch was nose deep in his dinner.

    The birds, or Xatu as I quickly surmised, were staring right at me. Had Cosmo not been bouncing right by my ear I would have gone back to the pool. If it were that easy then I wouldn't have the bruises saying otherwise. That did nothing to make me any less cautious, though.

    "Um…" I mumbled clumsily as I walked closer, "are you the 'green Fearows' Cosmo was telling me about?"

    Fenn's eyes lit up as soon as he saw me, but any comments he was about to make were cut off by the Xatu.

    "Green Fearows…" one of the Xatu said in a peculiar whispery voice.

    "Children make no effort to understand the world around them; we are Xatu," the other Xatu said, much more to-the-point and much more monotone.

    Oh, I don't like this already…

    I held up my arms, more to assure them that I understood how kids work. "Yeah, I'm aware. He said you were looking for me?"

    Finch spoke up before either of the Xatu could. "They insisted on standing here until you got back!" He sounded annoyed.

    "Wet feathers can cause complications…" the whispery one said. Her voice was distinctly more feminine, and almost grating to listen to.

    "Waiting was the more adequate response; our concerns are too important to be delivered at a public pool." The other Xatu was just as grating to listen to, honestly.

    Concerns, huh? "I'm sorry, who are you?" I finally asked.

    The whispery one was first: "Diascia…"

    And the monotone one was second: "Geum; we are channelers of Anemone."

    Oh boy, more of them.

    I had nothing interesting to say about either Diascia or Geum other than that they creeped me out, big time. Both were just…your average Xatu. So average that if it weren't for their voices, I wouldn't have been able to tell them apart.

    Either way, I wasn't in the mood to act all surprised or excited to see these freakazoids. "I'm assuming she has something to tell me then?" I wondered, raising my eyebrows.

    "You had left the castle for a night…-"

    "-what business did you have in Micle City."

    And now they're finishing each other's sentences!

    I paused for a moment to frown and glance at Fenn. He, like me, obviously had no idea what was going on. Why did it matter to these Xatu, and by extension Anemone, that I went to Micle?

    I stuck my tongue out at Fenn before answering. Just to lighten the mood. The Quilava didn't know how to react at first, but then he returned the gesture. I was glad we were on the same page.

    "We were finishing a job. Took a couple days. Did you not see that we turned it in?"

    Geum…had no body language to speak of. He just stood there as he replied with "no such job listing was returned" matter-of-factly.

    Of course, I knew who to blame for that. And just as expected, Finch was nose deep in his meal again when I turned to look at him. So much for knowing what you're doing and "having connections."

    I turned back to the Xatu. "It doesn't matter. Point is, we spent a night out of the castle. So what?"

    Diascia…also had no body language to speak of. She questioned me in a more shaky voice than before. "Under what pretense did you decide to travel towards the east…"

    What the hell is this?

    Cosmo responded this time—saying what I was thinking out loud. "That weird red and blue Ducklett helped us with the carriage, right?" he muttered.

    Oh right, Cycla was the one that set us up with the carriage both to Colbur and Micle. We wouldn't have been able to travel nearly as far without them.

    Both Geum and Diascia's eyes dilated ever so slightly. "Cycla…" Disacia whispered.

    "Cycla; there was a payment they made recently," Geum said.

    "How uncouth…"

    "That is unfortunate; under no condition were they given permission to spend guild resources."

    I raised an eyebrow. "Yeah…Cycla helped us out. What's the big deal?"

    They didn't answer my question. Instead, Geum asked, "Which carriage driver were you granted."

    Why does THAT matter?

    Out of the corner of my vision, I saw Finch look up from his meal, stare right at me, and shake his head slowly.

    I hesitated. "...Aggron. Didn't get his name." There had to be more than one Aggron riding carriages around, right? I…didn't want to lie. As much as Finch wanted me to, Anemone could just read my mind later and get on my case about it. But then again, if it didn't matter then I should've just lied anyways.

    Finch gave me the stink eye. Whoops.

    "That is…-"

    "-understood; we thank you for your cooperation."

    I crossed my arms. "Is that all you needed?" All I wanted was to eat in peace. Could these two screw off already?

    Diascia shifted slightly. "Yes…" she said.

    In contrast, Geum lifted his beak up…then down. "It is advised that you remain in close proximity to the castle; you are too important to risk danger."

    That earned a sigh out of me. There were TWO MORE pokemon that knew what my deal was. Great. "Thank you for your endless compassion and vigilance," I said in the most dry sounding voice I could manage. "I could not ask for more. Please, give Anemone my most glowing review."

    Without another word, the two Xatu opened their wings and flew off to somewhere else. I didn't care enough to see where exactly.

    As they flew off, Cosmo bounced into my sight—chipper but also a little perturbed. "Cosmo didn't like those green Fearows…" he mumbled. "They kept looking at m- him all funny…"

    For Cosmo's sake, I brushed it off. Those Xatu were only here for me. "It's alright, Cosmo," I said with a light smile. "They won't bother us again." Even though I sat down all nonchalantly after saying that, I had some concerns of my own. But it wasn't the time to think about it.

    "You're awfully important aren't you, Ozzy?" Finch remarked, tearing the meat off of a drumstick with his teeth. "If I had known you needed to stay near the castle, I would've picked something else for our first job together."

    I chuckled smugly. "Something you would have actually been able to finish?" That first question of his would go on to be ignored. It was the meat he was eating, honestly. I didn't want to talk to him much with that in his mouth—it still bothered me.

    The croc shook his head- "You prissy Purloins expect too much of me." -and then went right back to his meal.

    Looking to my right, I saw Fenn was sitting next to me, and despite Finch having a full tray worth of food Fenn didn't have any. "Haven't eaten yet, Fenn?" I wondered.

    His ears drooped and he tapped the table nervously with his paws. "Um…I-I wanted to wait until you got back," Fenn said quietly.

    Why did he decide to do that? Fenn could have eaten by now. Now we're both going to end up with scraps. I shifted a bit in my seat, now properly facing him. "You didn't have to do that."

    "Well…" Fenn looked away.

    Suddenly, Finch stood up from his seat, catching us both by surprise. "Hey, Cosmo," the Krokorok pointed, "let's go get these two dorks some food."

    "Oh!" Cosmo exclaimed. "Yes! Cosmo will find the best food for Fenn and Oswald!"

    I didn't even get the chance to argue. Finch stepped away from the table with Cosmo floating behind him—but not before shooting me a wink.

    Was that planned, or was Finch seriously doing me a favor?

    Well, I got my answer pretty quickly. Fenn held out his paw as if he was about to tell them to stop, but then let it fall onto the table. "O-oh…"

    "Did you…?"

    Fenn shook his head quickly. "I mentioned wanting to talk to you alone…but I was gonna do that later back at the room."

    "I don't think Finch knew that."

    "...Mhm."

    We sat there in silence for a few moments.

    "..."

    "..."

    "...So…" I started, turning to face Fenn again.

    Fenn's shoulders slumped. "Um…"

    I wasn't exactly sure what to say. We had maybe a few minutes to cover everything today? Better start simple. "How…how are you doing?" I asked.

    "I-I'm doing fine. A little disappointed that we didn't get anything from that mission…but that's okay. How are you?"

    "Fine, especially compared to yesterday. I mean- the bruises kind of suck, but I'll get better." A bit odd how my idea of being fine is closer to me being beaten senseless than being further from figuring out what my problems are. Priorities.

    Fenn nodded. He had a warm smile on his face. "That's good."

    I nodded back silently.

    "..."

    "..."

    Shit, what do I say next?

    "So…" I started, "that Swift guy…"

    "He…seemed kind of mad at you."

    "Yeah. I think he's jealous, or…he's got some daddy issues or something. Not my problem."

    The Quilava sitting next to me looked down at his twiddling paws. "O-okay. I was just wondering."

    "...Yeah."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    …This is awful. These past few days have just been me dodging Fenn in the hope that he doesn't…do something he'll regret. And then Finch got it in my head that the only way I've been able to do that was by manipulating him. But you know what? I just want to talk to him about this stupid crap that I keep getting myself into. I don't…I don't know if I can keep all of this to myself anymore. If I keep going at this pace, I might break.

    I breathed a tense sigh. Not here. I can't tell Fenn anything here. Way too crowded of a place and not enough time in the slightest. But if I could tell him that I was doing all of this for a reason, then I would at least feel better about it. Hopefully.

    After a few more moments, I broke the silence between us. "...I'm sorry that I've been so out of it lately."

    One of Fenn's ears flicked, then he raised his head. "I- it's alright," he reassured me. "I know you're…handling something. I didn't want to pry."

    Was it that obvious? Wait, no- of course it's that obvious, you idiot.

    All of my limbs were like wet noodles in this seat I was in. The towel around my shoulders threatened to fall onto the floor, so I grabbed it and placed it on the table before it could do so. In the process, I glanced off at the surrounding tables. They were all enjoying themselves before the show, unlike Fenn and I. It was unfair.

    Life was unfair. That's just something I had come to accept during my time in this crazy world I was in. But that didn't mean that I should make it worse for my best friend. Because yeah, Fenn was the best friend I could ask for. Who else would keep me safe here? Anemone certainly wasn't doing a good job at it.

    Staring right into Fenn's eyes, I frowned. "No…listen, Fenn," I said, "I haven't been good to you. That place that Turaco told us about? I have a reason to go there."

    Fenn listened intently, his attention entirely on me.

    "I want you to come with me because I trust you completely, even if it seems like I don't. I'm just…not good at showing it, and I hate it. I can't imagine how confused you are."

    "I…" Fenn bit his lip. "It does bother me that I don't know why." About time Fenn said something. He's too timid for his own good. "You were acting so strange this morning…"

    May as well just say something now. "That's because I was afraid to say anything that would upset you. Er…there's more to it than that; my brain doesn't work very logically sometimes." I knocked on my noggin to show how hopelessly hollow it was. The dull sound was implied.

    To my relief, Fenn laughed a little. "Y-you can say that again. Almost every time you talk to someone that isn't me you act like an alien, hehe."

    He had a point there. "Maybe I am one," I said in a higher pitched voice, attempting to mimic a stereotypical idea of an alien.

    Fenn laughed some more. "Didn't you say that you came from another world?"

    "What, you believed that?" I was kind of hoping he didn't. Not because I didn't want him to know, but because I got really embarrassed about it afterwards. It was a bit too much, and it probably made Fenn really skeptical of my situation as a whole.

    The fire type smiled wide. "I-I thought you were kidding me! I'm not that gullible!"

    Haha yeah. Good thing I was lying, haha.

    My smile was extra big to hide how on-the-nose he was. "I was being…metaphorical," I said. "Still, I'm not really sure where I'm from. I wasn't lying about that."

    Fenn nodded, then said: "I believe you. H-hey, um…"

    "Hm?"

    The Quilava's eyes fell on the table, while he used one of his paws to rub his other arm. "I was w-wondering…tomorrow I…well…"

    "Yeah?"

    And then he met my gaze. The warmth behind those red eyes of his sunk into my body like the sun's rays. There was something particularly nice about seeing Fenn look at me with warmth rather than confusion or concern. No longing, no frustration.

    I couldn't look away.

    Fenn continued. "I was planning on going to my parents tomorrow, um, to talk to my dad. Do…d-do you want to come with?"

    At first, I didn't know how to respond. I had envisioned this happening for several nights now, but I always assumed it would happen after I risked my life again for some reason. I guess fighting Swift counts? Either way, I was ecstatic! My tail would have slapped the ground several times had I not been seated. (Thank god.)

    "R…really?" I questioned in disbelief. "You changed your mind?"

    "I-I just wasn't sure, that's all. My dad is…ehh…"

    I held up a paw. He didn't need to say, I got it. "Yeah, I know. We can talk to him together."

    With a huge smile on his face, and embers puffing out of his forehead in delight, Fenn said: "Thanks…Oswald. I-I…really appreciate it."

    Finally…finally. Things were finally going right for once. All of that effort to convince Fenn to let me help paid off. Getting there was really rocky, but I got over that obstacle. Now I could focus on this next challenge. Not once did I consider how I would do it or if I should be careful because I would get to it when I would get to it. And apparently that would be tomorrow. Oh well. I'll figure it out.

    And hey, I had another destination to go to as well. A lead. No more fumbling around in the dark.

    Finally, I had it under control. I had a goal. I had a reason to wake up tomorrow. All I had to do for the rest of tonight was lay back, enjoy a show and dinner, and mentally prepare myself for the next day. No amount of bruises or pokemon like Anemone and Swift could keep me from moving on.

    Finch and Cosmo showed up soon after. Both Fenn and I got our favorite meals, thanks to Cosmo apparently: orans for me and pechas for Fenn. There was also a conspicuous slab of meat sitting on the edge of my plate, no doubt a practical joke thanks to Finch. I tossed it onto the Krokorok's plate out of disgust, earning a chuckle out of him. Half way into our meal, we turned our attention towards the back of the cafeteria.

    The lights dimmed, the crowd hushed, and a Primarina I recognized dragged herself onto the stage.

    "Hello, everyone!" Marigold announced to the crowd. "Thank you all for coming! We have a very special performance for you tonight!

    "Our first song was requested by Anemone herself! We hope you enjoy it!"

    A small group of pokemon in fancy clothes, jewelry, and makeup shuffled onto the stage next to Marigold. One of which was the Brionne I saw earlier.

    Once they were in position, the crowd went completely quiet. And then…they began to sing…

    A grand tale much older than time

    A tale of love and war!

    No other tale was this sublime

    Here in the grassy plains!

    War and love, love and war,

    A tale of love and war!

    Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

    Here in the grassy plains!




    There once was a knight of glorious strength

    A tale of honor and strife!

    Ripe with heart but dull in mind

    Here in the grassy plains!

    War and love, love and war,

    A tale of love and war!

    Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

    Here in the grassy plains!




    The beauty atop the tower waits

    A tale of loss and hate!

    Alluring, scorned, and misunderstood

    Here in the grassy plains!

    War and love, love and war,

    A tale of love and war!

    Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

    Here in the grassy plains!




    None could deny their steadfast love

    A tale of heroes and virtue!

    Their future brighter than the sun that set

    Here in the grassy plains!

    War and love, love and war,

    A tale of love and war!

    Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

    Here in the grassy plains!




    The wizard casts his ghastly spell

    A tale of magic and wine!

    The wizard said, "I'll take what's mine"

    Here in the grassy plains!

    War and love, love and war,

    A tale of love and war!

    Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

    Here in the grassy plains!




    The dragon changed the world; the fire will spread

    A tale of fire and pain!

    Follow his rules, and your wish will come true

    Here in the grassy plains!

    War and love, love and war,

    A tale of love and war!

    Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

    Here in the grassy plains!




    The day of reckoning draws ever near

    A tale of cruelty and fate!

    A tale to be told for all to hear

    Here in the grassy plains!

    War and love, love and war,

    A tale of love and war!

    Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

    Here in the grassy plains!




    A grand tale much older than time

    A tale of love and war!

    No other tale was this sublime

    Here in the grassy plains!




    War and love, love and war,

    A tale of love and war!

    Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

    Here in the grassy plains!




    War and love, love and war,

    A tale of love and war!

    Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

    Here in the grassy plains!
     
    Chapter 33 - Day 14, Part 1: Shut Down
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 33: Day 14, Part 1 - Shut Down

    Knock knock knock…

    Fenn stared blankly at the door in a haze.

    Last night had left him groggy—since after Marigold's performance, Fenn and the rest of Team Lavender took their time to walk around the castle at night, something that none of them tended to do. But Finch insisted on it. And after all of the chaos of yesterday, it was nice to slow down and absorb the delicate atmosphere.

    However, Fenn soon regretted shifting up his sleep schedule so suddenly. The stranger knocking at their door had decided to show up considerably earlier in the day than any of the team was comfortable with. Fenn especially didn't miss having to wake up at this hour. It took the Quilava weeks before he was able to iron out his father's designated early morning routine.

    "Hmm…?" Fenn groaned. "W-who could…?"

    He slowly raised his head from the bedsheets, sluggish and disoriented. It was enough to stifle Fenn's inclination to jump up and answer the door, which gave a certain Dewott the time to beat him to the punch.

    The bed's mattress sank slightly as Oswald crawled to the edge. "I got it, I got it," he muttered softly, sounding just as tired. His feet made a small thudding sound as they hit the carpet—and Fenn caught sight of the otter on his way to the door.

    Fenn's hazy eyes lingered on Oswald for a moment—watching. It would be a lie to say that Fenn never stole a glance at the Dewott when they were together before. Which is to say, at the start it was difficult; eye contact didn't come naturally. Though as time went on, Fenn found it easier and easier to look Oswald in the eyes and laugh along with him. And then…Fenn didn't want to stop.

    Like right then…while Oswald was stretching his arms above his head, Fenn's eyes were glued to the lithe muscles of his scraggly furry back. Even when he was covered in bruises, Fenn thought that Oswald was still easy to look at…

    There was a spring in Oswald's step—a barely noticeable one. Fenn noticed it, and it was as though Oswald was excited to be awake for once. He was in such good spirits that he turned his head before he reached the door and shot Fenn a warm smile. The kind of smile that heated Fenn up. Or maybe that was just Fenn's own body heat. It tended to build up overnight to keep the fire type cozy, but he wasn't usually this warm after waking up.

    It almost made him forget about what he had planned today…

    A light rustle could be heard, and a croc's head poked out from the straw bed near the wall. "Whossat?" Finch slurred.

    Similarly, Cosmo peered out from inside the bag near the nightstand. "A new…new—" Cosmo yawned, "—visitor to Cosmo's lair?"

    "Probably just the census or something," Oswald said, waving the two off. "Go back to bed."

    If it were the census, Fenn assumed they would have been given more of a warning. And for that matter, who gave those busybodies the right to bother the four of them this early in the morning?

    The door opened—that much Fenn knew—though who was on the other side of the door was a mystery at first. From where Fenn was laying, he could see that Oswald physically tensed up. Whoever it was surely caught him by surprise. "Oh…hello," the Dewott uttered with uncertainty.

    From the doorway came a voice. "Ah, Oswald. I see you have accumulated more injuries since our last meeting. How concerning." The deeply ingratiating tone behind the stranger's inflection sent a shiver up Fenn's spine. He swiftly sat up, pointing his ears upright.

    Oswald took a step back, giving the stranger space but not yet allowing him passage. "...Dr. Lupine," he said, "what are you doing here?"

    Lupine…? The head doctor?

    Fenn faintly heard Lupine clicking his tongue— "Tsk tsk tsk." —before stepping further into the room. "Have you forgotten? You may call me just Lupine, Oswald. Is your memory growing worse?"

    NOW Fenn remembered. How could he forget the Slowking's chilling smile and pompous demeanor? Just viewing the shadow of the crowned pokemon as he came into view sapped Fenn of the warmth he felt before. Again, he had to wonder, what was the castle's head doctor doing here?

    "...No," Oswald responded hesitantly, stepping aside for the doctor. "I just prefer to stay…professional."

    Lupine hummed. "Hmm…" His walk around the room was quite jaunty, and it was accentuated by his hands being behind his back and his eyes wandering. "Impressive. I had heard you were accommodated well; the chambers of your colleagues pale in comparison."

    What an odd thing to say, Fenn thought.

    "Right…" Oswald rubbed the back of his head. "Did you need anything, doctor? Anything specific…? Or did you just come here for a room tour?"

    The Slowking turned on his heels and faced Oswald. "I really do insist," he said, "call me 'Lupine.'"

    The smile…Fenn knew Lupine was smiling, just by the sound of his voice. And…the eyes…on the back of his shell. They betrayed his tone. While Lupine was formal and presumably at least trying to appear affable, those eyes…made Fenn recoil in terror. A lifetime's worth of spite and hatred pierced past Lupine's facade and glared right into Fenn's soul. This Slowking's intentions, regardless of how genuine he appeared, were not benevolent.

    "...Fine," Oswald conceded. "What do you want?"

    "I simply wanted to inquire if you had reconsidered my offer."

    By this point, Finch was alert much like Fenn. He squinted at the Slowking with suspicion, and made himself appear smaller than before.

    Oswald crossed his arms and frowned. Before replying, he shot Fenn a glance over Lupine's shoulder. "I have plans for today, sorry."

    "I had presumed." Lupine nodded. "Forgive me, that is why I arrived at this hour. If it is possible, I would like to begin meeting with you at around this time every day to discuss matters concerning your-"

    "I'm not interested." Not a second was wasted.

    The Slowking didn't sound satisfied with that answer. "Please, I insist. It is for the betterment of all of us that you lend me your mind only an hour daily."

    Fenn gulped. It was one thing for Oswald to act strange on a few occasions, but Lupine's insistence made Fenn concerned. Was there more going on here?

    Although, in retrospect, it was not like Fenn was particularly compelled to know what exactly that was at the moment. This Slowking made his blood go cold—and if he wanted to learn more about what Oswald was hiding, trusting the creepy doctor with eyes on the back of his skull was his last option. Besides, it was not the appropriate day to think about any of that.

    Please, Oswald…tell him to leave.

    "My answer hasn't changed," was Oswald's response. His voice was growing more agitated.

    "Would you prefer to discuss it over breakfast?" Lupine asked. "My associates would very much like to meet you. We can discuss exactly how you can contribute."

    This offer seemed sketchy to just about everyone in the room besides Lupine. Finch was mouthing something and crouching even lower, while Oswald only became more and more visibly irritated. At the same time, Fenn's ears flattened against his head as he silently pleaded with Oswald to not consider any of this—all while mouthing "don't."

    Oswald finally shook his head and said, "No. That's my final answer. I want nothing to do with you or your 'associates,' doctor. I have enough to deal with as-is."

    A bit more of an aggressive answer than Fenn was comfortable with, but as long as it made the creepy Slowking leave…he held his breath.

    Lupine huffed, at once removing his hands from behind his back. "How unfortunate…" he mused. "I had hoped you, Oswald—thoughtful as you can be—would have given this poor old mon the time of day."

    It was a relief that he didn't. As standoffish as the Quilava admitted he could be, telling other pokemon "no" didn't come easy. Oswald didn't have any trouble with that, though. If only Fenn was that confident…

    With his eyes narrowed, Oswald told the Slowking spitefully: "You don't know me, Lupine. And I don't know you. So no, I'm not going to be your guinea pig. I have more important things to care about."

    Ignoring the comment about being a "guinea pig" (Must be foreign…) Fenn unconsciously pumped his fist. More important was right. He could see it now…Oswald comes with Fenn to his hometown, alone. With his help, Fenn would finally get some closure. Fear would no longer pollute his brain every time he thought of home.

    And then…maybe on the way back…they can spend some time alone together. Take a walk…spend the afternoon in town. Yeah…that would be nice. Fenn could see it now. Oswald's happy smile…

    Fenn had no idea where any of this was coming from. He assumed that he must have been in a good mood, not that he was complaining. After all, it had been a while—a week or so—since they were a team of two. Maybe wanting Oswald to himself for an afternoon was selfish…but then again, perhaps Fenn had earned the chance to be selfish for once. Nothing wrong with that. This Slowking just had to leave first…

    Lupine sighed and shook his head solemnly. "So be it. I will not force you."

    And then he turned around.

    Fenn flinched. What he saw was not the face of someone who had just been turned down after inviting someone to breakfast. It was something much more devious. The wrinkles around the water type's eyes were stretched to the extreme, and his smile was much too exaggerated to be anything but fraudulent. All Fenn could think to do was shrink back and watch to see what this old pokemon would do.

    Like before, Lupine stepped around in a jaunty fashion, his arms behind his back. "I see you have amassed quite the entourage of misfits."

    Misfits? Fenn held his breath.

    Oswald's incredulous blinks were practically audible. "Who are you to… Lupine, I have nothing more to say. What else do you want?"

    Lupine ignored him. "They are quite the band of misfits, don't you agree?" He continued, walking closer to the nightstand and looking down at the closed bag on the ground. "A child that believes himself to be a powerful hero that the legends fear!"

    The bag shook slightly, nearly causing Fenn's vents to burst alight. Take another step, I dare you, the fire type thought scornfully while gritting his teeth.

    Thankfully, Lupine turned his attention elsewhere: Finch's straw bed. "A known vagrant and conspirator," he said. "How lucky you are to be in our good graces—else…drastic measures would be taken."

    Finch made himself as small as possible, only allowing his crocodilian snout to peer past the plentiful straw. The vitriol behind his glare was very apparent.

    "Dr. Lupine," Oswald tried to get a word in, "I would really appreciate it if you-"

    Finally, Lupine's eyes landed on Fenn.

    His stare was chilling. There was something that Lupine knew that Fenn didn't—that was how it read to him. Nothing but pure, icy cunning behind those withered facial features. And while Fenn rarely felt completely powerless, here it was as though his flames were already snuffed out.

    "Ah, I see you still keep the liability around."

    W-what? Fenn's heart sank. He hadn't been called that since…

    Oswald's eyes widened in shock, and he sputtered. "L-Lupine, what the hell are you-"

    Lupine turned in time to cut Oswald off, and the Slowking held up a hand. "Ah, Anemone told me all about it very recently," he said. "She was surprised to hear that you two are still together as a team."

    Fenn was…confused. And taken aback. Didn't Oswald say…? Anemone…changed her mind…

    If Oswald was irritated before, he was downright furious now. "What- what makes you think that-"

    Again, Lupine cut him off. "Speaking of Anemone, she would like to meet with you this morning, Oswald. Preferably as soon as possible."

    "WHAT!?" Oswald screeched.

    The elderly Slowking was disturbingly calm. "You asked me why I came to you on this day. Now you are aware. Come. Let us not keep her in suspense." Without waiting for Oswald to follow, Lupine headed for the door.

    There was an air of shock and panic that shot through the room. Finch sprung up, spraying straw everywhere. His tail swung impatiently while he watched Oswald with wide eyes. Oswald, visibly stunned, could not focus on one target at a time for long; he was completely speechless. Cosmo poked his little head out of the bag, and in a perplexed tone, asked: "Who is…Anem- Animo- Ane- Ananamane…?"

    And Fenn…Fenn was unsure of what to do anymore. Should he have been shocked? Disturbed? Frustrated? All of the above?

    In times like this, Fenn found that trusting the heat of his flames was the best option. Or recently, looking to Oswald for answers. But…Fenn wasn't so sure this time. After all, Oswald had lied, and said that Anemone didn't feel that way anymore.

    She admitted…that she was wrong. Oswald said so.

    And yet, Lupine said the opposite. Was Fenn supposed to believe him? That Slowking?

    "Oswald-!" Finch growled through gritted teeth. With his arm outstretched, he stumbled halfway across the room before stopping. "Did you…?"

    Oswald breathlessly turned towards Finch and shook his head. No words left his parted lips, presumably because he already knew what Finch was asking about and didn't need to say.

    No, Oswald did not know this would happen today. None of them did.

    The croc's brows furrowed, but he added nothing. If there was anything to say here, he would have said it. Instead, Finch's outstretched claw clenched shut, and it fell to his side.

    Fenn so desperately wanted to say something. It was in times like this where the Quilava really did wish he could be more like Oswald, if only so he could know what to say and how to say it.

    Frantically, Oswald's eyes met Fenn's. Was it guilt that Oswald was feeling? Or just fear? Maybe he was having trouble finding the right words, too, as hard as that was to believe. Whatever it was—it could be anything—Fenn wanted nothing more than to hear it.

    As if on cue, Oswald opened his mouth to speak, only to be interrupted by Lupine calling him out into the hall. "Come along now, Oswald~! We don't want to keep Anemone waiting, now do we?"

    Emotions flashed across Oswald's face faster than Fenn could process them. Oswald glanced between the door, Finch, and Fenn one more time…before saying something that made Fenn's vents go cold all over again.

    "Just- wait for me, okay?" he pleaded to Fenn. "Alright? I'll be back soon. Just- gah! FREAKING-" The Dewott rushed out of the room quickly, slamming the door behind him.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    Team Lavender's room became uncomfortably quiet. Only Cosmo had anything to say.

    A head in a purple bubble peeked over the edge of the bed. "...Fenn?" The Solosis spoke in a concerned sounding voice. "Where is…Oswald going?"

    Fenn could not respond, even if he wanted to. All he could think about was the look in Oswald's eyes as he left.

    What was it? What was it? What was it?

    It all happened so fast. One second Fenn was looking forward to today, but now…

    "Cosmo, be quiet," Finch said sternly. "Fenn."

    Fenn didn't respond. He just kept staring at the door.

    Finch tried again. "Fenn."

    Again, nothing from the Quilava.

    "Fenn!" This time, he snapped his fingers to better get Fenn's attention.

    "H-huh?" That time worked. However, looking over at Finch only served to make Fenn bristle with rage. "What do you want? Can't you see that…" Fenn stopped himself. Not today. No…he can't act like that today…

    "I'm gonna need you to calm down, hot stuff," Finch continued. "All of us have a problem on our hands now." Without wasting any time, Finch turned right back around to his bed and sifted through his belongings.

    How could Finch possibly be slighted by any of what just happened? Sparks flew from Fenn's forehead at the thought. They just met a few days ago! None of this was about him! "Wh-what are you talking about?" Fenn questioned with a fuming frown. Not today…

    Bottles clattered against each other and berries tumbled onto the floor as Finch sifted through his things. He answered Fenn without turning around. "I was hoping to get a bit of a heads up before Oswald met with the queen. Seems like all of us could have done with that." Finch pulled out a sack of coins before holding it up to see. He looked inside, scowled, then put it back down. "This is about as shitty as it can get for someone in my position.

    It wasn't worth scolding Finch for cursing; that was the last problem on Fenn's mind. "Y-yeah, well…" the fire type stuttered without any elegance to speak of, "it's not any better for me!"

    Finch sighed, but kept searching through his stuff. "I know," he admitted. "Not saying it isn't."

    Everything about this was unfair. And to think that Finch felt the need to insert himself into this…

    Flames finally burst from Fenn's forehead. Keeping it in was impossible at this point. "This is just…so…stupid! Just…shut up, Finch!"

    The Krokorok stopped. "...You're not thinking straight."

    "How would you know-"

    Click!

    Before Fenn could finish the thought, Finch snapped his fingers, cutting Fenn off immediately. "Alright, let me explain," Finch groaned as he shuffled over to the bed. An angry glare was not enough to stop Finch from sitting down next to the Quilava.

    "Listen…" Finch softened his tone. There was something about how deflated Finch sounded that gave Fenn the impression that he was feeling somewhat regretful, despite Fenn's perception of the croc. "If everything I've heard about the queen is true, then I messed up. Bad. I'm gonna need to leave for a few days."

    Fenn's first reaction would have been to say good, he didn't need the croc here. Finch had done nothing but bother them since he joined the team—something which Fenn never agreed to! That glare of Fenn's didn't let up, but against his better judgment he let Finch continue.

    "It's just…look, I'm sorry," Finch said, scratching his cheek sheepishly. "I got too hasty. Saw an opportunity and took it. I knew right away that it made you uncomfortable."

    Wait…Finch was apologizing to Fenn directly? Not even relating to what just happened? Fenn blinked, and his flames faltered. "Y-you're…?" he muttered.

    "It's not everyday that a twink with links to the most powerful monarch on the continent walks into the same bar you're in. Only problem is that I needed to build up his trust first. You…weren't a priority."

    That wasn't really surprising. The not-a-priority part, that is. Fenn didn't know what a twink was and he didn't really want to ask.

    The fact that the two of them barely interacted was a good indication that Finch didn't care enough to get to know him. Not that Fenn wanted to get to know Finch anyway; he was nothing but trouble. Besides, Finch admitting to his faults didn't change Fenn's opinion of the croc. Not yet.

    "W-why did you lead us to that bar under that diner?" Fenn interrogated him out of exasperation. He had been wondering about this since yesterday, and now seemed like as good a time as any to ask. "How did you know who that guy was?"

    Finch just frowned. "Mom always told me to use everything you've got to make a point. I heard 'Turaco' and got an idea: show Ozzy that I wasn't lying when I said I had connections.

    "But I knew those guys. I know Iris, too. Pretty soon Big Mama's gonna have everything she needs to weed 'em out, though—and it's all my fault. That's why I need to leave."

    Things were starting to make a bit more sense. Even though Finch put the team in more danger than was probably necessary, he wasn't lying. He had a reason to do everything he did. Granted, his methods made Fenn uneasy. But from the sounds of it, he was going to try and fix his mistakes after the fact. Fenn couldn't deny that, regardless of how angry he was. Maybe…first impressions weren't always correct…

    None of that mattered to Fenn, though. Not after what just happened. The flames had since died out—any anger directed at Finch no longer at the forefront of Fenn's mind.

    No, it all came back to what Lupine said.

    Liability…liability…liability…

    Fenn's gaze fell to the floor. He began to rub his arm as he thought…and thought. The rubbing got faster and more rough as the thoughts became more intrusive.

    I know…Oswald lied for a good reason. I don't blame him for that. I don't care if he lied about anything. He does that all the time anyways. I shouldn't care…it doesn't matter…

    It wasn't enough. "H-hey…Finch?" Fenn breathed out in barely a whisper.

    Finch said nothing in response, so Fenn took that as his cue to say his piece.

    "Do you…do you agree with what he said…about me?" Fenn asked. "Is he right?"

    "...Who?"

    "Th-the doctor."

    "What he said about you?"

    "Y…yeah…"

    There was a pregnant pause, followed by a sigh from Finch. "...I'll be honest with you, kid, I barely know you. You're strong, I know that. But that's not enough sometimes. You shouldn't entertain the opinion of some old fart that walked into your home without asking, though, even if he's a professional. Don't listen to him."

    There was no reason to disagree with Finch there. It wasn't necessarily that simple, but Lupine had no reason to even bring that up.

    Fenn…was just conflicted. He wanted to listen to Oswald and Finch—they both spoke positively of the Quilava. They knew him, for the most part. But he also felt that he needed to listen to Anemone. She literally looked inside Fenn's brain and came to that conclusion in retrospect. When was Fenn ever going to get an assessment as thorough as that again?

    Arceus, now he was starting to remember what those two months after he got to Kebia was like. Every day these thoughts were on loop. Fenn, apparently, was not the skilled explorer he had been taught and pushed to be his whole life, nor a warrior.

    No, his true calling was as a janitor. That was the role he filled, apparently. And he accepted it because saying "no" meant going home a failure.

    Going home…oh Arceus…

    Fenn began to tremble a bit. "I…I don't know…" he muttered.

    "There's more, isn't there?" Finch asked knowingly. "It's not just the word."

    Fenn nodded.

    "Is it Ozzy?"

    Fenn nodded a second time. "H-he and I…were going to go to my h-home town today," the fire type admittedly shakily. "We were going to visit my parents."

    "Just the two of you?"

    "...Yeah. I-I wanted him to be there with me…but…he said the opposite of what the doctor said at one point. He said Anemone changed her mind about me…and…"

    Gently, Finch rested a claw on the fire type's shoulder. "You care about him, don't you?" Finch said quietly.

    Hesitantly, Fenn nodded. There was brotherly quality to Finch's gesture that Fenn couldn't place. If he was in a better mood—or even a worse mood—Fenn would have reacted to it. Instead, he kept his gaze glued to the floor.

    "You care about him a lot. I can tell. Enough to just accept it when he let me tag along. Enough to trust him despite the fact that he lies. Often."

    "H-he doesn't…" Fenn tried to say something but stopped himself. "He doesn't…"

    "I get it." The croc's words became almost soothing. "I know what it's like to find out that the pokemon you love isn't who they say they are."

    Love…

    "What do you want to do now?" Finch asked.

    What did Fenn want to do now? Like before, he was conflicted. He could stay and wait for Oswald…or go home by himself. So much of yesterday was spent hyping himself up for this, so Fenn didn't want to wait anymore. He couldn't.

    Neither option was particularly appealing. Last time Oswald went to go see Anemone it lasted all day, and it wasn't like Fenn wanted to see Oswald again so soon anyways. That conversation would be just as painful as the one he'd have with his parents—he was sure of it.

    In the span of time it took Fenn to think, Finch offered his opinion while giving the Quilava's shoulder a gentle squeeze. "It's up to you, Fenn. Do what you think is best. But believe me when I say that sitting and waiting is just about the worst thing you can do. You'll…build up these scenarios in your head—each one worse than the last. By the time you see blue-boy again you'll read it all off like a script, and regret it. Whatever you do, don't stay in this room."

    There was some truth in that advice. Fenn was already thinking up ways that the confrontation could go. In fact, he had already done the same before with the talk he would have had with his parents today. Many, many times.

    And besides, Fenn was going to go home alone in the first place. He could absolutely handle it. It was just…in the span of a week or so, Oswald left an impression on Fenn. A big one. Going against his word would be like…betrayal.

    But then again…did Oswald feel the same way when he decided to lie for Fenn's sake? Was it a good idea to bring Oswald along if he'd just resort to propping Fenn up instead of being honest when he needed to be?

    Ultimately, Fenn made his choice: he was going home without Oswald at his side. That fantasy he had of the two of them spending time together would be pushed to the back of his mind like the argument he envisioned he would have with the Dewott later. For now, Fenn's mind was elsewhere.

    A warrior does not lie. A warrior never needs the help of others. A warrior can handle himself…

    And I'm a warrior.


    "I…I'll go without him," Fenn said, finally looking Finch dead in the eyes. Although he tried to hide it, the sadness in Fenn's expression was clearer than glass. The words burned his throat in a way that his inherited fire never did.

    Finch gave him an understanding nod. It was obvious that he wanted to know more, but the croc kept it simple and brief without asking for any more elaboration. "Get going then. I'll see you when I get back. And when I do, you better be in good spirits." A slight smirk curled onto his jaws. "Got it?"

    Despite everything Fenn still found it in him to smile back. Though that quickly faded when he remembered something important.

    Fenn spun around and caught sight of a Solosis anxiously peeking over the side of the bed. "Wait, Cosmo!" he cried, blanching. Throughout all of that Cosmo had been so silent that Fenn forgot he was there. But he was glad that he remembered, because with all three of the other members of the team gone Cosmo would be left alone.

    Timidly, Cosmo floated upward so the two pokemon could better see him. "Um…why is everyone leaving?" he asked. Cosmo was undoubtedly lost after everything that was said.

    Finch smacked himself on the forehead. "Daaammmnnng it! Forgot about the kid."

    As much as Fenn hated to admit it, so did he. His ears drooped as it really hit him how negligent it would have been of him to leave without finding out what to do about this. Not only did Fenn not trust Cosmo to be on his own, but he also didn't know of a solution for this situation. Who was Fenn supposed to ask to look after Cosmo while they were all gone?

    The worst part was that Fenn's hesitance to give a response right away made Cosmo more and more concerned; the Solosis shook more in suspense with each passing second.

    Frantically, Fenn looked between Cosmo, the door, and Finch a few times before finally landing on Finch. "H-hey, Finch…"

    "You don't have anybody else to ask?" the croc wondered, knowing exactly where this was going.

    No, Fenn did not. That was a downside of being a loner with only a few close friends. The only pokemon he could think of off the top of his head that could help was Marigold, Cycla, and maybe a couple of the pokemon he used to sleep next to when he was a janitor. None of which likely had the time to babysit Cosmo. "Uh…n-no," Fenn admitted. "Not really."

    Finch's face fell upon hearing that. "...Well, neither do I. So it looks like one of us is going to have to stay here with him."

    Please don't flip a coin. Fenn felt terrible about being a little selfish in this situation, but after what Finch said earlier…

    "I…um…" Fenn rubbed his arm and looked away.

    Thankfully, Finch saw the discrepancy just as quickly, as he sighed a moment later. "...I guess I'm not in as much of a rush as I thought," he said, audibly disappointed. "Go do your thing. I'll look after the kid."

    Fenn's ears shot up and his widened eyes shot back to the Krokorok. "Are you…are you sure?" Fenn breathed.

    "Don't make me change my mind, Fenn. Just go."

    A large, joy-filled smile spread across Fenn's face, and he lunged forward, pulling Finch into a hug. "Thank you!" he cried. "Finch, thank you so much! I-I'll make it up to you, I promise."

    "Yeah yeah yeah…" Finch replied while half-heartedly patting Fenn on the back. The hug was less rough than the Quilava was expecting—what with Finch being surprisingly soft and deceptively muscular. It was hard to let go. "Just get back soon, alright? I don't want to wait too long."

    Fenn had a feeling it wouldn't take that much time, but he promised the croc silently that he'd be back before noon regardless. All he had to do was tell his dad one thing. That was it.

    It was a big thing. A daunting thing. But Fenn was tentatively certain that he had the strength to go through with it.

    He didn't need someone there to back him up, that was for certain. With Oswald's track record he might have potentially made things worse, actually.

    With a few reassuring words given to Cosmo, Fenn sprinted out of Team Lavender's room and rushed down the stairs to the lobby. The nervousness would build and build with each step along the way, but Fenn knew in his heart that everything would be fine by the time he got back. Heck, his success might give him the courage to talk to Oswald after all.

    Those optimistic thoughts would only get him so far, though. He needed to be a warrior for everything to go well.

    Warriors don't fail.


    Oo-oO​

    Come on…COME OOOOOONNNNN!

    Each step away from Team Lavender's room hurt more than the last. It was like the carpets on the way to the elevator were full of nails. And there was an invisible hand coaxing me to keep moving, while also forcing me to keep from screaming.

    Because god damn, I wanted to scream.

    I was…that close. THAT CLOSE. AND THEN THIS GERIATRIC FU-

    "You seem upset, human," Lupine said as he led me along.

    I was unsure at this point if he was that invisible hand or if it all came back to Anemone. Either answer made sense. Though Lupine's willingness to throw me under the bus was pretty suspect.

    "How did you even hear about that?" I asked suddenly without giving any respect to what Lupine just said. I knew that he wasn't actually concerned; he was just trying to upset me more. "There's no god damn way that Anemone just told you."

    The Slowking hummed knowingly. "Are you so certain? We talk quite often."

    "Out with it."

    He stopped in front of Anemone's personal elevator before turning around to face me, all while wearing this smug grin that made me want to tear his eyes out. "Do you recall what I said when we first met?"

    The scissor gates opened. I hadn't even noticed how fast we got to the elevator. With hardly any pokemon roaming the halls to slow us down today, it only took a few anger-fueled minutes.

    I furrowed my brows, unamused. "Don't talk about it like it was a first date, you bastard. Answer the question."

    Dr. Lupine stepped inside the elevator, seemingly unaffected by my comment. "I had access to your mind for an extended period of time. Don't you recall?"

    Reluctantly, I stepped inside and kept to the wall furthest from the Slowking. Once he threw the switch and the elevator started ascending, I spoke. "So, you poked around in my brain and used my own memories against me. Is that what you're getting at?"

    "Hmmm consider it a byproduct of saving your life by extracting the dungeon's influence."

    That only answered the first part of my assessment. "Why?"

    "Why did I save your life?" He was still smiling.

    I crossed my arms. "No. What do you want from me?" I finally asked. That was probably what he wanted me to ask from the very beginning.

    As expected, his grin grew larger. "Like I said, your cooperation."

    "You sabotaged my relationship with a close friend so you could use me to get off to human knowledge? That's your idea of cooperation."

    Lupine shook his head and let out a short laugh. "Those are not the words I would use; I did not sabotage you. Which is to say, you are taking this too poorly, Oswald. I have dabbled in memory erasure much before. And while I cannot restore yours, I can certainly do the opposite to others."

    Is he…offering what I think he's offering?

    I stared at him incredulously. "...So it's not sabotage. It's blackmail."

    "Tsk tsk tsk." Lupine shook his head. "You act as though I would be doing you anything but a favor. I experienced the difficulties you encountered when interacting with your 'partner.' I can assist in ways that few others could."

    At that moment, the elevator came to a stop. I threw open the scissor gate and stomped outside before quickly spinning around and pointing a finger at Lupine.

    "Go fuck yourself."

    Throughout the whole ride, Lupine's smile did not fade. Even while I told him in the clearest terms possible that I wanted nothing to do with his manipulative ass, he kept giving me that smug look. "Well," he chuckled, "enjoy your talk with Anemone. She has quite a bit to discuss with you."

    I wanted to cuss him out some more, but him mentioning Anemone reminded me of something that made my blood run cold:

    Oh shit. I have to talk to Anemone.

    "...Yeah…" was all I had to say before turning around and walking towards the throne room doors. I wasn't the least bit ready to step inside. However, if it meant getting away from that creep, I could manage. Thankfully, the sound of the elevator gates screeching to a close sounded out a few seconds later.

    So, Anemone…

    I stood in front of the doors with one paw on a scalchop at my hip. The towering entrance was more imposing than ever before, considering everything that needed to be said at this point. Despite my best efforts, the dread I felt over having to walk into the next room made my tail sag against the floor.

    Where was I even supposed to start? It had barely been a week, but the time since our last meeting felt like a lifetime. So much had happened…and I was expected to get an answer for all of it during this talk. A lot depended on me saying the right thing and not pissing Anemone off.

    Suddenly, after a few moments of staring at nothing in particular, the doors of the throne room rumbled open, with tons of wood and metal roaring loud enough to make a Pyroar blush. I had to cover my ears; the first few steps weren't this unimaginably harsh on the senses last time. Or the time before that…

    I was hesitant to move. Already, I could see a tall figure standing near the back of the room, past the sunlight pouring from the stained glass windows onto the illustrious carpet. I was angry before, then I was on edge once I lost sight of Lupine. But while I was standing before the gap between those throne room doors…I was apprehensive to take another step.

    And you know why. The least you could do is make things easy on me.

    The figure—Anemone—acted as though she didn't see me, but I knew she did. Even with her back to me. Those doors would not have opened had she not have known.

    My mind was racing. First thing I wanted to do was berate her for keeping a grudge against Fenn of all people, but that was more Lupine's fault, wasn't it? Er, mine, really.

    Why did I have to lie? Actually, I know why: this was never supposed to come up again.

    It was never supposed to come up at all. I was right to lie to Fenn. Thank you for making me do that, Anemone.


    And with that in mind, I had a perfectly good reason for wanting to yell at the psychic type. By all accounts, I did nothing wrong, and neither did Fenn.

    That train of thought left me with a place to start. I stomped my way across the carpet to Anemone's desk at the back of the throne room.

    I squinted at the bright sunlight beating down on me as I walked, covering my eyes with one arm and continuously rubbing my scalchop with the paw on the other. With each step, my heart beat faster—and the tall figure became more prominent. Though after a certain point, I sniffed and caught a whiff of something…earthy. A raw herbal smell.

    Tea. I was smelling tea.

    "Yes, would you like some?"

    The overbearing and bossy tone of voice that I was expecting from Anemone was restrained when she talked over her shoulder. The Gardevoir turned—a cup and saucer in her hands. A consistent billowing of steam rose from the brown liquid in the cup.

    Her smile made me uncomfortable; "forced" was an understatement. It was the kind of smile a grandparent would have when they made cookies and wanted nothing more than for their grandkid to enjoy them. But those cookies were no doubt poisoned—I could tell. And grandma knew that but also knew that I couldn't say no. That was the kind of expression Anemone wore—unsettling wrinkles and all.

    Anemone breathed a quick laugh. "What a disturbing mental image," she said. "Personally, I always considered the 'bossy' assessment to be a bit sexist. I'll have you know, though, it's only tea. Green tea. I haven't poisoned it." Her smile only seemed to grow.

    I nearly bit my tongue. Not even a minute in and I was already screwing up.

    Anemone took a sip of her tea, watching me.

    Already embarrassed, I cleared my throat and rubbed the back of my head. "Uh…hello, Anemone," I muttered.

    She set the cup and saucer down on the desk behind her. "We can skip the hellos and formalites. I don't particularly care and I have a lot to do before the day is done. Ugh…Shaymin Festivals are dreadful."

    "Shaymin Festival-?" I didn't get to finish before Anemone cut me off.

    "You'll figure it out later. Now then: tea?"

    Behind Anemone on the desk was a large glass kettle resting on a metal burner. The design was something that I registered right away as the kind of device a person would use to make tea. Complete with a handle and spout for the tea to be poured out of. It was also relatively modern by what I understood from Pamtre standards; there was a damn LED clock with red digital numbers on the burner, even. Micle might have had something like this, but I never saw a pokemon making tea there. Not even in the diner. Where did Anemone get it?

    I got my answer once the mind reader began pouring me a cup. "In a Spatial Dungeon, if you can believe it." She suddenly turned her head and smirked at me, causing me to shirk back. "You probably can. Actually, don't answer that- I'm getting to it." Anemone finished pouring my drink before continuing.

    Cup of green tea in hand, Anemone paced to my left. "It's interesting to me how you remember all of these small concepts," she said. "Do you think you liked tea when you were human?"

    Considering that I had no craving for it, I shook my head. Although it might have just been my anxiety during this situation, I don't know.

    Anemone rubbed her forehead. "The tea was supposed to help with that! I had no other reason to dig it out, unless you happen to know how to fix an older one I had."

    She found two- nevermind. I shrugged.

    "Hmm…" Anemone hummed thoughtfully, then looked between me and the tea. "Are you sure you don't want any? You might not get another chance anytime soon."

    I held up a paw. "No thanks."

    "Are you sure?"

    I nodded.

    Just like that, the fake smile was gone. "Fine then." Anemone brusquely set the cup down then proceeded to pace in the other direction. "Let's get down to the question that you wanted to ask but failed to do so."

    I raised an eyebrow. Is she referring to Fenn? Or is she-

    Again, she interrupted my thoughts. This time her voice was appropriately exasperated and irritable. "No, Oswald. Stop wasting both of our time. You already arrived at a conclusion all on your own; you don't need me to tell you that your little flaming friend has issues with moving on."

    Oh, if we were going to talk about Fenn, then I wanted to give her a piece of my mind. "Then what was that about Lupi-" But she cut me off again before I could get another word in.

    "Shut up," Anemone said abruptly. "I don't care. Now-" the clap of her hands echoed throughout the room, "-dungeons."

    Oh right. That. I opened my mouth to reply, only to close it a moment later.

    The Gardevoir began to pace down the carpet with her arms behind her back, leaving me to watch in a huff. "I suppose I should start by saying that there is a proper reason as to why you have not been given the full explanation up to this point. Compared to how long these pockets of strangeness have been around—centuries, most likely—little is actually known to be concrete. They all seem to work differently."

    "...I gathered that," I said. "There's an entrance, white staircases, ferals that try to kill you…" I could sit around and rant about these places all day, but that would just be a waste of time, yeah?

    Anemone stopped in place and glanced at me over her shoulder. The glint in her eye reminded me of Calluna, honestly; I walked right into her next conversation topic. "Would you like to know something interesting, Oswald?" she asked.

    Saying yes or no would be pointless.

    "Humor me for a second."

    …Fine. "What is it?" I sighed.

    While pacing back towards the desk, her stride had a slight skip to it. "Had Fenrir paid attention to his lectures in full, he would know that those white staircases are not particularly common."

    My first reaction to hearing her call Fenn by that name was to frown, but what she said afterwards distracted me and made me flinch. "What do you mean?" I wondered.

    "It's self explanatory, Oswald. You'd be hard pressed to find a single pokemon in this castle that has encountered more white staircases in their lifetime than you have in the past week or two. Why do you think that is?"

    The implications were already starting to dawn on me. That said, her tone gave me the impression that I was missing something. Either that, or Anemone was mocking me.

    Well, are you?

    "No," she said simply with a slight smirk.

    "Then I'm not sure," I admitted. "I want to say 'because I'm a human,' but it can't be that simple."

    Now back at the desk, Anemone leaned up against it casually. "And what if I told you that it was?"

    The fur on the back of my neck stood on end. "Where are you going with this?"

    "Where do you think? Not all of us have gone through what you have in those hellscapes. Mago Canyon is meant to just be a canyon. Albeit an awfully vicious one—but even then, less experienced pokemon have reached the end with less resistance before.

    "In the same vein, Grepa Lake is so non-threatening that the local children dare each other to reach the end often, and they come back safely every time." She scoffed. "Kelpsy Fields? I was born there. It took my family and I years before we realized what our home was built upon."

    Listening to Anemone became difficult with how loud my heart was pounding in my ears. By the time she mentioned Grepa Lake I wanted to vomit. That remained true until she mentioned Kelpsy Fields, after which I couldn't contain my laughter.

    "Ha…haha…born in a dungeon," I muttered, trying to relax my shoulders. "That's really funny, Anemone. But you know what you didn't mention? And you wanna know why I think you're so full of shit?"

    I waited a second for a response, only to get an unamused frown instead.

    "Fenn saw all of this, too," I said pointedly. "If the white staircases are so rare, then why was Fenn expecting them before we even met?"

    Anemone just shrugged. "I have an entire castle's worth of pokemon at the back of my mind and even I can't give you a definitive answer. In case you haven't noticed, Spatial Dungeons are not exactly consistent."

    The words left my mouth faster than I could process them. "Well, yeah, still! If they're not consistent then it's insane to assume that I'm the dependent factor here. Maybe it's just my luck, who knows."

    I can't be the only one experiencing this. I can't. Someone out there knows what's going on…

    If Anemone had rolled her eyes any harder they would have fallen into the back of her skull. "Okay, Oswald," she groaned impatiently, "you can sit there and call it whatever you want, whine and whine about how much everything is terrible, and then wake up the next day still wondering if you're going crazy or not. You're welcome to cope. But calling me a liar?"

    Anemone laughed so loudly that it reverberated across the titanically sized walls. "HA! Denial won't save you, you little shit."

    …I knew she was right, as much as I hated to admit it. Honestly, it was my mistake to think that I could deny anything she said. It was obvious that I was being targeted.

    That didn't stop me from pointing a finger and firing back, though. Because nothing about this new information improved my current situation. They weren't answers or results.

    "Yeah, you are a liar! Whatever happened to keeping this between us? Whatever happened to helping me? What have you been doing this whole time?" My face grew more and more red with each word thrown.

    Perhaps Anemone didn't have any ground to stand on. Considering all I knew, she had no excuse for doing nothing but making things worse for me and the rest of the castle. But evidently, that wasn't what she cared to point out.

    "Oh, I'm so sorry, flower boy," Anemone taunted. "Let me drop everything and take you down to the market so you can ask the nice mon behind the stand for some shaved ice. I can pat you on the head and tell you how good of a job you're doing!"

    Flower boy…?

    I scoffed sardonically. "Are you always this petty?"

    Abruptly, Anemone's voice took on an icy cold tone. "Do you always fail to do what's asked of you?"

    "What-?"

    CRASH!

    A tea cup was flung onto the ground, spilling the brown liquid. I didn't have a chance to react before the Gardevoir pushed herself off the table, stormed forward with her arm outstretched ahead of her, and psychically pushed me onto my back so forcefully that it knocked the air out of my windpipe. Immediately, my stomach dropped.

    Wait, hold on-

    "I TOLD you to KEEP YOUR MOUTH SHUT!" Anemone shouted blaringly loud. "All you had to do was STAY QUIET!"

    And there was the Anemone I was afraid of. Up until now, I had the optimistic outlook that she would tell me something important and then I could leave and go look for Fenn before it was too late.

    I am an idiot.

    I held up my paws in surrender, trying to scoot back away from the furious Gardevoir screaming in my face. For a second before this, I thought I had an edge on the conversation. After all, I was right to be upset with Anemone about treating me and Fenn like garbage.

    Anemone leaned down until she was inches from my face. Her features contorted into a monstrous figment of what it used to be, her hateful gaze boring into me. "But you were going to admit that you went behind my back, weren't you?" she said resentfully.

    My entire body was shaking. The soreness I felt from the bruises I still had only served to make me feel more wimpy and sluggish. I nodded with a pathetic whimper.

    "You and your little friends went off across the continent and nearly got yourself found out. You ran out into the courtyard and caused a scene just the other day. And then you go and outright TELL your emotional support Quilava that you may as well be the reason for all of the unrest on this continent.

    "I'll be honest with you, Oswald. I'm genuinely surprised that you haven't shouted out the truth to every single pokemon you've met so far."

    Even if I wasn't a step away from pissing myself out of fear, I couldn't really refute my various screw ups since waking up in Pamtre. Yes, I took a risk at Colbur Village. I knew that following Finch to Micle was a bad idea. And yeah, I was well aware that telling Fenn a half truth and going against Anemone's word would just land me in more hot water.

    But I did those things anyway. Each risk was another potential chance that I'd end up kidnapped. Or killed. Or I'd put not just another mon but the entire continent in danger. I'll admit that.

    "I-I-I'm an idiot, okay?" I stuttered quickly. "I get it! But…look! Everything's fine, isn't it? I just got impatient! You wouldn't have even known if you hadn't read my mind!"

    I could only imagine how pathetic I looked and sounded to the Gardevoir. It didn't take much for me to fold.

    With her arms crossed, Anemone rolled her eyes again. "Oh, shut up, will you? How many times do you have to repeat how pitiful and cowardly you are before you jump off a damn tree? I am. SICK of it. You can't go through one line of thought without feeling sorry for yourself, can you?"

    What…how…how was I supposed to respond to that? I stared back at Anemone in disbelief.

    "How dreadful it must be for you!" the Gardevoir jeered in a condescending tone. "Oh, you have to learn how to adjust to our customs and learn how to act like the rest of us!" She brought her arm to her forehead and faked a near fainting. "How could anyone ever do that?"

    I blinked. My heart beat was gradually slowing down. Because after hearing all of that…I was less scared as much as I was just…incredulous.

    "...You're despicable…" I whispered. I couldn't believe that it took me this long to come to that conclusion. "Holy shit…were you even planning on helping me at all?"

    Finally, Anemone took a step back then turned her back to me. Her voice was as cold as ice, just like before. "Any other pokemon in your position would have accepted their place by now. But you—you're nothing more than a lost cause. Oswald, from this day forward-"

    She turned her head and shot me a glare with enough vitriol to shoot Rayquaza out of the sky. "-you are banned from leaving this castle."

    Something shattered in my brain.

    "Wha-"

    Wha-

    My face fell. My lips went dry. My muscles went numb.

    You can't-

    "You…you…"

    Every nerve in my brain fought to decide on how to even begin to process this.

    "You..you b…bi…"

    YOU BITCH!

    Those two words won over all others.

    "Do you believe I am being unfair?" Anemone challenged.

    I shot up to my feet, ignoring the sudden shot of pain in my chest. Damn bruises…

    "No shit that's unfair!" I bellowed with clenched fists. "You can't just keep me here! What gives you the right to do that!?"

    "My right…" Anemone started by pointing at the purple piece of cloth around my neck, "has to do with the agreement we came to." She shook her head as she spoke. "Don't you forget, Oswald. You need me. What's the point of my assistance or even giving you the freedom to leave this castle if you are just going to squander it?"

    But that lead I got…

    "...That's just not true," I said.

    Anemone scoffed dismissively. "I'm not putting the cosmic significance of you being here in the hands of some worthless vagrants! Get over it! Knowing you—and I do—this is for the best."

    No, it wasn't. Past mistakes notwithstanding, being condemned to never leave the castle again wouldn't lead to any faster results. And considering that Anemone wasn't doing anything this was just her exerting power over me.

    So what if I get caught and something happens to me? I can't go and help Fenn if leaving the castle isn't an option anymore! This human question is driving me crazy, and you know that! You can't do this to me!

    With her psychic powers, Anemone telekinetically lifted the fragments of the broken tea cup off the ground and sorted it onto the table. The tea itself was next. She did this slowly, and as methodically as possible without looking at me.

    Why don't you whistle while you're at it? If you're gonna ignore me, do it right. You wretched, spiteful, detestable, horrid piece of…

    The tea landed back into the tea kettle with a plop. And at the same time, Anemone began stacking and sorting the other tea cups with her telekinesis. "You can leave now," she said. "That was all I wanted to tell you."

    I breathed heavily as I stared at the back of her head, waiting for…something. Each solitary breath brought on another intrusive implication: I could not leave the castle anymore, I couldn't go with Fenn to see his parents, all of that effort was wasted, that lead was gone…

    It hurt. Each realization that hit was more painful than the last. It took everything in me to not break down right then and there.

    I lifted my arms as if I wanted to say something substantial only to let them go limp at my sides. "So that's it then?" I asked, my voice breaking. "This is what the queen is really like? False promises and…cruel punishments?"

    Several tea cups clattered together as Anemone froze. Her back was still to me, and she spoke in a hoarse whisper. "I hate that word. 'Queen.' I hear it so much…"

    When Anemone looked over and met my gaze, I saw that same tiredness that she had in her eyes when we first interacted. It was as though she aged half a century at the sound of a single word. It made me take a step back in surprise.

    "It doesn't mean what they think it means," she said disdainfully. "It implies that I'm above them, but they use it as an insult."

    She laughed. "The funny thing is that they're not even wrong. I am above them. And that's because I don't violate and mutilate others in my mind. Constantly and constantly. Especially not while they are still in the same room as me."

    Her eyes became distant. "You think of me as cruel…you go behind my back…you laugh and cry without thinking about it…

    "How wonderful that must be…you live such carefree lives…"

    I stared back, unsure of how to respond. "..."

    There was no humor in what she was saying. The Anemone that mocked me earlier could not be further away. I was captivated; a sobering reminder that despite how despicable Anemone was, she was still a pokemon. And reconciling that fact was harder than I expected.

    She shook her head in disgust. "You're no different, human. Go." Half-heartedly, she pointed at the two doors to this room. "Leave me alone."

    It took me several quiet moments before I could bring myself to move. After all, I was unfulfilled. More needed to be said. But after a certain point, what was there to say? Even if I had the energy or capability to do so, convincing Anemone to change her mind wasn't an option.

    It was done. All I had to do was walk out.

    Anemone, similarly, said nothing. Even after the tea was all sorted, she propped herself on the desk and would not turn around.

    "..."

    "..."

    Eventually, my gaze fell to the floor. I cut my losses, let out a defeated sigh, and walked away.

    By the time I made it to the elevator, I was exhausted. The lack of sleep, the soreness behind the bruises, the rapid decline of my mental state…

    It was hard to stay standing. I had to lean up against the wall while taking the elevator back down to the first floor, already dreading the extra stairs I'd have to climb. Plus, knowing that I couldn't even leave the castle now…it demotivated me considerably. Like, why bother?

    Also, when a ghostly figure proceeded to phase through the wall, I barely so much as flinched.

    "Oswald~!" came the singsong and sultry voice of a Mismagius in a good mood. "You seem a bit glum."

    All I had to respond with was, "...Calluna. Do you already know?"

    Her smile was shadowed by the brim of her hat. "Of course I do. That won't stop me from helping to cheer you up, though."

    Just then, the elevator slowed to a halt. I threw open the doors without looking back and walked out. "I have somewhere to be."

    "If you are talking about Fenn-dear," Calluna called out from behind me, "he left the castle a bit ago."

    I didn't even question how she knew right away. I was too busy being completely shell shocked, not even making it a few steps out of the elevator. "Are you kidding me?" I asked shakily.

    Not only was the rug pulled out from under me, a chandelier also crashed on my head just to rub it in. Words could not describe how devastated I was. I wanted to curl up and die.

    The ghostly woman slowly entered my vision from the side. Now less playful and more serious, Calluna whispered, "Anemone can be quite cruel, I know. If you would be willing, I would like to help you forget about it."

    Had I been in a better mood I might have taken that differently, or played along. Instead, I couldn't even lift my head to respond. "What's the point?"

    Calluna chuckled. "You might miss the festival if you don't."

    "Festival?" I looked up slightly to see the surprisingly smile she wore. "Outside of the castle?"

    "Yes. I wanted to speak with you there."

    "Even if I had the energy for that…you already said that you knew. Why are you even asking?"

    Calluna's ghostly body swayed with a nonexistent wind, her tassels implicitly beckoning me to follow as she floated away from the elevator.

    "Because rules were made to be broken," she smirked. "Come."

    I opened my mouth to respond, only to close it a few seconds later. It was gone. All of my willingness to snark and fight back was gone.

    If I couldn't go back to the room and see Fenn, then why should I care?

    My tail dragged across the ground as I followed Calluna through the castle hallways and out of the castle itself. Anemone was right about one thing: I really was a lost cause. Going behind her back just came naturally to me, and this was proof.

    When I thought of it that way, I was downright compelled to follow Calluna. Anything to rub sand in the queen's eyes…
     
    Chapter 34 - Day 14, Part 2: Festival of Fiction
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 34: Day 14, Part 2 - Festival of Fiction


    It was an insultingly beautiful morning.


    The sun was shining bright, not a cloud to be seen. Just enough wind for a chill to nip at my fur, but not enough to be annoying. The autumn leaves that fell lightly to the earth created a melancholic scene worth looking on wistfully to.


    Such a day attracted quite the crowd—big enough to give me a decent idea of why the castle hallways were so empty this morning. An abundantly large number of denizens loitered about in the grass by the castle entrance or sauntered off into town. However, it was immediately apparent that the heaps of pokemon outside were not creating a stir because it was a particularly nice day out.


    Flowerbeds of sunflowers, bluebonnets, roses, and lilies were strewn about the edges of the stone-tiled walkway like always, but were now accompanied by a distinctly pink flower. Not only that, but large pots of them had been deliberately placed along the path.


    Even someone as distracted as me noticed the pink petaled gracideas. They were too bright and obnoxious to be ignored.


    Alongside the deliberately placed pottery were—like clockwork—more of the flowers in less graceful arrangements. Some were thrown on the ground much like the fallen leaves, blending into the scenery as if they had forever been there. Meanwhile, nasty little brats jumped into piles of the stuff, kicking up a cascade of colors reminiscent of gum and candy corn.


    Had I been any more inebriated on my own self pity I would have assumed that I had just walked into a wedding ceremony. And if leaves-in-the-fur was the appropriate attire for this wedding then I'd be the god-damned bride.


    As if my whiskers couldn't get anymore frazzled, a long, brown piece of cinnamon bread covered in powdered sugar poked me in the cheek. A Mismagius then propositioned me with, "Churro?"


    My arms were crossed so tightly when I turned to glare at Calluna that I must've looked like a weirdly flavored bright blue jelly bean, complete with pink and orange specks. "Why exactly is there a festival based around a flower anyways?" I asked in monotone, grumpily blowing a leaf off of my face.


    "Not a flower, Oswald-dear," Calluna said. Out in the sunlight she was partially transparent, more ghostly. She was also wearing a pair of sunglasses, so I couldn't see her eyes. "Today is the Shaymin Festival. A celebration of the true natives of this continent—the pokemon of gratitude."


    That part must have slipped my mind; hell, I remembered it being referred to as that earlier. My mouth formed a thin line and I set my head forward in the direction of town. "Right…"


    Again, she playfully poked me in the cheek with the churro. "Your rain cloud is quite gloomy today~"


    On the contrary, my proverbial rain cloud was positively pouring and thundering. Gloomy was only one small part of it. "I'm not in the mood…" I grumbled.


    "Aw," Calluna cooed, "don't be like that, Oswald-dear. Try to relax. Are you not having fun yet?"


    "We just got here." To town, that is. And the turning heads and gossip only got more prevalent as we approached the crowds far from the castle. It didn't matter to me that pokemon stopped and stared, either, because of my presumed minor celebrity status or Calluna's definite celebrity status. Most went back to their business immediately after, as the festival itself was more exciting— more on that later.


    In case it wasn't obvious by the size of my personal rain cloud, all I could think about was how much better it would be if Fenn was there with me. He would have loved it here, the party animal. In fact, I kept a keen eye out in case he got sidetracked and decided to buy a pretzel or stopped to engage in the festivities. Unfortunately, instead of catching sight of two red eyes and a pleasant smile, I got an earful of whispers and gossip.


    None of which I actually got to hear, because Calluna decided to talk my ear off. So they all blended into the background much like those ever illusive gracideas.


    Calluna shook her ghostly tassel that held the churro, egging me on to take it. "Come now…" she said with a sly smile. "Afraid that Anemone will punish you for enjoying a snack? She can't hear you here~"


    What!? Now that was just downright tasteless; it hadn't even been an hour since I left her throne room! Just thinking about what happened with the queen made my blood jump between hot and cold abnormally quickly. I had no choice but to take the churro, if only out of pure spite…and a deep, yearning craving. As soon as I swiped the pastry out of Calluna's tassel and ripped off a chunk with my teeth I nearly melted right there on the spot.


    That sweet and warm flavor…that soft, delicate texture. I just tried cinnamon for the first time all over again. If you're sticking around, raincloud, give me a break for a second and don't get my churro all soggy.


    A chuckle escaped the Mismagius' hollow throat. "You will be happy to know that I sponsored you in advance- vendors will recognize your color, so feel free to indulge yourself today, Oswald-dear."


    Immediately I straightened up. "Whad ya mea?" I asked with a mouth full of churro.


    Calluna turned before floating off towards the crowds of the festival. "Come. Let us walk and talk," said the legless spector.


    I knew better than to see Calluna's generosity as simply that. Was it a coincidence that she was the first pokemon I saw after meeting with Anemone, and she also happened to have the influence to pay the cost of a day at the festival for me? Probably not. My capacity for snark was at an all time low, though. My ribs were still sore, for crying out loud. I swallowed hard and let out a heavy sigh before following behind Calluna.


    The closer we got to town the more decorated my surroundings became. Bird pokemon fluttered about and chased each other in mid-air. Some of these birds scattered more flower petals around with straw baskets in their talons. Most wore a form of pink apparel.


    I was forced to stop in place, as several aforementioned children ranging from Shinx to Scwovet scurried past me, nearly causing me to trip. The excited little scamps acted as though they were hopped up on sugar and adrenaline, and their painted faces were a clear indication of that. More pink, brighter than the flowers the colors on their faces were based on. I couldn't imagine that it would be easy to wash that paint out. Not that it likely mattered to the kids themselves. Their parents, though…


    I finished off the churro and continued on after Calluna. From building to building more of those flowerpots hung like lanterns from banners stretching through the open air. Tiny, triangular flags hung alongside these flowerpots. The flags—believe it or not—were all shades of pink, as well.


    Overall, the town of Kebia had been utterly transformed. The open streets that were decently manageable even on a busy day now held more crowds than I was prepared for. Pokemon of all shapes and sizes perused nearby market stalls while opportunists used the extra traffic to sell their roadside talents, a bright smile to match every face.


    And yet, still no sign of Fenn. Not even the excitable atmosphere could change that fact. My shoulders fell half way down my torso as I slouched.


    Calluna flowed gracefully with the light breeze, keeping her gaze set forward, occasionally shooting a glance over her shoulder. Probably to see if I was still there—I don't know. I couldn't tell. At one point, Calluna clicked her tongue then suddenly circled around me while never once intentionally slowing me down. "Ah, forgive me. You wanted to know more about the festival, didn't you?"


    I never said anything like that, but it wasn't like Calluna just assumed I did. Might be hard to believe that the story behind this festival was less interesting to me than the festival itself. I honestly contemplated more about the Smeargle drawing up ghoulish caricatures on the side of the path than what the deal with the Shaymin was. Maybe Calluna wanted me to ask about it?


    "At this point, I've gotten used to being out of the loop," I mumbled loudly over the hundreds of voices. "There must be a lot of context that I'm missing out on here."


    "Sadly so…"


    Yep. No subtlety at all. That frown of hers and the tone of her voice could not have made it any more obvious. I crossed my arms. "Well?"


    A smirk curled onto the ghost woman's face like the wind before a storm. "Well, that simply won't do," she said. She gestured towards a set of open seats under the awning shade of a nearby cafe.


    Part of me was hesitant to take even a single step back in the direction I came, towards the red wood painted cafe that I could only describe as "quaintly cute." Another part of me wondered if I should have ran right then and there—what with my tail twitching anxiously at the thought of just barely missing Fenn, or missing a chance to get out of here at all. And Calluna was certainly aware of that. Sitting down would practically seal my fate.


    The reality that I was trapped by way of my own hubris was slowly starting to sink in for real, making it hard to think about anything else. My knees were weak. Sweat was starting to moisten my fur. So really, sitting down across from Calluna was the easiest thing I could have done at that moment, and it filled me to the brim with shame.


    Each table had four chairs of varying sizes. I sat in the smallest one Calluna pointed to, and even then my stubby little legs dangled off the side. "...So what's this about Shaymin?" I questioned, nearly choking on my own saliva.


    She didn't waste time. "The first settlers to Enigma initially approached the Shaymin with caution—and the same was true of the Shaymin themselves," Calluna explained in a practiced manner. "There was tension at first—an expected outcome to be sure—however, as years passed the two groups grew to live in peace. After which they exchanged customs and…well, the flowers you see all around us became a symbol for both the settlers and the Shaymin."


    "Interesting…I guess." My response came across more monotone than intended.


    Calluna chuckled darkly. "It is. What is even more interesting was what happened next." The ghost floated out of the chair she physically could not sit in until she was behind me on my left, before floating back over to my right. Her voice echoed from ear-to-ear. "Over time something strange occurred…


    "Tensions rose suddenly following a petty disagreement, and then the Shaymin just…began to disappear. The settlers were too busy fending for themselves to investigate. Even still, the Shaymin's numbers slowly dwindled to nothing—until only their flowers remained. Odd, isn't it?"


    "Is that where the continent's name came from?" I asked, already seeing where this was headed.


    The following laugh from Calluna was the most genuine reaction I had heard from her since we first met. She landed back in her seat so abruptly that her form distorted as though her signal to this reality briefly broke. "Hehehe ha ha ha! And here I was thinking you were not paying attention~"


    I shrugged my shoulders. It was a lucky guess, really. Enigma always seemed like a peculiar name to use for a continent, even one filled to the brim with magical death dungeons. An origin story that caused the name was more plausible than the other way around.


    That said, I wasn't paying attention. I just needed a second to calm down without making it obvious.


    "I dunno."


    Calluna continued. "This festival serves as a reminder that Enigma once belonged to a pokemon that no longer exists on its soil. Instead, only a remnant in the form of a flower remains."


    That earned a derisive scoff from me. "Maybe it should have been left to the flowers, then." A bit of a rude remark, sure—not appropriate for the conversation. Maybe I would have just smiled and nodded if my throat wasn't burning from the bile.


    Unconsciously, I searched the crowd several paces away. Still no signs of Fenn…


    Calluna seemed far from offended, unsurprisingly. "These tales are taught to children, you know," she said with a sneaky smirk. "The idea of providing you with a proper education during your time here was proposed when you first arrived. But…Anemone insisted that it was not necessary."


    Because I won't be here for long, or because Anemone knew that using up resources on me was a waste of time?


    I huffed, "Shocker." I watched the crowd silently for a moment, resting my chin in my paws. This impromptu history lesson wasn't doing much of anything for me.


    That Smeargle was in view. Their brush scraped across the canvas with significantly more force than needed, while a couple of young lovers sat and waited for their picture to be drawn. Their smiles were awkward and unquestionably tired, but optimistic.


    A brief moment passed where the persistent dread was replaced with a lingering wonder. Near the entrance of town roadside talents seemed to be at their most prevalent. I recognized a few of the instruments used, and I even saw a juggling Mr. Mime. But there were some acts that I couldn't parse for the life of me. Like yeah, a spider pokemon creating detailed designs with their webs was neat. I could understand that.


    That said, why someone would consider a pokemon constantly fighting against their own evolution a reputable challenge was beyond me, though. That Pignite that was flexing and howling while a glow faded in and off of their body in particular earned a lot of praise for some reason. And money, too.


    Couldn't forget about the money.


    I flinched as something brushed against my arm. I went to pull it away, with the intent to smack a bug dead or something, only to find nothing there.


    And quickly after I found nothing in the other chair either. Calluna was gone.


    A sudden jolt of panic zipped through my veins. The chair I was sitting in toppled over as I stood, wide-eyed. Left, right, behind me—the Mismagius was nowhere to be seen. My hopes were only completely dashed once I checked the awning above me and under the table below. She was a ghost, after all.


    Still nothing.


    What is this, a joke? Where'd she go?


    Impulsively I checked under the table again, then glanced at my surroundings. The crowd and festival-goers were the same as before; each and every one of them was ignorant to my anxiety. Still no sign of the Mismagius there.


    I peeked around the corner…called out Calluna's name…before slipping back into the spot I was previously occupying. My feet and tail were magnetically drawn back to the ground near the table after every attempt to walk more than a few meters. All the while I fiddled with my scalchops nervously.


    In retrospect, I should have been happy to be left alone in town. Crowds everywhere, no one to stop me from slipping away… It was the perfect chance to escape Anemone's clutches. No one could blame me for taking the opportunity, especially if this was the only one I'd ever get now.


    But there was also…an itch gnawing at the forefront of my mind keeping me from making a move. An itch that I couldn't scratch—and its name was Calluna.


    Seriously, where did she go? More importantly, though, what was she plotting? Why did she leave? I recalled what Calluna said earlier, about my expenses being paid in advance. What, was she expecting me to go spend time at the festival and not expecting me to just up and leave? Because if no one was going to stop me, I could.


    I should have. After what happened today? It was clear to me that all of this was a mistake—two weeks in the making with nothing to show for it.


    I'm so stupid, I thought ruefully. Overstepped my boundaries and now I'm paying for it. And I still don't even know where Fenn is!


    Without any clue of Calluna's true intentions, I had no way of knowing just how much danger I was in. It paralyzed me with uncertainty. My heart pounded in my ears while my bruises started aching again. And yet, I knew that now was the time to act. Either stay in Anemone's playhouse, or abandon everything—including Fenn and Cosmo—and run.


    Honestly, leaving it all behind was especially enticing. If it meant inconveniencing Anemone, then it was worth it just for that. But…the guilt might just kill me in the process.


    So, what should I have done? For several…what felt like minutes I simply stood there. The world moved on without me. Again and again and again the possibilities bounced against my skull without remorse, slowly but surely dwindling my chances of getting anywhere or accomplishing much of anything.


    And then, practically out of nowhere, I gained the herculean strength to lift my feet off the ground and change my body's position. The same force that kept me glued to the cobblestone propelled me to go against the light breeze with just as much feverish dread. Which is to say, I finally decided to ignore the possibility that Calluna's absence wasn't intentional and speed-walked into the festival proper in an attempt to find her. I didn't call out her name, but I certainly had the eyes to match a lost child at the mall looking for his mother.


    This better not be Calluna messing with me, so help me god. She WOULD do that.


    Tail dragging behind me, arms clenched at my sides, shoulders raised—the worried looks I received as I stumbled into town and past the crowds were not unwarranted. I attempted to ignore them, but without Calluna blabbering in my ear their voices rang like sirens.


    "Did you win anything at the casino the other day?" one festival-goer said.


    "The ferris wheel! The ferris wheel! I wanna go on the ferris wheel!" a child cried.


    "I'll get her a Gracidea brooch! Then she'll say yes for sure!" a young man proclaimed.


    "Don't wander off! Stay in mommy's line of sight!" a mother called.


    "Where do you think they'll strike next? There are four of them, right?" added a gossipping woman.


    "Buy two berri-pops and get a bracelet to seal your bond for free!" a pokemon behind a stall shouted.


    "Daddy, have you ever seen a Shaymin?" a little girl wondered aloud.


    "Excuse me. Mister? Hey, mister!"


    That last voice made me jump. Not only was it louder and closer than the others, but the Vulpix the voice belonged to stopped me in my tracks by blocking my path. She smiled innocently up at me despite how clearly frazzled I was.


    I careened back. "What- what do you want?" I frantically asked with unkempt whiskers.


    The noisy little Vulpix's smile grew twice its size once I gave her the attention she undoubtedly wanted. Multiple gracidea necklaces hung from her neck, to the extent that they appeared to almost be weighing her down. With how young and reckless she had to have been, I could see the extra necklaces as an intentional decision on her part. Odds were that she felt that she really could carry that many.


    "Want a necklace, mister?" she queried loudly. "It's free! And you, uh, look like you could use, a bit of gratitude…in your day!"


    That last part sounded rehearsed—more because it didn't sound natural; someone must have told her to say it. Either that or she felt sorry for me. I wouldn't blame her for assuming I was in a bad spot.


    She reminded me of Cosmo, honestly, with her big bright smile. Kids can have so much enthusiasm, I swear.


    I rubbed the back of my head. "Uh…sure, kid. I'll take one."


    "Okay!" The Vulpix then attempted to remove a necklace from around her neck—struggling all the while. Her fur became all frazzled as she used her paw to slip just one of the necklaces off, and failed. Squeaky curses escaped her mouth as her tails flicked in frustration.


    It made me wonder how she even put so many of those things on. Quadrupeds sure have it rough.


    I held out my paw to help, but before I could even get close a pink glow surrounded one of the bundles of flowers.


    "Wait wait wait!" the child cried. But that didn't stop the approaching Espeon from lifting a necklace off of Vulpix's head. It was then placed in my outstretched paw by way of the Espeon's telekinesis.


    "Now, what did I say about taking on more than you can chew?" the Espeon chastised the Vulpix in a motherly tone.


    The Vulpix just pouted. She sat on her haunches with a grumpy look on her face.


    A light chuckle escaped the psychic type's throat as she looked at me. "Sorry about her," she said, flicking her tail in the Vulpix's direction. "She's new to this."


    That much I could tell. I was hesitant about putting the necklace on—doing so felt kind of stupid. But I didn't want to be rude. The product she was peddling fit quite nicely around my neck and on top of my bandana at least.


    "It's…alright," I said. "Thank you and uh…" I shot the kid an awkward smile and a thumbs up. "Keep at it, kiddo!"


    The Vulpix pointedly did not make eye contact with me.


    Presumably out of a desire to not make things more awkward we both kept smiling, though I could tell that the Espeon was trying to refrain from scolding her (probably) daughter. Situations like this were why I didn't like kids.


    Although, I'd probably feel the same as the Espeon if it was Cosmo, now that I think about it…


    A moment later, another pokemon walked up to us. A…Fennekin, I think, with an abnormally long neck and legs. I blinked a few times once I realized what I was looking at; the fox was bigger than the Espeon!


    "Hey, that's one!" the Fennekin announced, smiling brightly while elbowing the Vulpix. "Knew you could do it!"


    The Vulpix's cheeks grew a slightly brighter shade of red and she grumbled, "I could have done it on my own, too…"


    Still smiling, the Fennekin brushed up against the Espeon as he approached me. "Hope you like that necklace," he said. "The girls spent a bunch of days making them back at home."


    The Espeon smirked at that comment. "'Days' is exaggerating, don't you think?"


    "It adds to the impressiveness, dear."


    "You're right," she giggled, then glanced at me. "You can thank our daughter for her hard work."


    This Espeon totally just made them all herself and the Vulpix helped. The one she gave me was too well constructed to be made with little fox paws.


    I fiddled with one of the flowers around my neck and said, "Yeah, she did a good job, you raised her well. Reminds me of the kid I've got with me, actually." My attention split after I glanced around for a second. Every moment that I spent talking with this family was a chance to miss Calluna or Fenn.


    The Fennekin leaned forward a bit, his eyes growing wide out of interest. "Oh hey, you've got a kid, too? They're real pieces of work, you know what I mean?" He nudged his wife(?) to which she nudged him back.


    I nodded absentmindedly while still glancing away occasionally. "Mhm. Sure do. He's got his own little quirks, but…" A smile formed on my face without much thought. "He's fun to keep around."


    There was a part of me that wanted to talk about Cosmo some more. That kid was so strange and I was actually really interested in figuring out why. Not to mention that I found it kind of funny.


    Still…don't know where his real parents are. If I had the time to look into it, I would. Unfortunately, that would have to wait.


    The Fennekin laughed. "Kids are such a handful. Isn't that right, kiddo?" A quick look at the Vulpix didn't earn much more than an annoyed scoff. Her dad didn't seem to mind, though, since he just glanced back at me without a comment. "Couldn't live without them. But anyway, where are you from?" the fatherly fire type asked suddenly.


    That question in particular caught me by surprise; answering it was trickier than I anticipated. "Oh, uh…right, I live around here. In the castle." I pointed behind me, only to realize that I didn't know where I was in relation to it. As a result I over corrected myself trying to find it, and ended up just pointing behind me anyway. "Yeah, there."


    The Fennekin raised his eyebrows. "Oh, a native, then?"


    "We come from off-continent," the Espeon added.


    And then the Fennekin added "It's vacation time!" to that. "We're here for the festival. It's nice, isn't it?"


    I nodded impatiently then replied with, "Real nice. First time going to one…here."


    "Oh really?"


    "Yeah, yeah...used to go to a lot of these…back home."


    A very long pause followed where the three of us stood there smiling politely, waiting for the other to say something. Fumbling that last question probably made all of them confused. It was like my brain short circuited and I nearly let it slip.


    …Just like Anemone said I would.


    Thankfully, the Fennekin caught on and ended it there. "Well, if the ones back home are anything like this one then you'll love it! Have fun!"


    "You too," I said.


    The Espeon called out "We'll see you around!" as she led her husband and daughter off into the crowd.


    I gave them a halfhearted wave as they left. I liked those three, even if I partially ignored them. It was a bad time for me, and I'd probably never see them again anyway. Or anyone else outside of the castle anytime soon.


    No outside help…no new friends in higher places…nobody with any idea about how I got here…


    I looked around. Pokemon enjoying their day were conversing and laughing—completely unaware that a human walked amongst them. Could anyone help me at this point? Were there any…scholars or something on vacation in the crowd that understood my plight and could look into it themselves? Was it possible to make them do Anemone's job better than she could?


    Asking around wouldn't require much effort; it was just a matter of wording it in a way that didn't sound insane. Not to mention: luck. I needed a lot of it.


    Involuntarily, I let out a sigh. There I was, alone and downtrodden, with no place to start and no time to work with. I was exhausted already.


    Why should I bother?


    It was at that moment that something hit me. Or rather, something caught my attention.


    That something being…everything around me.


    There's always this moment of being in a crowded place where the words conjoin into a single cacophony of noise and none of it really registers. Even I knew that. Usually it's easy enough to tune every voice out and focus on one specific thing. That being a destination, a friend, or an anxiety of some sort—like being lost. I had none of those things, at that moment; my focus was so split that it scattered like a bag of spilled marbles. When spilling your marbles you stop everything that you're doing to pick them up, yeah? And when you look up…


    Well, let's just say that if excited sensations could be translated into sounds my whole body would've been shaking from the sheer volume of them.


    There was more to the festival than I initially realized. A lot more. And I hadn't been paying close enough attention until now.


    There were a couple pokemon of species that I didn't even recognize engaged in what looked to be a dance competition nearby. The tall and flamboyant blue bird and the green masked cat on two legs were taking turns upstaging the other through the movements of their hips and the tapping of their feet. The intensity of their gazes, the energy behind their rivalry—it was electric. The crowd watching them was visibly entranced, myself included. I unwillingly tapped my own foot along to the music that had been playing at the same time.


    On the opposite side of the street, a Pikachu tried his luck at a strength test, hammer and all. His attempt only landed him at a 3: Wimpod. While the mouse bit the dust and pouted, a Hariyama landed a 10 without even using the hammer. Several cried out "no fair!" when the fighting type won a plushie half their size. That plushie, as I quickly came to terms with, was not a pokemon. Or maybe it was, but it legitimately looked too much like a generic bootleg dragon to be any specific pokemon. I didn't have time to think about the implications of that before I looked on to other attractions.


    Sack tossing games, ring tossing games, a race of speed, apple bobbing, and even crane machines! These festivities were all clearly unbalanced for specific pokemon. Psychic pokemon were given helmets to wear while playing, presumably to make things fair, and there were signs depicting specific pokemon that wouldn't be allowed to play certain games. But even still, some were inherently better than others despite all of that, I could tell.


    I had to wonder why more games weren't made to accommodate the pokemon and their abilities rather than just copying what I was used to. But you know what? I didn't care! All of those worries about Calluna and Fenn, anxieties about Anemone and my status as a human, where I would go from here…


    It was impossible to think about any of it when there was a genuine, functional roller coaster at the end of the path, complete with screams of exhilaration and terror.A ferris wheel, too! A merry-go-round and-


    OH MY GOD!


    ARE THOSE


    FREAKING


    FUNNEL CAKES!?


    COTTON CANDY!?


    SOFT PRETZELS!? WITH CHEESE!?


    I don't know what came over me. My eyes just started darting from attraction to attraction. The allure of free sugary sweets made my Dewott mouth water so much that drool spilled out onto the ground in front of me. My tail did this thing where it thump ba-thump ba-thumped behind me so fast that I couldn't control it. Pretty soon I was the one grinning like an idiot.


    The questions that flowed to the forefront of my mind weren't "where is Calluna?" anymore. Instead, they were to the effect of "where do I start?"


    What was happening? This came so out of nowhere that I was worried that something possessed me. But no, I just took in my surroundings and…let go.


    I wanted to ride the roller coaster. I wanted to throw my arms up over my head and scream until my throat burned. I wanted to eat so much cotton candy that I turned from blue to pink. I wanted to ride in the bumper cars, if they had them. I wanted to do as much as I was able to then go home at the end of the day exhausted. And then I wanted to do it all again.


    I think…this wasn't normal. And that's saying something when anything related to my "normal" was lost to the ether two weeks ago. None of it made any sense. Why was I acting this way?


    But then again…maybe this was how I always was, and I just now came into contact with it.


    Yeah, when I thought of it like that it made more sense. Just like how eating meat used to be normal for me…


    I used to be a theme park fanatic. Either that or I just really loved festivals and carnivals. Even now the lingering taste of cinnamon made my body tremble. I needed more.


    Immediately I scowled at my toes, scratching at my scalchops in frustration. Just…forget it. Maybe I didn't deserve to have fun but if I didn't give in to my urges and go get in line for the roller coaster right away I think I would've started crying.


    The screams of pokemon on the speeding coaster hit my ears at that moment and I promptly became incapable of bothering anymore. Every bone in my body was practically pushing up against my skin, begging me to just…go. Get on a coaster, grab some funnel cake, and block everything else out.


    Nothing was more important than taking this opportunity. Anemone could lock me in a cage after this for all I cared.


    I'll…keep an eye out for him, I thought to myself. Fenn'll understand. It's been…rough. I'll make it up to him later.


    Whether or not I could actually follow through with that promise didn't matter. Because half a second later I broke into a sprint and rushed to get a spot in line.




    "Can I get a soft pretzel—cheese dip with that…oh! And one of those big cookies. Chocolate chip."


    "Oh yeah, right away!" The Axew smiled and ducked behind the counter.


    Behind the glass were crimson candied apples, drizzled popcorn, and giant cookies, among other sweets. Undoubtedly, the pokemon behind the stand were working hard to meet the demands of a busy day like this. A Scyther cut up fruits for smoothies and slid them into bowls for blending. He was back-to-back with a Fraxure who brushed butter and sprinkled salt over pretzels, placing them in the oven as he pulled out freshly baked ones, and served them alongside cups of cheese sauce. And at the same time, a Buizel spun paper wands around a silver bowl, weaving wide orbs of pink cotton candy.


    Pokémon lined up on every corner of the square-shaped stand to get their paws on whatever they were hungry for, smiling excitedly as they traded their coins for fresh-baked comfort food. They sold drinks too, like freshly squeezed lemonade, poured over ice-cubes in tall glasses, a perfect thirst-quencher to go with fried food and sugary sweets.


    Too bad I didn't need a drink right now. I had already drunk enough fruit drinks to turn my skin into a slushie. Could've sworn I felt the skin under my fur bubbling earlier...


    The little Axew peeked up from behind the counter again, presenting my food. Around his neck a pink bandana shimmered in the midday sun, a gracidea flower design stitched into the fabric. He grinned at me like I was the most important customer in the world. "Can I get you a drink too, sir?"


    I couldn't help but smile back. Though I waved my hand and shook my head despite how enthusiastic he was.


    "No thanks," I said. "Just the snacks." For a second I considered asking for some candied popcorn, too. But at this point I was pushing it plenty enough already. Didn't need to waste more time lounging around rubbing my aching stomach like before.


    The Axew nodded, opening his mouth to possibly ask something else. About my payment, most likely. But instead his eyes drifted downward and he mumbled something like, "Oh, purple." After which he went back to smiling. "Enjoy!"


    Every vendor, and I do mean every single one,at the festival knew to let me go without paying every single time I did something—all thanks to the color around my neck. This scarf of mine was like magic; I didn't even need to say anything. Helped to get me to the front of the line of the festival's coasters, too.


    I wonder if I could ask Calluna to extend this to the rest of the team…they deserve it more than I do.


    Bah, none of that. I spent all day fighting off the guilt, and I wasn't going to let it get me down now. With a nod of my own, I went to pick up the snacks I bought. But before I could turn to leave the little dragon spoke up.


    "If you have the time, sir," he said, "Team Pink Petunia is performing their famous Bubble Show near the center of town soon. You don't wanna miss it!"


    "What?" I stopped in place with snacks in hand, and glanced at the Axew in confusion. "Bubble Show? What's that?"


    His eyes went wide with surprise. "You don't know?" A gasp escaped his lips. "Team Pink Petunia are only the greatest Bubblemancers this side of Pamtre! I wouldn't miss this for the world!"


    Bubblemancers…? Now he was just making up words. Still, it wasn't like I haven't experienced anything weirder during my time here. Wouldn't hurt to go check it out.


    "Right…" I muttered. "Where did you say they were again?"


    "The center of town! Look for the big Gallade statue!" He pointed a finger towards the end of the street behind me.


    The Gallade statue…I vaguely remembered where that was. Big and shiny. Determined eyes. Long, flowing copper cape. I distinctly remembered running into Fenn for the first time after seeing it.


    Man, that felt like a lifetime ago. I wondered if Fenn looked back on that moment with as much sentimentality as I did. And as expected, that thought process led to me gritting my teeth again.


    I hope he found a way to have as much fun as me…


    Shaking away those thoughts for now, I nodded at the Axew and was on my way. "Thanks, see you around!"


    "Goodbye!" the Axew called out. "Enjoy the rest of the festival!"


    Was it even possible to enjoy it more than I already have, realistically? After all, over the course of just a few hours I rode the festival's biggest coaster so many times that my voice was starting to give out from screaming so much, ate so many sweets that I couldn't move for a good bit, and won a plushie for Cosmo. I even threw up a couple times. It was great!


    I had said plushie under my armpit as I made my way through the bustling crowds towards the statue in the distance, trying not to drop anything. Like that bootleg dragon plush I saw earlier this one was definitely not a pokemon. It was a blue dolphin with glittering plastic eyeballs. Pretty sure a pokemon like that didn't exist.


    Cosmo would find a way to have fun with it, though. I should've gotten him a whole basket full of them.


    After a bit of time, I managed to breach the crowd before stumbling into the center of town. I looked left, right and all around; this was definitely the big crossroads of the festival, with a bunch of signs pointing down the other paths. So many pokemon shouting out where the other attractions were, too.


    The circular roundabout marking Kebia Castle Town's center was surprisingly easy to walk through, unlike the path leading up to it. With a lot of the space left open for the area surrounding the fountain, it functioned solely to give the many families passing through some much needed breathing room. Not to mention it was just a pleasant reprieve, what with the large maple trees towards the edges and banners of pink hanging overhead. Plenty of shade to go around.


    Speaking of, my gaze eventually drifted upward. Right ahead of me was the Gallade statue affixed atop the aforementioned marble fountain. Sunlight bounced off the magnificent, copper art piece, practically causing it to glow.


    The statue's eyes were determined and full of innocence, seemingly gazing off into the distance. Decorating the statue were bouquets and flower crowns and flower necklaces—all entirely gracidea—hanging from the statue like medals. Younger pokemon played in the fountain while vendors sold candied apples and frozen treats nearby.


    I'm not lying when I say that my attention was transfixed on the statue for quite a while. Perhaps it was the spectacle of it all or I just needed the time to rest. But before I even had the chance to think about it much, a trio of pokemon hopped onto the fountain and made themselves known to the crowd.


    Heads turned as a pink and blue Politoed dressed in a frilly shirt and feathered hat announced to the pokemon surrounding him, "Come one, come all!" His voice boomed over the heads of pokemon all around, creating silence. "Welcome to the Shaaaaaymiiiiin Festival!"


    A murmur arose from the crowd, but it was quickly quieted by the voice of a pink Vaporeon next to the Politoed, fitted with a similar frilly garb. "We hope you are enjoying the festivities!" she said cheerfully. "Food, games, and more! So much more! Could this day get any better?"


    The third pokemon, a pink Golduck, answered her rhetorical question after climbing up next to them. His outfit was also quite frilly, though it fit the large duck more loosely and looked outright silly on him. "I think it could," the Golduck replied in near monotone. "We could, perhaps…start quite the show for the lovely pokemon here today."


    "That's a great idea, Alba!" said the Politoed. He elbowed the Vaporeon lightly. "What do you think, Passion?"


    "I couldn't agree more, Alstroe!" smiled Passion the Vaporeon.


    Alstroe the Politoed grinned. "Great! Well, folks, you're in for a ride! We've got something special in store for you today! But first…" He pointed a finger at himself and puffed out his chest. "I'm Alstroe!"


    "Passion!" the Vaporeon added with a swing of her tail.


    "Alba," the Golduck stated in a slow, bored sounding tone, waving his hands unenthusiastically.


    "And we're…Team Pink Petunia!" all three pridefully said at once.


    The surrounding crowd of kids and adults alike cheered for the three pokemon. After setting my stuff down I gave them a polite clap of the paws, just to fit in.


    So, this was the team that Axew was talking about. The…Bubblemancers…


    "For this very, very special occasion," Alstroe continued, "The Pink Petunias elected to perform their patented 'Dance of The Seabed King!'"


    More cheering followed that announcement. While it held no meaning for me, the townspokemon went absolutely crazy over the idea.


    "A majestic mingling of the body and the element that grants it life!" Passion added with her head held high.


    "A spectacle, a wondrous display, an act performed by masters of their craft," finished Alba, sounding just as bored as before. "I'm aching to show you all."


    The juxtaposition between the Golduck's words and the distinct lack of joy in his voice earned a chuckle out of me. Though…that didn't last long once I noticed that none of the other pokemon seemed to find it funny. Once again I was left misplaced and shrunk into myself.


    Alstroe pumped his fists. "Yes, the sun will shine brightly on us today." Just as quickly, his jolly smile dropped and he tepidly turned to Alba. "But, er…there's one more thing before we start. Alba?"


    Without much fanfare and without meeting eyes with anybody, Alba pulled out a folded piece of paper from the folds of his shirt and began to read from it.


    "Team Pink Petunia is overjoyed to let you all know that this performance is sponsored by Milk and Poppy. Milk and Poppy: the best pharmacy this side of the Kebia Main Street, for all your shopping needs."


    Still as cheery as ever, Passion said, "I always go to Milk and Poppy when I need something right away!"


    Alstroe then said, "They're quick, they're reliable, and they're cheap!" Again, he dropped the act slightly and turned to Alba. "Er…wasn't there one more?"


    Alba read more from the piece of paper. "When all is said and done, you are going to need a trim. Can't let those bangs get too long."


    I swear I saw the Golduck roll his eyes.


    "Come down to Thistle's Snip-Snap emporium if you've got hair—slash fur—today!"


    The Politoed next to Alba leaned over and whispered something, probably to the extent of "is that all of it?" Alba nodded, prompting Alstroe to hop back into place.


    "Okay, let's get started!"


    The crowd cheered and clapped for the trio, while I was left bewildered and stunned momentarily.


    Do they always start their shows with such blatant advertising? So clumsily, too?


    I would like to say that there was no other indication that this was the norm, but that would be a blatant lie. It was subtle to the point that I didn't notice it until now—the advertisements. Of course I can't read, however there were colorful fliers stapled and taped to buildings, floating away with the wind, being carried by those same children from before…


    Big, auspicious letters made to grab your attention and strikingly optimistic imagery were a big staple of advertising from what I could remember, and the festival was full of it. The fact that it took until someone outright said it out loud for me to notice didn't sit well with me. And I doubt it ever did back before I came to this world.


    So while the trio of pink pokemon began their dance of gymnastics and water bubbles, I was busy standing there and recounting every instance of advertising I had seen so far. It was…bleak, considering how prevalent it was. Only in Kebia, too. Micle didn't have a hint of marketing despite how much it would have benefitted the city. Even back when those advertisements were slipped under my door I thought nothing of it.


    It was a lot to take in. But most importantly it was a lot to look at. Everyone was distracted by the performers, no one was looking at me, and I was towards the back…


    Sounded like a good enough chance to slip out and leave to me.


    I had these kinds of thoughts pretty much all day, actually, despite my efforts. Potential consequences still lingered in my mind, overpowering my drive to even move my toes, though. The safer option would have been to stay where I was and enjoy the festival like I was told. That was the sort of argument that I had been parroting at myself off and on during the entirety of my time at this festival.


    Not like I saw Fenn at all during my entire time here. I had long since accepted that I missed him—he wasn't anywhere near me. And I had no desire to drop everything and go look at that moment. In other words, I had yet another excuse to stop thinking and eat more snacks.


    I let out a sigh. Everything from my whiskers to my tail drooped. Anemone's words rang true: I was spineless and cowardly. The allure of coasters and free sweets was too much to bear. With a disgruntled look on my face, I grabbed my soft pretzel off the ground and ripped off a chunk of it with my teeth.


    "Sof papepic…" I muttered under my breath with a mouth full of food. The guilt was resurfacing again, but I didn't try to fight it this time. If this was what it took to make me crumble then it was no wonder why Fenn left without me.


    As I leaned down to pick up the cheese dip—because this pretzel really needed it—the sound of a familiar voice stopped me in my tracks.


    "Having fun?"


    Oh, there she is.


    I turned and caught sight of Calluna skulking in the shadows of a nearby tree, banners and streamers keeping her hidden enough so that it was difficult to make her out. Had I not been looking for her, I wouldn't have seen her. That ghostly smirk of hers was just distinct enough.


    Man, this is some good cheese, I thought as I took another bite. What did they put in it here? I had to wonder. There was this gooey, fresh texture to it alongside a tinge of spice that really gave it that oomph of flavor. Calluna deserved my thanks.


    I swallowed, then said, "You could say that. They've got some real good food here. Coasters, too. Like uh, The Sandaconda, I think it was called." A smile creeped onto my face at the memory of riding that thing. "Real nice. Ever go on that, Calluna?"


    She chuckled, slowly floating out of the shadows. "I'm not one for testing my own products." Her voice blew along with the breeze like leaves, yet her body had no reaction to the wind whatsoever—like she wasn't even there. I couldn't imagine that she'd get much out of a roller coaster anyways. "I have heard that it is quite exhilarating, though."


    Sure was. The Sandaconda was a proper single-rail designed coaster, compact and constructed with steel. Started with a long vertical ascent before rounding about a corner, then dipping into a near ninety degree drop into a loop. Another vertical ascent followed the loop, before descending into a lengthy helix funnel—hence the name "Sandaconda." On the way back around there was a corkscrew twirl that zipped right under the loop from before, specifically timed to thread the needle and meet another train along the way. After that, the coaster turned around, dropped, then rose into a zero-G roll.


    During a few of my rides a couple teenagers talked about trying to launch their spit at the other train as it zoomed past under the loop. Wasn't sure if they succeeded because it was only one mon per cart and the g-forces were too intense to try even after the fourth attempt. Plus, I preferred being at the front.


    7jrnF4M.png


    There was one thing I was wondering about, however. "Yeah, it was great. Hell-" I pointed at the bubble show being performed, "-I want to go ride it again after this. But how'd they get it into town overnight?" I asked. "It wasn't there yesterday, as far as I remember."


    Maybe I wasn't paying attention? Pokemon are magical creatures capable of spectacular feats of ingenuity, but I doubted they could airdrop a damn 80 foot coaster into a populated city over the course of just one night.


    I was curious how they did it, since I could imagine they used some technique I wasn't aware of. Unfortunately, Calluna opted to not answer my question.


    "Mmm…That's a trade secret, Oswald-dear."


    I shrugged. Doubted that, too. "Uh-huh. Whatever. Where have you been?"


    Her smirk grew. "I could ask you the same question," she retorted. "You're still here, hours later. You had the perfect chance to run…yet you stayed. Was it cold feet, or were you enamored by the freedom I gave you?"


    And now she insisted on taking all of the credit. Yeah, no thanks. At least I was vindicated in my hesitation.


    I looked over my shoulder at the aforementioned bubble show. Some bubbles were the size of a small pokemon, while others were as large as a Snorlax. The Politoed bounced atop one while the Vaporeon sang a beautiful tune atop another. Meanwhile, the Golduck guided the bubbles with his psychic powers, fully concentrated. I lingered on the display as I replied.


    "…I was calling your bluff."


    I don't think there's a single person alive that could believe that. Aside from Cosmo and maybe Fenn. Though I feel like he'd just go along with it instead of questioning it. I very much was not calling Calluna's bluff.


    Calluna full-on laughed. "Perhaps you are smarter than you look!" She gestured towards the tree she was just under a moment prior. "And to answer your question, I had to take care of some business. I am available now, so…come. I want to talk."


    Without much of an argument, I grabbed my belongings and followed after her. Under the shade of the tree, the air was chilly; it was a stark shift. Standing out of range of the sun and turning around was like being outside of a window during a winter storm. Disconnected, close yet far, looking in. The way the light bounced off of the bubbles left a sparkle in my eye—another result of me having an affinity for water, I guess. It reminded me of that time Fenn and I were at the beach.


    I had to ask, "I don't suppose you'll let me leave the castle every so often, right?"


    It was easier to see Calluna in full now that the sun wasn't beaming through her. And I had to say, her age really showed in this kind of lighting. A weird thing to notice especially considering that…she was a ghost. I was not aware ghosts could age, but Calluna set that record straight. She looked to be about middle aged, close to Anemone, actually. Same tired eyes, but with a hint of confidence that set the two apart. Anemone shirked away from the public eye, while Calluna reveled in it.


    "Mmm…no," she hummed. "Anemone-dear told me that this would be the one exception—and that took quite a bit of convincing on its own."


    Figures. Probably no chance of going after Fenn either…


    "What would have happened if I tried to run?" I asked while my pulse pounded in my ears. The fact that I considered it and was one bad move away from screwing up left a pit in my stomach.


    Calluna didn't bother to sugarcoat it. "I would have stopped you. My instructions were to keep you from leaving the town and to bring you back to the castle before the evening comes."


    I thought she had business to deal with. But…she was also watching me? Hmm…


    "Not even sunset?" I asked.


    "No."


    I scoffed. "Harsh. I didn't take you as one to follow orders that closely."


    There wasn't a hint of her regular playfulness in the tone of her response. If anything, she sounded deathly serious. "We are our own servants, Oswald. You would do well to remember that."


    I would if I knew what it meant. If I was my own servant then I would have fired myself by now.


    "Right..." I watched the bubbles contort and squish, water spraying from the performer's mouths like fountains of their own. Alstroe jumped into a large bubble and joined hands with Passion. Like the majestic beasts they were, the two of them swam and danced with such fluidity that it was as though they were the water.


    All the while, the world outside of the shade of the tree became garbled and incoherent. It was as though Calluna and I were on the other side of the glass at an aquarium, looking in at the sea creatures in the tank. Detached and separated from the crowd, but in a way that made it feel more like I was spectating than participating.


    "…How much business does that barbershop even get?" I wondered aloud, breaking the silence. Changing the subject seemed like a good idea.


    "Hm?"


    "You know-" I pointed at the pokemon in the bubbles, "-that Thistle shop they mentioned. Do…pokemon use that often?"


    It was only after I started talking did I realize how stupid that question was. Of course it got good business! Why wouldn't it?


    Calluna let out a quick chortle, returning to her normal mischievous demeanor. "It is nice to know that my methods work well enough so that you are reminded of it." She looked me up and down with a smirk. "I can set up an appointment for you if you'd like. They can come to you."


    Oh god, haircuts are bad enough. Trying to trim a whole body's worth of hair, though?


    Regardless, I held up a paw. "No, just…wait. Your methods?"


    "I own Thistle's, dear."


    Oh yeah. Didn't Dahlia say that Calluna owned all of the businesses in town once? How'd she manage that?


    "Well, your advertising 'methods' are kinda obstructive," I said with crossed arms. "Putting them at the start of a live performance doesn't do anything but annoy people. It doesn't tell them anything either. And for the record, it's not good enough. It's downright amateurish."


    For the first time, Calluna reacted with intrigue. A raised eyebrow under the shadow of her hat and a fascinated "Oh?" She floated a bit closer. "Tell me, Oswald, do you remember much about selling services from your time as a human?"


    Unfortunately. Vague images of brand logos and garbled commercial jingles flashed in my mind despite the numerous gaps in between.


    "Let's just say that my knowledge on how advertising is supposed to work persisted even after I lost my damn memory," I replied.


    One of Calluna's ghostly tassels rose to her chin. "Interesting…" she muttered. "Do you, perhaps, have any suggestions?"


    Just to be clear, my perspective on advertising was one of someone who lived in a world where it was likely very prevalent. Not as the advertiser. I could explain how it was used in a general sense, but I wasn't an expert. Not to mention that the details were still blurry altogether. I gave her the best answer I could think of after some pondering.


    "You have to be…loud. Catchy. Pervasive in a way that people can't possibly forget that you exist. Proper advertising doesn't just lead to a bonus increase to profits, it's supposed to be so widespread that it becomes a part of life for people. For…everyone."


    Calluna cooed, "That sounds downright cruel, Oswald-dear!"


    I clicked my tongue. "It's effective. I might not remember the face of my own mother, but there's still fragments of a company logo somewhere in here." I lightly knocked on my own skull as I said that.


    What can only be described as pure elation flashed across the ghost's face. "I am simply…fascinated by this," she said. "That sort of approach was a far-cry from what I was taught."


    "Taught?" If I had big, pointy ears like Fenn they would have pointed straight up. "What were you taught? And where?"


    Silently, Calluna floated closer to the edge of the shadows, closer to the fountain. I followed hesitantly, keeping my gaze locked to the back of her head. The encroaching sunlight made parts of her appear more ethereal—closer to the crowd.


    "Are you familiar with the continent of Chordatum?" Calluna questioned.


    "I didn't know the name of the continent we're on until yesterday, so no."


    "I will keep it brief, then. Centuries ago, Chordatum was half of its current size—almost smaller than Enigma. The leader at the time, a Zarude with a vested interest in the cultures and customs of extinct humans, decided to name himself…president."


    "We had those from where I came from, yeah." There was something I could finally answer with a definitive "yes."


    She smiled over her shoulder. "Good. That saves me the trouble." She turned back to the statue, and continued. "He devised a plan: Research humans as much as possible and find the key to success—to untapped power and potential humans hold. That may sound simple to you, Oswald-dear, but at the time information was sparse. Whatever records that survived were either unhelpful or within the grasp of other societies; made trivial by the fact that Chordatum was new in comparison to others."


    They really do think highly of humans, huh? Makes me wonder what other crazy things pokemon think humans are capable of. Or…what they'd do if they met a real one…


    Calluna kept going. "Progress was slow until a team of explorers returned from a Spatial Dungeon with a tattered poster." Her expression became somber. "A recruitment poster."


    "You mean like military recruitment?" I asked, suddenly very concerned about where this was going.


    "Supposedly." The reflected lights of the sun off of the bubbles invaded the shadows and pierced right through Calluna's ghostly form. "President Zarude studied the poster as much as he possibly could, pouring over every minute detail, uncovering its secrets."


    Calluna was right, this did sound incredibly simple to someone like me. What kind of secrets does a recruitment poster hold? None. A recruitment poster, if anything, held no secrets on its own—they were just used to grab the attention of passersby.


    Coincidentally, that was exactly what Calluna was getting at, as evidenced by her next comment.


    "He proposed the question, if this poster was enough to rally soldiers for war, what else could it do?" she said rhetorically, sending me a devious smile.


    I frowned. "With the way you make it sound, that poster inspired a whole nation on its own." No way it started there. An entire continent didn't double in size because of a lucky draw from a Mystery Dungeon, did it? That's insane!


    Yet plausible, apparently.


    "Oh by Giratina's gallbladder it did~" Calluna giggled with glee. "President Zarude understood the power behind the right words on the right wall at the right time. His first test was through the very university I attended to grow my skills as an entrepreneur: Major John Academy—the one name present on the poster itself! His teachings led to me forming an empire on this rock…as you have seen~"


    Naming your academy after a military leader doesn't bode well. And a human leader, too. That's like naming a human academy "Sergeant Pikachu's University." How many war crimes has he committed?


    A snicker left my throat. "Your 'empire' needs some work."


    Calluna turned back to the show in front of her, before muttering, "Yes…as you have said, Oswald-dear. Even though I was at the top of my class…I am imperfect." Based on her demeanor she believed it, too.


    It was strange being the one with the upper hand knowledge-wise for once. Not like I was an expert or even a businessman as a human—no way I would know. But whatever I happened to know was enough to make Calluna…stop and think. Or so I thought.


    One more time, the Mismagius met my gaze. Her face, partially transparent, glowed covetously. I would almost say that the look she gave me was full of hunger.


    "Don't mind me," she said, "this is my field of study. The world of human business practices…captivates me."


    "I can tell."


    Is everyone under Anemone's boot a fetishist for humans? God damn.


    Another moment of silence passed as the two of us observed the "Dance of The Seabed King," as the shiny trio had called it. While I wouldn't call it particularly jaw dropping, it was definitely a spectacle. Alstroe and Passion's stunts became more and more elaborate over time, eventually becoming what was essentially a water-based circus act. But instead of flaming hoops and clowns, there were lots and lots of bubbles. Alba truly was a master at his craft.


    Not only that, but the audience grew in size to the point that I almost thought the entire festival was there to experience it. I know that Axew said he'd attend, and as much as I wanted to see if he did, I literally couldn't.


    My eyes went dry from staring at the display, simply because I was too transfixed to blink. I know I didn't call it jaw dropping, but that was me saying that. Not my Dewott skin suit. By every metric, seeing so many sparkling bubbles in such a wondrous arrangement sparked something in me. The guilt and self hatred all seemed to just wash away, and I'd go as far to say that it warmed my heart.


    There was something so strange about describing it that way, but in all honesty…that was just how it was. Just like earlier with the coasters, I was fawning over water of all things. If there was such a thing as a heaven where both sides of me could be content, I think it would involve a water slide.


    "It's stunning, isn't it?" Calluna asked suddenly.


    I nearly jumped. It wasn't even that loud—it just startled me. At one point she floated back so that she was further in the shadows, so I had to step back with her.


    I responded with, "It…is, yeah. I'm glad I didn't miss it."


    "Mmm…" Calluna hummed lightly. "It really is a shame what Anemone decided to do. I always found her methods to be a bit…much."


    "Yeah…" I looked down at the dirt. If Calluna hadn't done this for me then I never would have known about any of this. Honestly, it made me despise that Gardevoir even more.


    Calluna's voice became quiet, and soothing to listen to, even. "I cannot apologize enough for this kind of treatment. You…do not deserve it."


    I held up a paw somberly. "No…don't worry about it," I grumbled. "I should be thanking you for…letting me take a break from…all of this." I put on a fake smile and fake cheery voice. "Might seem like I'm a funny guy that can handle anything." The smile faded just as quickly. "But I'm not. And I can't."


    Like a worried mother, Calluna tilted her head and said, "Aww…" all sympathetic-like. "You're doing what you can. That's good enough."


    For a second I choked up. Dammit…that really got to me…


    "I…yeah…"


    There wasn't much I could say after that without my voice breaking, so I didn't try. Thankfully, Calluna changed the subject almost immediately.


    "Oswald-dear, there was something I wanted to ask you."


    I looked up. "Yeah?"


    Floating back towards the bubbles a bit, Calluna's eyes trailed upward. "Do you know who is depicted by the Gallade statue there?" she wondered, her voice neutral sounding.


    Following her gaze, I found myself squinting slightly. I cleared my throat. "No, I don't know. Is he someone important?"


    Calluna was silent for a moment, as though she were deliberating over whether or not to elaborate. Eventually, though, she simply said, "That…is Ranun. A war hero."


    "Alright…" I muttered. For some reason that name caused an itch at the back of my brain significant enough to prod further. "What did he do?"


    "Hm?" Calluna shot me a look over her shoulder. "Oh, right. Forgive me, the details are a bit foggy now. All that is relevant is that back during the Psychic Wars his contributions were lauded as particularly valiant. To the extent that…this statue was built in his honor. The name Ranun became synonymous with 'honor' and 'strength.'"


    I figured. A flattering depiction like that wouldn't be constructed for some nobody. Why did any of this matter, though?


    Well, I wanted to know more regardless. That itch just wouldn't go away.


    "I see," I said. "I'm surprised this is the first time I'm hearing about him, then."


    "Not surprising. His impact has waned over the years. But also I am not being entirely truthful with you, Oswald."


    I blanched. "…What?"


    The tone of Calluna's voice caught me off guard, along with the suddenness of it. Her gaze was planted firmly on the display ahead of her, which made it difficult to tell how serious she was.


    "The truth is," the Mismagius started, "Ranun was not a war hero. The history books would tell you otherwise—but I am no history book, dear."


    As much as I felt the need to give a sarcastic retort, I knew that from the sudden shift in the atmosphere that this was not something to take lightly. I narrowed my eyes.


    "Then why is there a statue of him?" I asked, before quickly correcting myself. "I mean, I can assume that it's a lie. But what for? I'm confused."


    "I am not quite finished yet," she replied quickly. "To elaborate, not many pokemon in his day properly knew him. And yet, ask the older members of the castle and they will speak highly of him. Some will say that he saved many after donning his cape, sacrificing himself for the cause. However, what many will not tell you is that Ranun never mega evolved once."


    Mega evolved…? Not familiar with that.


    If Ranun's origins were a lie then there had to be another reason for his relevancy. Calluna was clearly going to tell me so I just kept quiet.


    But…still. That itch was getting harder to ignore…


    Calluna continued. "The truth is that Ranun, despite his apparent valor-" At that moment, Calluna smirked at me over her shoulder. -"was dumber than a sack of rocks. The kind of man that could not walk, talk, and think at the same time. His mind was like a pile of sludge stuffed into his skull."


    She gestured towards the statue. "Someone such as that could not produce the proper psychic capabilities to defend himself, let alone save others. And yet, there he is, thirty years later."


    Crossing my arms and scrunching up my face, I had to consider this for a second. So, apparently this Ranun guy did nothing of importance but history was changed to make his actions seem legendary. It wouldn't have surprised me if everyone just heard the lie once and accepted it. After all, why would they deny it? That would be stupid.


    One question was on my mind, though. "Why does any of this matter? Sure, it's kind of weird to make some random idiot the centerpiece of town, but the message still works. He's a symbol. Doesn't have to be more than that."


    Calluna nodded. "Yes, you are correct. And if that was the end of the story, I would leave it there. But…" Suddenly, she turned to face me properly. The shade of the tree darkened her features ominously, while the sun shone from behind. "I had another question: who do you believe funded this statue to be built?"


    "You…?" I raised an eyebrow. Was that a trick question? Like, Calluna had the money, and she knew the truth. That had to be where the conversation was going.


    I was wrong. Dead wrong. The itch became almost overwhelming once Calluna told me what the deal was.


    The ghost's smirk grew two more sizes, nearly phasing off her face entirely.


    "It was Anemone," Calluna elaborated in a whisper. "She saw to it that Ranun was immortalized in that statue…and remembered as something he distinctly was not."


    Okay, I can understand the statue. Maybe she cared for the guy a lot and used her powers as queen to indulge herself a little. Fine. Nothing wrong with that.


    But changing history?


    "Is it supposed to be propaganda?" I asked with a frown.


    Calluna chuckled darkly. "Ah, wouldn't that be something, Oswald-dear. I propose that you come to your own conclusions."


    So…it's not propaganda? Then…


    A thought suddenly struck me: Anemone wouldn't be too happy to know that Calluna told me this. Which was concerning because there was no way Calluna didn't know that. Forgetting that little detail was not an accident.


    "Calluna," I whispered back worriedly, "should you be telling me this? How is Anemone going to react when she…"


    Without warning, the crowd near the statue cheered loudly, causing me to flinch. Calluna, however, did not move in the slightest.


    Once the crowd quieted down, the ghost type simply responded with, "Anemone can listen in all she wants. But she cannot deny it."


    That sentence was laced with a combination of smug arrogance and spiteful joy. Not that I blamed her, but that was not the kind of attitude one should have about their boss' secrets.


    …Anemone counted as Calluna's boss, right? Now I wasn't so sure.


    I gritted my teeth in doubt and anxiety. I had a feeling this was something I wasn't supposed to know. And as much as I wanted to spit in that Gardevoir's face, I didn't want to give her another reason to want to rearrange my limbs into a pretzel.


    Speaking of, I still had that pretzel in my paw. I ripped another chunk out of it, chewed quickly, swallowed hard, then glanced between Calluna, the rapidly concluding bubble show, and the castle looming in the distance.


    I guess…I've got no other choice, I thought ruefully. Time to go back…


    I sighed. "Well, thanks for today, Calluna," I muttered. "I uh…really needed a break. This was a great festival."


    Instead of saying "you're welcome"or something along those lines like I would have expected, Calluna dropped another bombshell on me. Completely nonchalantly, too.


    "Oh, that was another lie," Calluna noted.


    "…I'm sorry?"


    "The festival," she clarified, no hint of irony to speak of in her voice. "If you recall earlier I mentioned that this festival was based on the Shaymin that used to live on this continent."


    "Yeah…?" I didn't like where this was going.


    Her facial expression did not change in any way when she said that, "It was not, actually. That was a lie that I fabricated. There never were any Shaymin that lived on Enigma, nor any gracidea flowers to speak of."


    I fiddled with the flower necklace around my neck as I stared in disbelief. "Then…how did they get here?" I questioned slowly, not looking forward to the answer.


    "I imported them," she stated simply. "They make for good decorations. And they function as wonderful marketing tools."


    Am I going insane?


    I stared at her in stunned silence for a good bit. Right…Calluna was in charge of all of the businesses in town. And this festival was included in that, even though I assumed that all she did was set it up. Not…construct it from nothing.


    "Then why? Why did you tell me that they originated here?"


    This time, she did change her expression. A light, innocent smile formed on her ghostly lips. "I simply told you what I tell everyone else, Oswald-dear. It makes for a good tourist attraction, don't you think? Even better if the locals believe it as well."


    "..."


    The worst part about this was that I couldn't even deny that she had a good point. After all, I was telling Calluna all about proper advertising earlier. An exciting story is better for business than an honest one.


    All of these pokemon at this festival today—every single one—were engaged in a fiction constructed to goad them out of their money. They all went along with it, a smile on their face.


    Just like me. I believed it wholeheartedly.


    There was a deep pit in my stomach. All of a sudden I didn't feel like going on another roller coaster ride. And not for the most obvious reason.


    Because I realized something that bothered me more than anything else…


    If Calluna lied about this with a straight face…what else did she lie about?


    gbsaEwy.jpg


    Roller Coaster Tycoon coaster designed by Bonehead
    Chapter art by AlphaBravo on Discord
     
    Chapter 35 - Day 14, Part 3: Doors to Open
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 35: Day 14, Part 3 - Doors to Open

    It was fun while it lasted.

    Not long after Calluna and I had a pleasant chat at the festival she returned me to the castle like she promised. I went without a fight, though I'd be lying if I said that I wasn't more inclined to start running now compared to earlier. The Mismagius kept giving me this…look. Like she knew that I was thinking about it but had no chance of pulling it off, especially now.

    To compensate along the way, I ate that big cookie I bought, and even asked Calluna if she wanted a bite. She said, and I quote, "No, thank you. The cumulative souls of every pokemon at the festival were more than enough for me. I am quite full~" And she smiled, too.

    I finished the cookie in one big bite out of spite after that. No chocolate chips for Calluna.

    One more thing she told me to really rub it in was that Anemone ordered one of Calluna's henchmen to keep an eye on me. Literally, a surveillance ghost. I was under the impression that I had one of those already, but I guess not. Calluna wouldn't provide me with any of the specifics, only a heads up.

    That was it, though. That Mismagius had places to be. "Have a good rest of your day, Oswald-dear!" Calluna called out to me as she phased through the castle foyer's floor. "If you get bored, I recommend training your fighting moves. I know you need the practice~"

    All I had to respond with was a half-hearted wave and a mumbled "Yeah, yeah."

    And with that, I was left alone in the castle entrance hall. A few stray mons loitered about in the lobby, but it was mainly just me. Not even the front desk was occupied. Decorations like pink streamers and flags were strewn about like the remains of a party that started days ago but was never properly cleaned up.

    Seeing the castle so empty during regular hours unsettled me in a liminal sense. A pin drop could be heard, and even the few pokemon sitting in chairs by the entrance or conversing near the far walls did so in whispers. I stood in the middle of it all, largely uncomfortable on my own feet and…well, I had no idea what to do next.

    I had been thinking off and on about this moment for a while, but nothing could really prepare me for the harsh sense of listlessness that came with it. There was a lot I could do—now that I was alone. But in the end, with a sigh, I dragged my feet across the moldy carpet and sat on the first couple steps of the right-hand staircase. The dolphin plush I had been carrying was dropped apathetically onto the step beside me without so much as a squeak. None of my options were motivating enough to stop the wave of exhaustion that hit me as soon as I walked through those doors.

    My chin rested in my paws as I stared at the castle entrance. My tail laid limp behind me, and my whiskers drooped pathetically. Occasionally the doors would slide open, inciting my head to lift slightly, but none of the pokemon that entered was the one I was hoping for.

    Yes, I still had some semblance of hope.

    I waited…and waited…and waited some more…nothing. Hours could have passed and I wouldn't have noticed.

    After a bit of time I started playing these little scenes in my head. My mind wandered as I imagined myself, clad in glittering armor while wielding a sparkling blade, sliding along the floral swirls present on the carpet and slashing bad guys like it was nothing. I leaped above the spears and flames, twirling mid-air before coming back down on a demon made of shadows, cleaving it in two. A blade came swinging above my head—but I stopped it! The metal of my blacksteel katana groaned in excursion as I held back the strike. With a cocky smirk, I pushed back my assailant before countering with a riposte of my own! They dissipated, and I was victorious!

    An unintentional sigh escaped my lips.

    Man…

    How much would it cost to get a sword? I know I had my scalchops already…but still. Swords are cool.

    I bet it would've come in handy when a familiar voice sounded out to the left of me.

    "Hey," grumbled the distinctly deep voice of a certain Wartortle.

    How long had Swift been standing there? It didn't really matter. As soon as I knew he was there I stood up and started walking away. "I'll go somewhere else," I groaned.

    "Wait, hold up!" Surprisingly he didn't sound as angry as I thought he would.

    That alone got me to turn around slightly; probably wouldn't have done so otherwise. With a scoff, I told him, "Look, I'm still recovering from the last beatdown you gave me-" I brought my paw to my ribs. "-can we do this another day?"

    I'll give Swift credit, he didn't look as furious as he usually did—so at least he was trying. That said, it was clear that appearing any less stern and generally unfriendly was a challenge for the water type. His resting expression always reminded me more of a dimwitted Seismitoad than a proud Wartortle.

    To give him even more credit he got right to the point, albeit as clumsily as possible. "I…want to…say I'm sorry."

    "…What?"

    Okay, now he had my attention. My frown lessened as I turned to look at Swift fully.

    "Yeah, I, uh…" Swift started to say something, but he quickly grit his teeth and looked away before he could finish.

    My eyes narrowed skeptically. "Why would you want to apologize? You got what you wanted." Even though he got a verbal lashing in the process. I figured that was normal for someone like Swift, though.

    Swift shook his head vigorously—out of frustration with himself, presumably. "Just…give me a second to say this!" he squeezed out.

    "Fine." Crossing my arms, I waited.

    This better be good.

    "I…" It took him a moment to find the right words. Whatever he had to say must not have come easy; I could tell based on how his brutish frame had sunken halfway into his shell. "...After yesterday I thought about…what you said. About my dad."

    What did I say again…something about growing a backbone? Talking to his dad himself, that was it.

    "Okay?" I raised my eyebrows. "And? Did you talk things out?"

    "Uh…"

    This meathead's lack of confidence here really miffed me. Good for nothing but fighting, I guess.

    …Alright, that assessment was a little unfair. Still, he shouldn't have been having so much trouble with this. Then again…I was friends with Fenn so, uh…nevermind. My expression softened slightly.

    Finally, Swift growled in irritation and said what was on his mind. "It was a lost cause. After you left dad wouldn't give me the time of day." He grimaced. "I thought…if I had you out of the picture…"

    "Everything would be fine, right?" I noted quickly. My scowl reappeared. "You threatened to kill me, Swift. What makes you think your dad would have been happy if you did?"

    Swift's bushy tail fidgeted uncomfortably. Something that I only really noticed because his tail was as rigid as a metal pipe most of the time. "Listen, you gotta understand," he said, "I'm not great at…expressing myself. Never have."

    My reply to that was to draw out every word as sarcastically as possible. "Wow. Really? I never would have guessed."

    That trademark 'Swift anger' glinted in his eyes for a moment and I once again saw the dumb jock he often presented himself as. "Yeah. Really." Just as swiftly (ha), though, the frustration in his tone turned solemn. "I thought if I scared you enough you'd leave us alone."

    I glared at him. "I just wanted to learn how to fucking fight, Swift."

    He looked down. "...I know."

    I sighed, crossing my arms tightly. "So, you thought that just because it didn't work out things would be fine between us?"

    Shaking his head, Swift muttered, "No…I mean…maybe."

    At least he was being honest.

    I opened my mouth to say something, but Swift continued before I could interrupt. "He…told me something afterwards that really hurt me…"

    "What was it?"

    "Dad said that I lost him an opportunity to have a proper apprentice. Even though…that's what he called me before you came around. I always sort of knew he wanted an Oshawott for a son…"

    Ouch. That's gotta sting.

    To be honest that didn't make things better for Swift. But I could sympathize. Imagine vying for your parent's attention only to realize that no amount of training or effort would work. I had a feeling Allium was the kind of dickhead parent that would put high expectations on his kids, but not to this level.

    But still, I had to reiterate, "I was never going to be that for Allium. I just wanted to know the basics, Swift. If you just…let me get the help I needed there wouldn't have been a problem."

    "...No," Swift grumbled, his gaze planted firmly on the carpet below his feet. "I blamed you for showing up from the start, but after talking to my mom I realized something."

    His mom? Good lord, all I wanted was some help. Why was my presence enough to tear this family apart?

    "And what was that?" I asked slowly.

    Swift hesitated, his eyes drifting to look at anything but me. "...She fessed up to what I'd been scared of since I was a kid. Dad always seemed kind of…distant…around me. Never really looked me in the eyes. He always felt that way, I guess…"

    Sheepishly, Swift rubbed the back of his neck. With how ungracefully the words were falling out of his mouth I had to wonder if he had ever talked about himself like this before. "I'll never impress him because I'm not what he wants," he said. "It's not your fault I'm adopted. So…yeah. Sorry."

    EXCUUUUUUUUSE ME?

    I think I might have been conked upside the head by a damn Conkeldurr after hearing that. The sheer amount of whiplash I got from this revelation was nearly enough to send me flying backwards. I had to admit, though, I felt slightly vindicated. And annoyed.

    "...Are you kidding me?" I raised an eyebrow. On the outside I appeared kind of peeved, but on the inside my brain was playing jump rope. "Are you telling me you didn't know this before?"

    It was clear from how hard Swift was locking up that this whole situation embarrassed him like crazy. He had a deep frown on his face to go with the forlorn look he was staring at me with. All he responded with was a silent nod.

    My god…

    I legitimately wanted to laugh at how absurd this was. How did Swift go that long without knowing? After all the trouble he gave me, the Wartortle deserved it.

    I cracked a smirk, but the moment didn't last long. Because when I looked at Swift's sunken eyes and how his feather-like ears were drooping I couldn't help but think. The Swift I had known this whole time was gone and replaced with a lost, neglected son. All of a sudden, everything he knew was clouded with uncertainty. Everyone around him probably seemed like a bunch of liars in retrospect.

    At no point during any of this was I ever obligated to forgive Swift. Sure, it was clear that he didn't know how to properly express his emotions, but that wasn't an excuse.

    I understood why, though. I understood very well. And at the end of the day…he deserved one thing from me.

    My arms fell to my side in acceptance. "Alright," I exhaled, "apology accepted."

    Swift's eyes shot up so fast that I was worried I offended him somehow. "You…what?" he gawked. "This wasn't how this was supposed to go. I wasn't asking for…you know, sympathy. I'm trying to tell you-"

    Holding up my paw was what stopped him. "It's not sympathy." Well, it was. But I had a point to make. "We can just leave it at that."

    "Just…just like that?" The incredulity on Swift's face really sold that simplemindedness I knew him for.

    "Yeah." I then turned to leave. With how much damage we had done to each other it'd probably be better to move on. Plus, I had other things to pay attention to. During our conversation I realized that if I was going to wait in the castle I may as well go to my room. Maybe Fenn was already there…

    I went to walk past Swift, shooting him a wave over my shoulder, but was promptly stopped when he grabbed my arm—catching me by surprise.

    "Wait!" the Wartortle cried. The sharp pinch on my arm gave me the impression that he panicked more than intended. And as I expected he reeled back almost immediately, looking shocked at his own reaction.

    I winced and took a step back. "What?" I prodded, rubbing my arm. "What else is there to say?"

    He practically spat the next few words out. "That's not enough! I can do more!" Swift undoubtedly wasn't anticipating me to walk off like that. I could tell that this whole conversation was way out of his comfort zone.

    "More…what?"

    Hundreds of emotions flashed across his face as he glanced left and right, stared down at his paws, then shot up to look me right in the eyes. "I'll…I'll teach you how to properly fight," he muttered breathlessly, but earnestly.

    Well, now Swift was just messing with me, even if I doubted he had the capability to do so. I'll accept his apology, sure. But why would I accept his help? I shook my head. "I'm good, thanks."

    "I'm serious!" he added without hesitation. He pointed at my hip. "You wanted to learn how to use your scalchops, right? Let me teach you! We're basically the same age, but dad taught me everything he knows!"

    Would that even be the same thing? I was under the impression that it was better to seek out a trainer of the same species. I knew that Swift could use Razor Shell, probably because of his dad and not any other reason. But hell, living up to Allium's expectations vicariously through someone else was a little enticing…

    Not now, though. Likely never. Probably.

    "Uh huh…" I mumbled slowly—not confident in this in the slightest.

    Swift pointed over his shoulder. "There's an indoor training dojo on the other side of the castle, on the first floor. I'm there most days. If you stop by…I'll give you some pointers."

    It was hard to deny that Swift was being sincere in his proposal. His tail and ears drooped a lot like mine would when I felt depressed, though now his ears were perked up slightly. Almost as though he was really banking on selling his idea to me. There was this desperate, guilty look in his eyes that I had only ever seen from Fenn. Not to mention, there was this oomph in the back of my brain once I registered what I would be accomplishing by taking Swift's offer. I could finally hold my own…

    Like before, I turned to leave. This time, however, I lingered on Swift for a slight moment.

    "...I'll consider it."


    I almost forgot the dolphin plush after I left the lobby. Would've really sucked to have had to turn around and go back and grab it after getting to the third floor. Cool thing, though, with the castle so empty I finally got to try out the regular elevator.

    …I still had to wait, like, five minutes, but I doubt I'd ever get the chance to use it in a respectable amount of time again.

    It was neat! And just like Anemone's elevator, it had a variety of floor settings on the lever. Although this one could go to levels even higher and lower. I can't stress this enough; Kebia castle was massive. At six floors plus the basement, I had to wonder how the pokemon on the higher levels weren't exhausted by the time they reached the bottom. If they used the stairs, that is.

    Admittedly it was hard not to get a little complacent when taking the cruise on up. If I had thought to ask Calluna to pull a few strings and get me a fast pass for the elevator I wouldn't have hesitated. My legs could use the rest. Alas, my special treatment had run its course for the day.

    SCREEEEECH!

    My ears must have receded into themselves as the scissor gates shrieked loud enough to make me reflexively grit my teeth. I was in the middle of reflecting on how I was suddenly getting used to the idea of being catered to, though as I walked out onto the third floor I figured that I could do without hearing that sound on a regular basis. The additional wear and tear of this elevator really set it apart from the one Anemone used; it was like night and day. Torn carpet, rusted metal, a pungent stench, and stains I didn't want to know the origin of…

    I'll stick with the stairs from now on.

    There were a few young pokemon hanging out and having a chat in the hallway as I walked past them—a Charizard, a Swampert, and a Breloom. I didn't really acknowledge them, though I had my ears perked to get a listen in on their conversation, just because.

    "I'm telling you, dude," said the Charizard in an excited tone, "you can order what you want! They've got dumbwaiters and carts that'll come to you!"

    I heard a scoff. "I ain't lazy like you, Tiny Wings," replied the Swampert jokingly. "Besides, by the time they get to you the food's gonna get cold."

    In contrast to the Charizard and Swampert, the Breloom sounded a bit bored. She also seemed to be wearing a different colored scarf than the other two, from what I saw.

    "They always mess up your order, too," said the Breloom. "Asked for Chesto and they gave me Pecha. No idea how you screw that up."

    I was past them at this point, and from behind I heard a few repetitive thudding noises. The Charizard spoke next, overlaying the other noises with his own agitation.

    "Yeah, like- ah, damn."

    "What?" asked the Swampert.

    "Scanner's acting up again." The thudding noises grew more frequent, to match the Charizard's sudden growing frustration.

    The Breloom chuckled. "You too, huh? I swear, these paw print scanners are so finicky. I think it's just the technology, though. Jay was telling me how his neighbor couldn't get the thing to work—and he had to call up the receptionist to get it fixed. Turns out that one scanner in particular wasn't set up correctly; the tech's too new."

    That sounded about right. It seemed like every other time I'd try to use it to open the door of my room it would beep at me. I never really understood how those things functioned, but after enough tries it just worked, for some reason.

    And no one could give me a definitive answer as to what powered them or how they were made. Lace was really vague with the details when she signed me up, too. Something about a psychic signature…? If that were true then why did they barely work? Not to mention, Finch was able to use it.

    I just never thought about it much. Curious, I shot the trio a look over my shoulder to see how this would go for them.

    Now the Swampert was trying, and failing. "Gah!" the water type squalled. "Come on, dude!"

    "It's not working, my guy," Charizard conceded. "We'll have to call up Lace."

    "No…that's gonna take too long…" That Swampert could have passed for a pokemon half his age with how he was whining.

    To my surprise, the Breloom stepped up. I guess she just wanted to try it out for the hell of it before they would disperse. "Here," she said with a smirk, "maybe one of you rubbed off on me, or something." And she placed her claw on the scanner before they could protest.

    I think everyone in that situation assumed nothing would happen. I did, too. You wouldn't stick your apartment key into someone else's door and expect it to open. And yet…

    The LED screen of the scanner lit up green, a tone sounded out, and the door opened with a satisfying click.

    Both the trio and myself flinched before stumbling back in shock.

    "Wha…!"

    "Huh?"

    "How the…?"

    What?

    I had maybe two seconds to process what I had just seen before I felt myself brushing up against something behind me. Out of reaction, I spun around, only to come face-to-face with what looked like…another face…breathing on my fur. Those jagged, slightly transparent, yellow lips jittering off-beat to the heartbeat in my ears did nothing more than send a shiver up my spine. I swear I saw something moving in the gaps between…

    But it was just a malformed, ominous ruse. What quickly shook me from my momentary bout of fear was the voice that originated not from the fake face I was staring at—but above, where the piercing red eye in its singular pitch black socket gripped me with knowing vexation.

    "This is a good time to talk, isn't it."

    Notable how that wasn't a question. With each word of the sentence retreating like slugs from a nonexistent orifice—slippery and slimy—the Dusknoir had this strange way of speaking that reminded me of a greasy salesperson and an evil doctor at the same time.

    My whiskers twitched like mad after every syllable; stepping back to give myself some room was downright instinctual. Like how Calluna would, this ghost was still half way through the ground when he addressed me, his large, meaty mitts grasping the floor for leverage. And like Aster, for instance, the guy probably worked for the Mismagius, so it fit.

    I grimaced while still recovering from the tingle wracking my skin. No doubt in my mind that this was going to be another encounter where I'd be left reeling, so I skipped right to the sarcasm.

    "No, actually," I said. "I'm going through my third divorce right now, and I don't need to be accosted by some ghoul with a lack of depth perception."

    The Dusknoir's one eye squinted at me. "I see," his voice rumbled. "Unpleasantness was to be expected from you, but perhaps the information I was given undersold the extent. Human, do not sass me." I could detect the distaste when he said that word—human.

    Looks like I'm not the only one skipping steps today.

    Still, my stomach dropped at how loud he was talking. I glanced over my shoulder and, thankfully, the trio from before was already gone. Sighing in relief, I looked back at the Dusknoir with a frown. "Uh huh. Let me guess…you're my new nanny?"

    He was fully out of the ground at this point, towering over me in both directions. If this was the surveillance ghost Calluna was talking about I had to wonder if Anemone specifically asked for a damn wardrobe to keep an eye on me.

    Wringing his hands together, the ghost replied with, "I prefer the word…beholder. Ms. Calluna gave me free rein to ensure your safety…though she phrased it differently than I."

    I raised an eyebrow. Wait, didn't Calluna say that Anem- oh. I guess I'm just supposed to not take anything she says at face value seriously. Great. Why she decided to lie about this in particular really confuses me, though.

    "Beholder, huh?" I scoffed. "If you're anything like the other ghosts I hear about I think 'stalker' fits the best."

    I could hear the exasperation in his voice already. "Regardless," he started, rolling his r's, "you may refer to me as Dusknoir Oleander. Please, use my full name. I prefer to keep our relationship…professional." With his hands behind his back, Oleander began to pace. Or at least…as well as someone could pace without any legs. "For an indeterminate amount of time, I will be within the walls, floors, and ceilings nearby—every hour. All to ensure that you do not leave this castle."

    Wow, they really just outright say it, don't they? Either this guy was exaggerating a bit or ghosts literally don't sleep. I could believe either one. But seriously, I was expecting to be stopped whenever I tried to leave. I was not expecting to be watched 24/7, and to be told that I would be watched 24/7. Now they were just trying to freak me out.

    That said, I managed to make light of it anyways. If they were trying to scare me, they had another thing coming.

    I crossed my arms smugly. "So, you're gonna be watching me all the time?"

    "Yes…" Oleander hissed back.

    "Every single moment?" My eyes flicked up and down the specter's body. "You're telling me that not a single moment will go by where you're not there."

    "Yes…" he repeated. "I will see everything." The air around us both grew heavy as Oleander leaned forward and lowered his voice. "You are strictly ignorant to the scope of depravity the mons in this castle engage in on a daily basis. I am under contract to remain neutral and not dispel any…personal information." He leaned even closer, until he was only a few inches from my face. "Pretend I am not there."

    It was hard to tell, in my eyes, if that was supposed to be reassuring or threatening. Again, it could go either way. And that uncertainty caused me to falter for a moment. My eyes went wide as I leaned back away from the Dusknoir, trying to ignore the granularity at the edge of my vision. Ironically, the idea of being watched constantly did not make me feel more safe.

    But like hell was I going to let this piece of shit know that.

    I shrugged and nonchalantly walked around Oleander, bouncing my hips and (sloppily) flicking my tail in the process. "Well if you ever like what you see, give me a shout, big guy."

    If the ensuing pause was any indication, my response annoyed him quite a bit. "...If you require my attendance, simply speak my name," he grumbled like he was reading from a script.

    I murmured under my breath spitefully, "I think I'd rather forget you exist, thanks…"

    By the time I reached my room's door, Oleander had disappeared. Good riddance. Except not really because he was probably directly below me. But…in my head I treated it as though I won that interaction and he ran off crying. The thought was cathartic enough to make me chuckle.

    Side note: yes, it took me three separate tries for the paw print scanner on the door to work. I did my best not to think about that either.
     
    Chapter 36 - Day 14, Part 4: Bolt Break
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 36: Day 14, Part 4 - Bolt Break

    Pretty much as soon as I entered the room, I was met with two faces immediately shooting in my direction: Cosmo's little mouth agape in excitement at the sudden noise and Finch's mildly attentive expression at my entrance.

    Just those two, though. No Fenn. I checked.

    An entire day's worth of pent up exhaustion was exhaled from my mouth with the same unrestrained intensity of a gas furnace. I could barely drag my feet to the bed and plop down on it, but I managed despite how close my legs were to turning into straight jello. When I got there, my screams were muffled by the bedsheets.

    Oh yeah. Finch and Cosmo said something around the same time, I think.

    Finch, who had been sitting cross-legged on the floor, was seemingly sorting a deck of cards before I walked in. I didn't take the time to see what he was doing in the few seconds I had looked.

    A slight growl left the Krokorok as a response to my screaming. "Ergh…I assume that means things didn't go well?"

    Cosmo, who didn't appear to be doing anything aside from hovering over Finch's shoulder, bounced up and down so joyfully that the jiggles of his gelatin bubble were audible. Though that might have been because he soared right up to my ear as soon as I dropped onto the bed.

    "Oswald!" the Solosis cheered loudly. "You're back! Uncle Finch taught Cosmo how to play Bolt Break! It's so much fun! Come on, Cosmo needs a noble squire to protect his king and queen!"

    I peeled my face off of the fabric with a groan. Ignoring Cosmo for now, I glanced over at Finch. "Where's Fenn?" I asked, first thing.

    Now standing with his arms crossed, Finch shrugged his shoulders. "No idea. He left right after you did. Been gone all day."

    My shoulders fell in despair. There went the last shred of hope I had left. Gone. Destroyed. "...Then yeah," I finally replied, "things could have gone better."

    Almost immediately, the cheerfulness practically glowing off of Cosmo's face started to fade away. He looked between Finch and I, noticing that something was wrong. "What happened?" the psychic type wondered innocently. "Is Fenn in trouble?"

    It might have actually been more reassuring to know if Fenn was in trouble, because that would have been a problem to fix. What was one more in the grand scheme of things? But no, none of us seemed to know for sure.

    I hated seeing Cosmo act so worried, though. Almost more so than not knowing where Fenn was. I sat up and gave him the most comforting smile I could manage at the time. "No, Cosmo," I muttered. "He's just out on a few errands. I was excited to see him, that's all."

    "Why didn't you go after him?" Finch questioned without missing a beat. Lying to keep Cosmo happy didn't seem to be at the top of his priorities. But he was also right to assume that that's what I would have done. Unfortunately, Finch was actually wrong.

    As for me, that question outright knocked the wind out of me. I collapsed back onto the bed with my arms splayed out on both sides, the dolphin plush still miraculously in my grip.

    I told him with ripe disdain in my voice, "Because I can't. I can't do anything anymore, apparently. Not while I'm on house-arrest. Castle…arrest. Whatever." I rolled over onto my side.

    "What!?" I could hear the alarm in Finch's voice. "How did a skinny little number like you end up on such a short leash?"

    What the hell was- okay, you know what? Cosmo is in the room; I'll give him a pass for now. Hopefully he won't repeat that.

    "Later" was my immediate response. "I just want to wait, is that okay with you?"

    Finch's toes slowly clicked and clacked against the floor as he walked to the bed and sat down next to me. Along the way, he scratched himself…anxiously? I couldn't tell, but that was the impression that I got after he started talking.

    "I ain't got the time," Finch growled in a low voice. "Tomorrow morning I'm gonna be leaving for a while. A few days, probably. I was going to leave today, but…" He trailed off.

    "Wait, what?" I sat up abruptly. "Why?"

    Instead of telling me, the ground type reached over and jiggled the gracidea flower necklace still hanging from my neck with his finger, causing me to jerk back suddenly. Physical contact from Finch was the last thing I expected.

    He bared his teeth in a smirk. "Heh. Looks like we both have some explainin' to do. Tell ya what-" he snapped his fingers, "-we're gonna be sitting in here for the rest of the night, and instead of twiddling our thumbs, we play some Bolt Break."

    I followed his gaze to the pile of playing cards in the center of the room, and frowned.

    Cosmo caught on quicker than I did. "Bolt Break!" he exclaimed excitedly. "Cosmo wants to be the dealer this time!"

    Finch added one more thing before I asked what the hell Bolt Break was: "No chips. But I was thinking of gambling with information instead. Whoever loses each match has to answer a question the other has. What do you say?"

    I stared at him blankly. I think my stance on this has been pretty clear so far.

    "...What's Bolt Break?"

    If it was possible to express bewilderment, disgust, and sympathy with a single expression, that would be the one Finch gave me right that moment. A couple seconds passed where he just stared at me in shock. "...You don't know what Bolt Break is."

    I shook my head.

    "...You serious?"

    I looked away apprehensively. "I mean…it's a card game, right? It's not like I can't learn it."

    Finch opened his jaw to say something, but before he could so much as laugh at my ignorance Cosmo did his thing.

    "Yes!" Cosmo blurted out. "Cosmo knows it well, because he is the Master of Games! With Cosmo's power, Oswald will win everytime!"

    Which was just his way of saying 'I'll teach you.' Initially I was a bit uncertain if Cosmo would explain things in a way that made sense, but after catching a similar uncertainty on Finch's face I decided to give Cosmo a shot. Wouldn't hurt.

    With a new smile, I shifted in place to face Cosmo. "Alright," I said, "give me the quick run-down, O Master of Games."

    Seeing the Solosis' pudgy little face light up so quickly was a sight for sore eyes. He must not have expected me to take him up on his offer. Bouncing in place, Cosmo gave me the most energized crash course I think anyone could give.

    "Bolt Break is so easy!" he started. "The player and the dealer face off—both equipped with cards with numbers on them! The player draws! They build up numbers—but not too much! If they get too many numbers, the dealer wins without a fight! But the dealer can lose if he gets too many numbers, too!"

    "It goes from two to ten," Finch added, begrudgingly. "The Nidoking, Nidoqueen, and Indeedee cards are also ten. Don't know how big that rock of yours was, but I'm gonna assume you can do basic math."

    The psychic type continued with pride. "Cosmo can! He knows that the Aura card can be both one AND eleven! It's like, the best card!"

    Hold on a second…

    I squinted. "What number is too much?"

    "Anything over twenty one," Finch answered. "You start with two cards, call for more, stay to keep what you have. Dealer has to call up to sixteen, and you can see one of the cards he has."

    Huh. A lightbulb lit up in my head, as though a tiny, dark corner had suddenly become viewable for me. Not too dissimilar to the reaction I had to the festival earlier today, actually.

    I turned back around to Finch, with significantly less hesitation than before. "So…it's Blackjack…?"

    "Black–what now?" Finch raised an eyebrow.

    I nodded my head feverishly. "Yeah, yeah! Blackjack is just what I call it. I used to play it all the time, now that I think about it! You can do splits to double your earnings and- right, when the dealer has an Ace your chances of winning go way down. In general the dealer wins more often, but uh…" I had to stop myself before this got out of hand.

    Yeah, it was weird. After remembering that word I saw a flash of vague images, concepts, and rules that clicked into my brain like puzzle pieces. Except unlike the roller coasters and churros, these memories—if you could call them that—sloshed around in my skull like a gentle stream rather than a raging waterfall. I still found myself smiling more and more as I thought about it, either way.

    Finch crossed his arms. "Where do you come from, Ozzy?" he asked skeptically. "I've never heard it called that before."

    Oh shit uh-

    But rather than let that trip me up, I smirked and said, "Beat me in a game and maybe I'll tell you."

    Thankfully, he returned the smirk and hopped off the bed. "Fair game. I'll play the dealer—got a lot of questions for you."

    "Great!" I hopped off after him. Now to not lose a single game…

    Before I could follow him, though, I glanced down to see that the dolphin plush had fallen down with me. I had almost forgotten about it.

    Cosmo, who was floating over my shoulder, noticed it, too. "Ooh, what is that?" he wondered.

    "Oh right," I said. Scratching my chest, I leaned down and picked up the plush before holding it up for Cosmo to see. "This is for you, Cosmo. It's a friend."

    Intrigue creeped into his voice. "A…friend?"

    "Yeah! So you don't get so lonely while we're out. Here, go…play with him for a bit." Shortly after I held out the plush, it floated upwards thanks to Cosmo's telekinetic grasp. Turns out it wasn't too much for him to grab and hold, so that was good.

    "Oooh…" he uttered, his eyes shimmering brightly behind his bubble. The plush, now up to eye level with the Solosis, stared back at him with a blank, empty expression, and a vacant smile. On par with most other plushies, I would think. And really, I was joking about the "friend" part, but Cosmo seemed to take it very literally.

    Well, I guess kids do that sometimes. He even gave it a name. "Juanfinsimo…" was what he whispered with reverence. Way more reverence than he ever gave me. "A sidekick…Cosmo always wanted a partner to fight crime with…"

    Almost in what looked like a trance, Cosmo then floated off to a corner of the room with Juanfinsimo in his grip. He kept mumbling the whole time…

    Kids do that…right?



    Eh, it's probably good for him.

    Cosmo could spend some time by himself for a bit. In the meantime, I wanted to know what Finch meant when he said he was leaving. By the time I plopped down opposite of the croc, he was busy collecting and shuffling the cards of the deck.

    There was clearly an apt amount of practice behind Finch's deck shuffling; he didn't even need to look. The satisfying sound of thin cardboard flipping and shifting against thin cardboard made my whiskers twitch. The cards themselves had quite a bit of discoloration to them; some were even chipped and torn in some places. It wouldn't have surprised me if there was a card or two missing and Finch never noticed.

    What did surprise me was that, despite not being able to understand the footprint language the pokemon here used, the numbers on these cards were as clear as day to me.

    He chuckled. "So, you say you've played the game before, huh? Must be pretty good, then."

    I clicked my tongue playfully. "I'm not supposed to answer any questions yet, Finch. Get too cocky and you might never know."

    Two cards slid across the floor and halted a few inches from my crossed legs in one swift motion—a king and a 5. The deck hadn't even been set down yet and we were already starting.

    Finch pulled two cards for himself—one face down and the other a 2. "Alright, wise guy," the Krokorok dealer said, "gonna stay or call?"

    But it was a false start, obviously. I shot back with, "Weren't we supposed to cut the deck first?"

    I couldn't even begin to describe the incredulity on Finch's face. "...What are you trying to say here, Ozzy?"

    "That's what you're supposed to do before you start playing. The player cuts the deck, usually with a divider. If we don't do that then it's not fair."

    "..."

    With a long sigh, Finch picked up the four cards off the floor, reshuffled them into the deck, shuffled the deck a couple more times, then held the deck out to me. "Cut it."

    I didn't have a divider so I cut the deck one card from the top. Finch opted not to comment on this.

    Back into the fray! 7 and 8 for me, queen for Finch. Oddly enough, I ended up with the same total as before. Finch once again asked me, "Call or stay?"

    When it comes to hitting and standing, the odds of busting increases as the numbers go up. 16 and 17 could get really murky, but standing on 15 was a quick way to lose the round. That queen made it a little risky, though…

    "I'm gonna call," I stated, knocking on the floor.

    Finch pulled a card for me and placed it face up next to the others. A 4—not bad.

    "Risky business," Finch taunted. "Gonna stay?"

    It made more sense to keep the 19 that I had, but if he had an ace I was screwed. But if he didn't then I'd be busting for nothing. Ultimately, "Stay" was my answer. For a first hand I was pretty happy with what I got.

    "Ohohoho! He's gonna stay…let's see how that works out for him…" With purposeful slowness, Finch flipped his second card…

    A 7—meaning that he was two points below my 19 and he couldn't draw more. Nice. Finch's jaw dropped the second that card was flipped.

    I pumped my fist in success, then leaned forward with a smug look on my face. "So, you were saying?"

    The disgruntled croc collected the five used cards and placed them in a discard pile, growling under his breath as he did so. "Ergh…I already told your bonfire buddy, so I'll keep it brief: I got too confident. When I caught wind of Turaco at Micle I thought it'd be a good chance to earn your trust. But as soon as we got back Big Mama was sniffing at our backsides, and now a lot of pokemon are gonna be in danger."

    I raised an eyebrow, confused. "My trust…?" There was a lot to unpack there. But I think the last thing Finch mentioned caught my attention the most. "Wait, what do you mean-"

    Finch stopped me by holding up a claw. "I'm not done yet," he said. "All you need to know is that, because I didn't teach you a specific mind chant right away, Anemone's goons are gonna be breaking down Clamperl's Dream's doors. I need to warn them. And a letter won't cut it."

    "Mind chant…?" Now I was even more confused. Did he really plan that far ahead? "What does that mean?"

    He shook his head and told me to "Get lucky first." Two cards were placed on my side—a 2 and a 3. Finch also added, "Or, like you said, you might never know." Two cards on his side, too—one face down and the other a 6.

    My face scrunched up in annoyance. Already, I had as many as ten separate questions to ask. What would Finch have done if I hadn't offered to bring him onto the team? Had his goal been to gain my trust this whole time? He had a weird way of going about it. Also, this "mind chant" was driving me nuts just thinking about it. What could it mean…

    Heh. I guess that was what made the game so fun. Just as quickly as my fur was starting to stand on end, I cracked my neck self-assuredly and knocked on the floor with my fist. "Hit me."

    A card was drawn and slid to my side. Another 3. Rolling low this time around.

    "Hit me," I said again.

    I got an 8, doubling my total. Honestly, I should have stopped there. 16 had some of the deadliest odds. But I was on a roll, baby! For the third time, I said, "Hit me."

    After Finch pulled yet another card, he sucked in air through his teeth, making a hissing sound. "Oooh…that's a bust," the croc whispered mockingly.

    "Damn…" It was. My face fell at the sight of the jack next to my current total. Confidence really killed the…Dewott. Or something like that. That can't have been how that saying went…

    With the cards from the previous round discarded (Finch didn't even turn over his other card), it was Finch's turn to ask a question. He clapped his hands together and flashed a grin of sharp, yellow fangs. "Alright! I'll give you an easy one: why can't you leave the castle?"

    I sighed. Easy, he says…

    "Same reason you're in trouble, really," I explained. "Anemone heard about us going to Micle and decided that I can't leave her sight anymore." I avoided Finch's eyes. "I might've…also pissed her off. That's part of it." Not much more needed to be said than that. That information was concerning enough; Finch didn't need to know about the ghost in the floorboards.

    Finch narrowed his eyes, tapping his knee with a finger. "Why would she need you so close…" he muttered, more as a question for himself than me.

    I shrugged quickly. "Let's go another round." Though as soon as I said that, I regretted it. Finch didn't know because—at this point—I hadn't even told him about my amnesia yet. And after showing him that I could spontaneously play cards…I had to wonder if I should.

    Either way, we started the next round. The dealer ended up with a 5, while I got a 4 and an ace. About damn time.

    Cool thing about aces was that they added a bit more choice to the game. Since it counted as a 1 or 11 depending on the circumstance, I could call or stay and avoid busting pretty easily.

    …Unless I get another ace. Which I did. Now at a total of 6, I frowned at my options. Funnily enough, the "Aura" card was designed with this bright, blue flame—most likely to symbolize the capabilities and potential of Lucario and their powers.

    It reminded me of Neo, the Fencer. What an asshole that guy was. In remembrance of him, I called, and got a 6. I frowned deeper when I called again and ended up with a king, leading to a bust.

    Bad thoughts lead to bad luck, I thought spitefully.

    "I'm starting to think you like losing," Finch teased as he discarded the cards I just pulled.

    "Just ask your question," I grumbled with crossed arms.

    The next one Finch had was easy to see coming. His wording made me cringe, though: "What makes you so important, huh? It's like…Big Mama has custody over you. That normal?"

    That, I didn't know. But judging by Anemone's…methods, I was sure that expulsion was more plausible than detention. For others, at least. Not for me.

    "Uh…no, it isn't," I answered with gritted teeth. My tail shook nervously behind me. "I think. And…okay, this is going to sound a bit crazy…"

    Finch slowly raised an eyebrow.

    Yeah, he probably thought that Anemone actually had custody over me now. My tail started shaking even more. So to keep my tail from flying off, I fought past the nervousness and blurted it out.

    "I have, um…amnesia."

    "...Amnesia," Finch plainly repeated back to me.

    I held up my paws defensively. "I'm being serious! I woke up just outside of town and got dropped off here. Anemone's been keeping an eye on me—helping me." I almost added air quotes to that last part. "She got freaked out after I was gone for too long and decided to put me on lockdown for a while."

    If Finch's increasingly narrowed eyes were any indication, the omission of relevant details didn't help my case at all. Thinking back on it, I should've been more open. This was not a case of Anemone looking out for me; the bitch outright hated me and wanted me to suffer. Hell, it wasn't like Finch wouldn't empathize.

    Maybe it was just a side effect of my hesitation. Either way, Finch was clearly having a hard time believing it.

    "...Really," he said, stone faced.

    "Yes!" I reaffirmed.

    He growled under his breath. "Gentlemon's agreement. I'll ask more if I win again."

    My tail finally stopped shaking. Why did that actually make me feel relieved?

    For the next round, I'll spare the details. Finch landed a 9, I won with a queen, a 3, and an 8. Perfect 21; the only way Finch could have won was with a blackjack. But without a face card or an ace to begin with, there was no chance, aside from a stalemate.

    I used the opportunity to pry more into what Finch was planning. His "true intentions," if you will. I asked him, "Do you think I trust you now?"

    Finch snorted as he placed the used cards into the rapidly growing discard pile. "Too late for that now," he said. "For the record, this isn't a game to me. I was being genuine when I said I wanted to be friends."

    "I never said you weren't."

    He nodded. "I know. But it's worth repeating. All I wanted was to make sure we were on close terms before jumping into politics."

    Politics, huh? I nearly groaned out loud. Last thing I needed was to be dragged into the nonsensical state of affairs of magical animals. Yes, I know that I had already been plopped into the center of it all, but the less I engaged with it, the better.

    "Anyway," he continued, "all you need to know is that I have personal and political reasons for wanting to be here in particular. Before you and your little friends came rummaging around, Ozzy, I was working on finding a way into this castle, myself. You just helped me skip a few steps."

    "Personal?" Dammit, I still needed to ask about the mind chant.

    But the cards had already been drawn. "Don't rush, now."

    Fifth game, Finch won again. 5, 4, and 8 for me. Two 9's for Finch. The deck was starting to get a bit slim…

    Then came the question I was worried about…

    Well, it was less like a question and more like a request. If my whiskers hadn't been quivering with so much anxiety I might have grilled Finch for breaking his own rules.

    "So," Finch started, casually resting his chin in his claw, "mind telling me more, 'Mr. Amnesiac?'"

    Alright, let me give an actual answer this time.

    I sighed. "Not much more to add, honestly. I woke up in a flowerfield, was guided to the castle by a team of bounty hunters, met Fenn somewhere along the way, and Anemone gave me a place to stay with the caveat that I join the guild."

    "That sounds uncharacteristically charitable of her."

    "That's because it is," I scoffed. "Any horror stories you might have heard about her are true. Anemone's not the most pleasant pokemon to talk to."

    Understatement of the century. No, millennia. Whichever made me gag more.

    Finch scratched his chin in thought. "Alright, but why?"

    I simply shrugged in response. My humanity was obviously the reason, but after talking with Calluna I wasn't so sure if that was the only reason. Telling Finch about that part was not necessary.

    "And what about Fenn?" Finch prodded further.

    "What about him?"

    The ground type gestured to nothing in particular, trying to find the words. "You know, your relationship with him? Just wondering. What were you planning on doing today?"

    Despite knowing that the current turn was over, I humored Finch for a moment. I might not have understood why any of this mattered, but if he was being serious about becoming friends…I don't know, maybe it wouldn't hurt? There was something so awkward about having to explain this after keeping it in my head for so long—but it was also refreshing, in a way.

    "Well, me and Fenn were gonna head back to his hometown…" I trailed off while scratching the back of my head. What a friend I was, forgetting what Fenn's hometown was called. "Essentially, his dad is a bit overbearing and I was going to help confront him."

    "What for?"

    That…was a good question. At the time I chose to respect his privacy. But would it really have been so out of line for me to know what I was getting into?

    I frowned at the floor. "...I don't actually know," I answered. "But judging from what I know about Fenn and his family, he probably wanted to prove himself, or something." I looked back up at Finch, still frowning. "I just wanted to be there for him, but he insisted on going alone. It was so frustrating because in the end I didn't get to have a choice. Now I don't even know where he is."

    "How far away is his family?"

    I pointed over my shoulder. "Like an hour's walk. If I wasn't grounded I could go right after him." I couldn't stop myself from groaning if I tried. "I'm not being facetious when I say this was the worst possible day this could've happened. I'm still mad." The fur on the back of my neck bristled just thinking about it.

    There. Finch got his answer. Probably not the one he was expecting, judging by the pensive look on his face, but it was what he got.

    Finch snarled, "That's not right. Hate to say it—all of that's probably on me. If I had known about any of this, I would've held off. Sorry…"

    I can't say I was expecting actual regret and self-reflection from this Krokorok; he never seemed the type. In retrospect, I spent so much time stressing over what to do that I never looked to anyone else for help. After all, it was clear that I wasn't going to get it, especially not with something so personal.

    So seeing Finch being all genuine and thoughtful…I bit my cheek. "I just never thought to bring it up," I reiterated. "Convincing Fenn to let me tag along became my whole life for a few days. I was so focused on that that I didn't realize how much I was depending on it. Now…I don't know what to do. I guess…ugh. Nevermind…"

    What else was there to do? Hope Fenn spent the day at the bar getting hammered instead of going home, so sometime down the line I could try again? Then what?

    Well, before then, I kept playing. Finch was already doling out the cards, more somber than before. "Don't worry about it right now," he said. "You're not a bad player, Ozzy. If you've got nothing else, hold onto that."

    That was a really good point! I might have been a numbskulled, raggedy otter stuck in a ditch with no clear way of climbing out, but apparently I was a solid gambler. Could be worse!

    And hey, I won the next round. Vindication! Finch shuffled the deck with the discard pile afterwards so I'm not going to bother mentioning what cards were played. As for the question, I knew exactly what to ask.

    "What's this 'mind chant' you brought up?"

    A moment earlier Finch had prompted me to cut the deck again. Directly in half was what I chose, and he did so as he explained. "It's a lot less fancy than you're probably thinking. You just repeat a few of these phrases in your head and they're supposed to keep the queen from reaching too far. Recite it over and over again and it works like a puzzle she has to solve, from what I heard."

    "What?" I physically flinched and my whiskers twitched furiously. "Why am I only hearing about this now?"

    You've gotta be kidding me! You're telling me there was a way to keep Anemone from getting into my head and I'm only just now hearing about it?

    Clearly there was a catch. "Like I told ya, I needed your trust first," Finch stated calmly. "Didn't realize that it would only take a day for Big Mama to invite you to her playroom. How is it, by the way?"

    "The throne room?" I asked, before scoffing. "Shitty." With that, I leaned forward. "So, how does it go?"

    Finch waved me off. "Doesn't matter now. Oh, and that was another thing. It was never actually tested, as far as I know. Well- it works on other psychic types—I know that. And you have to keep it going the whole time-"

    "Anemone would just break my limbs before I'd even get to use it," I cut him off. As tantalizing as that idea sounded, my enthusiasm for it dropped to nothing immediately. How disappointing.

    I shrugged. "Oh well. Wish I could have had that earlier, but…"

    "...Yeah," Finched sighed. "Just forget about it."

    Before he could so much as draw another card, a cheery voice caught us both by surprise. Cosmo's voice, of course.

    "Ooh! Ooh! Cosmo wants to play now! Cosmo and Juanfinsimo will be the dealers! The most heroic dealers!"

    There he was, eagerly floating above the two of us with his new pal, Juanfinsimo—hovering akimbo like some sort of dastardly duo. Color me impressed; they were practically inseparable already.

    "Sure, sure, buddy," I said. I turned to Finch expectantly. "Move over, grandpa. You're being usurped."

    A low, rumbly chuckle arose from the croc's throat. "Yeah, yeah…" he grumbled…and then snatched Juanfinsimo out of the air when nobody expected it! "So nice of you to bring me my plushie, Cosmo! I've been lookin' all over for him!"

    Cosmo cried, "What, nooooo! Give him baaaaack!" Despite his efforts to take the plush from Finch's claws, nothing seemed to work. The Krokorok was, after all, a dark type. All Cosmo could really do was cry and bounce around pitifully.

    It was kinda funny, for a little. I might have laughed a tiny bit. But when the little guy started sniffling both Finch and I backed down. He'd be fine, but still. Cosmo didn't deserve to be bullied that harshly.

    Anyway, the seventh round of "Bolt Break" started with Cosmo at the helm and both me and Finch going one at a time. I was pretty skeptical about Cosmo's actual capability to be the dealer, but boy did he prove me wrong.

    "Whoa!" I exclaimed. That Solosis doled out our starters with such finesse and skill that it made me wonder if he was literally born to play cards. I could barely see them before they were placed down, let alone when they were being flung through the air.

    I didn't know how old Cosmo was—he was young, obviously. Most kids wouldn't have the patience to sit down and learn how to play a card game. Granted, Blackjack wasn't too complicated…

    Maybe he was gifted, I don't know. Either way, here was the set up: king for Cosmo, 7 and 3 for me, and a 9 and 6 for Finch. We had decided beforehand that we would draw for each person until they wanted to stand. I went first, and after calling once, I ended up with a 6.

    A total of 16. Hm.

    I grimaced at the collection of cards in front of me. There were a few things that bothered me about my standing in the game at that moment. For one, Cosmo had a face card. A very, very dangerous position to be in because it meant that I was potentially at a loss already.

    Not only was there a chance that he had an ace face down, but he could have had a card that would cause him to stand immediately. And if that was the case, staying would guarantee my loss. So I had to take a risk, right?

    Well…I kind of didn't want to. If I busted then that meant Finch wouldn't have to try as hard. I mean, he already had a 15 in total. No doubt he would call here. But if he busted and I didn't call then I could hit him with the bragging rights. We weren't playing for keeps here, just information. I didn't need to win; Finch just needed to lose.

    I could feel the sweat dripping down my forehead and my fingers trembling as I placed my hand on the floor. "I'll stay," I stated firmly. I swear, this level of anxiety hadn't hit me since the last time I was in a mystery dungeon.

    Finch chuckled derisively, confidently. "You would stay on 16." He snapped his fingers at Cosmo. "Give me one."

    He got a 5. Welp.

    "...Well, that didn't work out," I muttered incredulously, my shoulders slouched.

    With his arms crossed and a big toothy grin on his face, Finch leaned over to me. "Look at that, Ozzy," he sneered. "If you called, you would have won. Ha! How's that feel?"

    "BOLT BREAK!" Cosmo suddenly shouted out.

    Both Finch and I swung our heads in Cosmo's direction, only to see that next to his face card…was an ace. Cosmo beat both of us.

    Immediately, Finch's face fell. All of that confidence was just gone. "...Oh."

    Then it was my turn to gloat. "It feels nice knowing that luck doesn't discriminate," I calmly answered Finch's dig at me. "Guess this means that Cosmo gets to ask a question now." I glanced between the distraught Finch and the overjoyed Cosmo, smiling the whole time. "Or two, one for each of us."

    Cosmo's cheeks went red from how wide he was smiling. "Two? Two!" he cheered. The liquid inside the purple Solosis' bubble sloshed around as he looked between me and Finch several times, contemplating who to question first…

    Eventually, he stopped on the croc sitting next to me. "Hmmm…Uncle Finch, why do you do that thing with your fingers so much?"

    Finch furrowed his brows as he looked down at his claws. "You mean…the finger snaps?" He snapped his fingers together after saying the last word.

    "Yes!" Cosmo confirmed. "It makes a funny noise! Cosmo wishes he could do that."

    I sure am glad Cosmo doesn't have hands!

    I don't think there was a possible question Cosmo could have asked that would have made me appear any more grumpy. The last thing I wanted was for Cosmo to pick up another one of Finch's shticks. This one in particular was the one that defined Finch, though. Turaco outright called him "Snapper Finch" like that was what he was known for. The guy must have walked into every place he's ever been in and started snapping his fingers until people gave him a nickname for it.

    Why exactly? I was curious, too. Even more so after he gave the stupidest answer I've ever heard.

    "It's something I got from my mom. Not much more to it than that. She used to do it all the time."

    Really? I would have respected it more if he didn't even have a reason. Why would someone need a reason to snap their fingers? Finch did, apparently.

    I was so flummoxed by it that I mentally prepared myself to pry more into Finch's absurd home life out of spite, but beforehand Cosmo asked me his other question.

    "Oswald, who is Ane- Amene- Aneemo- Eenem- Anemoo- bleh! Ane-mone?" he innocently wondered. "Cosmo keeps hearing about her…"

    My jaw hung open. The blank stare on my face could not have been more vacant even if my eyes were pointing in different directions and drool was leaking from my mouth. At no point during my jaunty adventures in pokemon land did it ever occur to me that Cosmo didn't know who Anemone was. For some reason I just assumed that he would pick it up from someone other than me.

    That wasn't the case, obviously. And now I was short-circuiting. "Uh…well, she's the-"

    Leader? Ruler? Queen? Mother? Big Boss? Dictator?

    "-main decision-maker of the castle," I eventually decided. "I went to go meet her again today. She gets to choose how the castle is run, though she's a bit…intimidating. That's why people tend to talk about her a lot."

    As far as kid friendly descriptions of the queen bee is concerned, that was about as sanitized as it was going to get for me.

    Someone else in the room had other ideas, however.

    It took me a moment to realize it, but Finch had been glaring at me the entire time. His crocodilian eyes bored into me like he was trying to use a psychic move on me; it made the fur on the back of my neck stand on end.

    I looked back at him. "...What?" I said quietly, disjointedly.

    "...You're kidding, right?" Finch growled.

    Oh, is that how it is?

    I sighed in irritation. "Okay, Finch. What makes you think you have a better way to describe her?" In a way that didn't make Cosmo terrified for his life. Hint hint.

    Much to my chagrin, Finch stole the spotlight from me with no remorse. He rubbed his claws together and grinned. "Because I have more context. Sit down, boys. I'm gonna teach you some history."

    I was already sitting down, unfortunately. And now Cosmo was, too (as well as a Solosis could), fully engrossed in what Finch was about to say. He looked on in awe. I just scowled.

    After clearing his throat, the Krokorok broke the ice with, "So, it all started thirty or so years ago. The Psychic Wars. Heard of it?"

    A vague idea. I nodded.

    He continued. "Quick recap: it was a massive world war that started when a bunch of psychics across Pamtre decided that all of these treasures and artifacts belonged to them. Something about 'psychic superiority,' too. But that's only scratching the surface; it was actually primarily about land disputes and historical landmarks. You know, the human crap."

    I winced, but kept it quiet.

    "By the way," Finch started by waving his hand, "Anemone wasn't around for this yet. I'm just setting down the groundwork. Enigma was involved, obviously. Talk to the older folks around here and they'll tell you all about it. What we had going on thirty years ago was unique because it was more a conflict of opportunity—a civil war between 'royalty' and rebels.

    "The rebels were led by this Grimmsnarl named…Carnation."

    I couldn't help but notice that Finch's eyes took on a certain glow when he started talking about this historical figure. If I hadn't been looking directly at him I could've been able to tell that he was smiling, just by his voice.

    "Let me tell ya, Ozzy, Cosmo," Finch grinned widely, "Carnation was my hero. Still is. He was a hero to a lot of mons. What he believed was that this castle we're in right now? It belonged to everyone. Even the dirty freaks in the slimiest corners of this continent you can think of.

    "Him and Mallard, his second in command, were dead set on proving to the world that you don't have to be some prissy royal to live safely. It's a dangerous world out there, and there's a fortress big enough to fit all of us, right here."

    With that, he pointed to himself proudly. "I've got a goal to live up to his ideals. No one deserves to be left behind, especially when you've got everything you need, right in the center of it all."

    Cosmo's eyes were sparkling by the time Finch was done. "Wow…" he uttered.

    I could understand what Finch was saying. I even sort of agreed with it. But uh… "What does this have to do with Anemone?" I couldn't help but ask.

    "Right…" Finch mumbled. "I was getting to that."

    I think you got carried away there, dude, I thought.

    Finch cleared his throat. "Anyways, the rebels didn't win. They got stamped out in the war." His brows suddenly furrowed. "Not just them, either. The royals were wiped out at the same time. Completely out of nowhere. And who comes in right after?"

    Gee, I wonder where this is going.

    That was a joke. But Cosmo genuinely wanted to know, and asked in such a shaky voice. "Wh-who was it?"

    With a long, clawed finger, Finch pointed upwards, all while glancing between Cosmo and I with shifty eyes. "It's the Gardevoir. The queen. Anemone."

    Cosmo gulped. "H-how did she do it?"

    "She can read minds…" Finch whispered.

    "Up to a certain distance," I added dully. "She can't hear you right now, Cosmo." Up to this point I could fill in some of the gaps. Finch obviously wasn't trying to be all that tactful so I corrected him when I could.

    Fortunately, my correction seemed to calm Cosmo a little, only for Finch's next detail to send him into shivers all over again.

    "She has stronger psychic powers than any living pokemon…" Finch said dramatically. "Even stronger than you, Cosmo."

    The little psychic bubble shrunk in on himself.

    "Not really," I explained. "I kind of doubt it considering how old she is now. She's strong…but not strong enough to do what you're implying…"

    Both Finch and I shot each other a side-eye.

    The croc continued with, "Well…she got away with it in the end. I don't remember any election, either."

    But I wasn't having it. "Clearly it was decided internally." I rolled my eyes. "I don't like Anemone either, Finch. But you're jumping to conclusions."

    "You're telling me that after today you don't think she's capable of it?" Finch shook his head. "That witch has her hands in every pocket of this continent. That's some power. You don't get that kind of power by acting nice or playing fair."

    I blinked. "What? W-witch- okay." Time to simmer down. "You have never met her in person, Finch. I have seen first hand how threatening she can be. And you know what?" I threw up my arms. "I agree with you! She doesn't act nice; she doesn't play fair. But saying she showed up one night and just took over—that's insane!"

    "And you know? The Dewott with the amnesia?" Finch scoffed. "Yeah, I've never met her in person. But I've talked to mons that have. You wouldn't believe the kinds of things they told me. All of it made sense."

    "Really? Really." I crossed my arms in indignation. "Try me."

    "Ever wonder why the weather is so erratic around Kebia Castle?"

    "No. Because I just changed my mind. I don't want to listen to this." Quickest turnaround I've ever had. Even if I was slightly interested in finding out where he was going with that…no. I knew it was a slippery slope to crazy town.

    Besides, I couldn't help but notice that the little psychic that asked the question in the first place had shriveled up like a raisin. Cosmo's bubble was shivering like mad.

    "...And now look at what you did," I sighed, gesturing towards Cosmo.

    The anger on Finch's face didn't dissipate, even when he looked and saw what his tirade led to. But after a few moments his facial features softened. Guilt seemed to flash across his face, however slight it might have been. "...Ergh. There's your answer."

    We played another round after that. Cosmo recovered relatively quickly, though he hardly had anything else to say. I could tell that it stopped being fun for him.

    I won, by the way. Not really important how; none of us seemed to be too into it after that last round. But I really only had one more question, anyway. I asked it after Finch gave me a familiar but unexpected compliment.

    "You're not bad at this, Oswald," he said. "For a scatterbrain, that is." The smallest smirk curled onto his lips before fading away.

    With a shrug, I guessed that, "I might have been good at cards in my past life. It's weird, because I don't even remember my parents. But I know how to play cards…and I don't know why." Which reminded me of something. "Speaking of, what was your mother like, Finch? I recall you mentioning her." This was me prying into his absurd home life like I said I wanted to earlier.

    "Hah!" the sand gator laughed heartily. "What I wouldn't do to have her answer that for you…" He looked off into the distance, his eyes glittering with memories long cherished. "She was the kind of Krookodile that earned every minute of her life. 'Work to live, live to work.' That's what she always said." His bright smile bled into his words. "'Course that also meant I grew up in a sling around her shoulders while she worked the mill. Home is just for sleep, you know?"

    So, a workaholic. I frowned. Something was missing here.

    "Okay…but how'd you end up…like this?" I asked, sheepishly gesturing to his whole self.

    Finch laughed again. "A lot of older folks I talk to go on and on about the hard work. How it's all about building character and becoming independent. Well, hard work doesn't make things easier when the deck is stacked against you."

    After picking up a card and flashing it at me—an ace that I had just used to win—he said, "You gotta play your cards, and sometimes hoping for an Aura card doesn't cut it. You have to do what you have to."

    I grimaced. I seriously hoped that Cosmo wasn't getting any ideas. Last I looked he was more preoccupied with his new plush than the game, thankfully.

    "And she was okay with that?" I wondered.

    "No," the ground type answered humorlessly, that glitter in his eyes now gone. "But I wasn't about to let her work herself to death, even if she felt that she had to. Didn't matter in the end, but at least I tried."

    I couldn't deny that. As much as I didn't agree with it, the last thing Finch did was let it get the better of him. And I could respect him for that.

    Solemnly, I nodded. "Must have been hard after the war."

    Finch growled scornfully. "Don't get me started. Folks like my mom who supported Carnation weren't exactly given the best jobs. I grew up near Lansat, where the crime was the worst. It's not like I had a choice…"

    "Your mom supported Carnation?"

    "She looked up to him!" Finch's eyes lit up again at the mere mention of that historical Grimmsnarl. "Anybody who earned their weight in pokè back then did." But then he deflated with a sigh. "Still wish I could meet him. I used to think that, someday, he'd come back from the dead and fix all of my problems." He shook his head bitterly. "Then I grew up."

    Damn…

    I gave Finch a sympathetic look, my whiskers drooping.

    Must be nice to have someone to look up to like that—and have a methodology to fall back on even when everything seems so confusing. I doubt Finch ever thought about whether or not he was doing the right thing, because what was right was already made clear for him.

    Me, I don't know. What's right and what's wrong, who to trust and who not to trust…

    That's the thing, isn't it? Without even a basis to work off of, I was screwed from the get-go. No aspirations, no goals, no desires, no friends—I'm incapable, weak, and completely helpless. Finding help ended up being a challenge, too.

    But I know who and what I am. And above all else I can't let every setback distract me from what I need to be looking for: answers. I'll let my identity and what little I do know guide me if needed.


    "…I'm sorry to hear that, Finch," I said. All of this talk about goals and childhood heroes left me feeling wistful. In a way, I wanted what Finch had, even if he technically didn't have anything.

    "Yeah, yeah…" the croc muttered as he placed the used cards into a discard pile. "We've all gotta move on eventually. What about you, Ozzy? What do you plan to do next?"

    The game was practically over at this point, so there was no reason in telling Finch to win again. It certainly helped that this question was something that had been swirling around in my brain since this morning.

    I needed a way to work towards my goal. Only problem was that accomplishing said goal was next to impossible without being able to leave the castle. Either I needed to find a way to get out of here or I needed to find someone to search for answers in my stead. Both were easier said than done.

    In a moment of aimlessness, I scratched the scalchop on my hip in thought. It never ceased to amaze me how comforting it was to know that they were still there, despite everything.

    "Well, I'm not really sure. My biggest objective is to figure out how I got here and who caused it. Maybe get back at the guy who thought it was so funny to take away my memories, too."

    Also needed to figure out how I'd be able to go back home, but telling Finch about my humanity made even less sense than telling Fenn. A part of me believed that Oleander was lurking in the shadows not just to keep me from leaving but to break my neck in case I let it slip.

    A little dramatic, sure. Although, again, I didn't know what to expect from Calluna.

    Finch flicked a card in his claw with a finger on his other claw a few times, also thinking. He felt the need to remind me that, "You seem really sure that someone caused it. What if you just hit your head?"

    Because that would be fucking stupid.

    It was not Finch's fault that he lacked all of the details. I might have woken up with a headache, but that did not explain all of the things I saw in the dungeons and the freaks wanting a piece of me.

    I shook my head. "It doesn't matter," I said. "There was someone I wanted to meet up with before today, before I met with Anemone. Now that I can't leave the castle, there's not much I can do there. It was my only lead."

    "Iris, right?" Finch narrowed his eyes. "The woman Turaco mentioned?" He said that slowly, in a way that gave me the impression that he was finding it hard to believe the words coming out of his mouth.

    "Yeah." My tail rose and hit the floor lightly behind me without my say. Boy was I glad that Finch remembered. Saved me the trouble of explaining it while Oleander was listening.

    Stroking his chin, Finch grumbled something under his breath. "Hmm…it'd be out of the way…"

    "What?"

    He looked me square in the eyes—sizing me up—determining my resolve. "…I could go find her for you and come back," Finch eventually told me. "I was already planning on leaving for a bit. Only problem is that it wouldn't be my priority, and if my guess is correct I might be too late."

    Better than nothing. For some reason I didn't think to ask the croc right in front of me. I guess I just forgot.

    "Can you?" I pleaded before reining it in. "I mean…I feel like I'd be asking for a lot from you."

    Turned out it wasn't an issue. Finch scoffed confidently. "I've done a lot more for a lot less. Consider it payback after screwing up so badly."

    Well that…made things a little better, I guess. With a smile, I nodded. My tail whacked the ground behind me, louder than before. "Thanks, Finch."

    "Don't mention it. Now…what other games do you know how to play?"

    A lot more than I initially thought. After some guesswork and comparing existing games in this world, it turned out that I knew how to play Poker, Go Fish, War, Solitaire, and even Crazy Eights. I absolutely knew more. Those were just the ones I could recognize and Finch knew how to play.

    For about an hour Finch and I played Go Fish (Go Magikarp) while Cosmo kept to himself. Some more smalltalk was exchanged, but none of it was particularly substantial or interesting. Pretty soon the sleepy, orange glow of the sun poured into the room, cascading across the floor like an encroaching tide.

    Day turned to night like a candle gradually losing the strength of its flame, and I had no one there to light it for me. Eventually, I had to squint just to see the numbers on the cards.

    It was only right before it became impossible to see that I heard a familiar click at the door, followed by the slow creak of the door's hinges.

    I assumed that I would be prepared. All day had passed and I had gone through this scenario in my head over and over again. But even still, I shot up from my sitting position without a second thought and nearly fell right back onto my face. A sharp pain in my side coincided with the harsh beating of the heart in my chest; I was out of breath within seconds.

    But I got to the door an instant before Fenn's eyes became visible. Nothing could stop me.

    "FENN!" I shouted breathlessly. "F-Fenn, are you…?"

    At first, I wasn't sure if it was even Fenn that I was looking at. Between the encroaching shadows and my panting, the pokemon I saw in front of me looked like a blueish, battered blob. It was only after the Quilava lifted his head did I see that familiar shade of crimson.

    Dull, dreary, cloudy eyes. If there was a flame there, it was gone now.

    Confused and horribly afraid to the extent that I was left speechless for a moment, I had to fight the urge to fling question after question at Fenn. He hadn't even taken a step inside yet. But the sheer guilt of seeing him like this made me want to start ripping my fur out.

    To my complete and utter surprise, Fenn spoke. It was hardly audible, though. Barely more than a whisper. "O-oh…hi, Oswald…"

    "...Hey…" I managed to choke out as I breathed heavily. "Welcome back."

    He looked down—an action that made my stomach drop out of reflex. "Yeah…"

    "Here," I said suddenly, standing aside. "Come in."

    Still on two feet, Fenn did so without another word. The room, as I hadn't taken notice at the time, was deathly silent. Even Cosmo didn't feel the need to say hi. Fenn stopped a few feet into the room and just stood there, completely still.

    It took me a few moments, but I slowly approached Fenn from behind until I was next to him—close to him. He wouldn't meet my gaze even as I stared directly at him. His focus was…on something else.

    Again, the lighting was bad, so I couldn't tell exactly what I was looking at. But being this close…had he been crying? Either it was just his natural shade of red blending in awkwardly into the whites of his eyes, or they were as puffy as I feared.

    I had to know. "Fenn?" I spoke up as softly as I could. "Everything alright? Where have you been?"

    "...H-home," was his simple answer.

    I gripped a scalchop on my hip tightly. "How did it go?"

    "Fine…" He still wouldn't look at me.

    Do I keep prying…? What should I do?

    I looked at my hands, the door, Finch's inscrutable frown, Cosmo's worried eyes, the bed, the window, anything—desperate to think fast and confidently.

    And after all of that, all that I could come up with was a pathetic and shaky reply. "...You don't look so good, Fenn. Are you sure?"

    "..."

    Fenn started rubbing his arm, his movements strained and heavy. "I-I'm gonna go to bed early tonight, if that's okay," he muttered. "We can talk…in the morning."

    My breath caught in my throat and I scratched hard at a scalchop. No, no…that couldn't be it.

    "Um…" I murmured sheepishly. "Okay, that's fine. You look like you need the rest."

    All he did was nod. Nothing more. Not once after entering the room did he look me in the eyes, and I knew that was intentional.

    No, no…

    Watching Fenn walk towards the bed was like watching him fall from hundreds of feet in the air, the wind whooshing past his ears as he screamed, his body gradually growing smaller and smaller-

    NO!

    "FennFennwait!" I cried with my arm outstretched. I launched myself forward until I was right in front of the Quilava, blocking his path. My whiskers were frazzled and my fur was standing on end, but I didn't care. I must have looked insane with how much my paws were trembling.

    His ears shot straight up. "W-what-?" Fenn started, before I interrupted him.

    "Listen, I know I lied! I know I know I know! But listen, Anemone was lying to you, too! She's done nothing but make things worse for both of us! Don't listen to what she has to say!"

    "..." Fenn just stared back at me in shock. Spots of his face lit up slightly as tiny embers popped out of his forehead.

    "She won't even let me leave the castle anymore!" I told him hysterically. "But still, I want to make this up to you!"

    It was probably the wrong thing to do at the time– actually, no. It was the wrong thing to do. But I held out my paw…and gripped Fenn's shoulder, rubbing it gently as I possibly could while my whole body was trembling.

    Fenn's eyes followed my paw, more embers dancing across his face and casting shadows past his eyes. As faint as it was, I could see then that yes, his eyes were red and puffy. Wide with confusion and shock.

    And for me, all of that pent up frustration and anguish came falling out of my mouth with no semblance of grace. In my eyes, I had reached a new low.

    "I don't know…we can do something together tomorrow," I said, practically begging. "Just…I want you to know that I care about you and I'm…sorry. I shouldn't have…"

    The spit had reached the back of my throat, forcing me to swallow harshly. I couldn't keep going from there. I just couldn't. My fingertips stung from how hard I was scratching, but by all accounts the pain mattered less than the reminder that came with it.

    Fenn…seemingly didn't react. He just looked at me with wide eyes, unmoving. But as soon as I appeared to have run out of steam, his ears drooped a little. A very slight change.

    He spoke, albeit just as quietly as before.

    "...I-I forgive you, Oswald."

    "W-what?" I blinked. Those words rang in my ears for several seconds after he said them.

    "It's…okay."

    He smiled. He really smiled. It was a big smile, too. The kind of smile that I had been fantasizing about all day.

    The trembling didn't stop. Why didn't it stop?

    "Are…are you sure?"

    He nodded.

    My fingers were numb.

    No…no, it can't be that easy. Fenn hates me for what I did. I went off and had fun all day while he…while he…

    Despondently, I let my paw fall from Fenn's shoulder, my fingers gently dragging down his arm as it slowly came to a halt at my side.

    I was not looking him in the eyes anymore. There was a sort of magnetic repellent keeping me from doing so. In retrospect…I don't even know why.

    "...Okay…" I said hoarsely. "Have…a good sleep…Fenn."

    "..."

    The silence ate away at my heart. But if he said anything at all the dam that was my tear ducts would have broken.

    Without another word…Fenn walked past me and climbed onto the bed. Although I didn't see it, Cosmo followed right behind him. He chose to sleep on the bed that night.

    I was still trembling.

    The last few minutes replayed in my mind several times over, for what felt like hours. Finch, like me, was still standing around. When we met gazes, I didn't know what to make of his expression. Disappointment? Sympathy? Maybe even anger?

    What really bothered me, though, was how everything was fine. It was likely that Fenn was just tired and had a bad day. No big deal, right? We could spend some time tomorrow and talk about it.

    Now everything felt numb. From the tip of my tail to the top of my head. It was like I was dreaming, unsure if this was supposed to be a nightmare playing into my fears.

    After a bit, I went to touch my chest, only to feel something tickle my paw. Looking down, what I saw made my face scrunch up with disgust.

    In one swift, aggravated moment, I ripped the gracidea flower necklace from my neck and held it out in front of me.

    I had been wearing it the whole time.

    Seething, I crushed a flower in my paw, then I dropped the necklace onto the floor.
     
    Chapter 37 - Day 14, Part 5: Beneath the Soil
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Author’s Note:

    Hi. So I really mean it when I say this would be the longest chapter I’ve written so far. In fact, I outdid myself and wrote 30k words as opposed to my expected 20k. Not only that, but I split it up into three separate chapters.

    All three of these chapters are best consumed together, either way. And with so much to get through, I don’t expect anyone to read it all in one sitting. Which is why there are plenty of stopping points thanks to the many flashbacks.

    There’s one more thing I should say here, and it’s not something I usually do because I rarely find it to be necessary. Here is different; there is a lot of distressing content in these three chapters. Stuff like death and near death experiences, implied homophobia at certain points, slight drug use in chapter 38, and some generally very emotional content, especially towards the end of 38 and 39. As well as some pretty iffy subject matters that I’m hoping will go over well with you all.

    I’m surprised that these chapters had less abuse than I was expecting, though. I ended up changing my mind on a lot of things while writing it. Needless to say, I’m gonna start outlining more thoroughly from now on.

    Just be wary, that’s all. Take it slow. And of course, I hope you enjoy. Thank you for your patience.

    Chapter 37: Day 14, Part 5 - Beneath the Soil

    Earlier in the day…

    A stray gracidea flower crunched under the Quilava's foot as he walked.

    More flowers and leaves blew in from behind—from the festival in town. He had just breached the forest's edge, and even all the way out here the excited screams and chatter of the townsfolk just barely licked at his twitching ears. He shot an irritated glance over his shoulder before bringing his head forward again, sighing.

    Today was bright, sunny. And yet the path home was shrouded in shadows, darkness; faint rays of sunlight shone through the thick canopy overhead. The wind seemed to howl as if warning him to turn back.

    After a few more steps he huffed and came to a stop. While it was always easier to walk on all fours when it came to traveling long distances, being so close to the ground partially obscured his vision. So, he stood to get his bearings and to catch his breath. What he saw reminded him of a distant memory…

    (...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)(...)(...)​

    The world always looked so much smaller from his father's shoulders. So much less threatening. In a way, it helped Fenrir to conceptualize everything around him. Trees weren't really that tall, the Cyndaquil was just short! If his father's massive size was anything to go by, age ten Fenrir would be a towering Typhlosion. No tree could stand in his way then.

    He would be a warrior, as his father put it. An exciting prospect!

    It was a special day for the young quil. He couldn't stop smiling even if he tried; his flames spurted out of his back haphazardly without control. Luckily, with his mother and father in tow, Fenrir would not cause a forest fire just by shaking on his own two feet.

    In less than an hour's time, Fenrir would finally get to see the spectacular Kebia Castle up close. Ever since he could open his eyes and comprehend speech, Kebia Castle acted as a beacon for him to follow. Just barely past the cover of leaves and branches near his home, his tiny eyes could envision something so unfathomably gigantic and awe inspiring that he begged his parents to tell him more.

    For now though, they were taking a pleasant stroll through the woods. Calming, if a bit dull. The energetic young firecracker hadn't come to appreciate the simplicity of it yet. He yearned for exhilaration and fun, and detested waiting.


    "Just you wait, Fenrir my boy!" his father bellowed, each word rumbling through the Cyndaquil's tiny body. "When you're older you're going to be walking this path every day! Or if you're lucky, you get to live in the castle! That's where all my pallies live!"

    Fenrir didn't think to ask why his father lived out here and not in the castle at the time. He was simply too excited to see what his father meant, since he didn't really understand that either.

    The lad hopped up and down in overflowing anticipation. Question after question shot out of his mouth like Bullet Seeds. "Ooh! Ooh! Am I gonna get to meet The Mountain? What about Silvermound? How many rooms does it have? Do they really have a pool of lava? Andandandandand-"

    But his mother shushed him, the flames on her back igniting as she brought a finger to her lips, frightening Fenrir a tad. "Be patient!" she said lightly. "If you are a good little quil we can get smoothies afterwards."

    The word "smoothie" held no meaning to Fenrir back then. But after trying one himself later in the day it kicked off his lifelong craving for Pecha berries, and also smoothies. Something he and his mother had in common.

    Not his father, though. It perplexed Fenrir how the Typhlosion could pass up on tasty snacks like smoothies and candy. Those were the true joys of life, weren't they?

    Either way, more to be excited about. Today just couldn't get any better!

    Both of his parents had an exchange right then. However, Fenrir did not maintain the memory of what was said at the time very well. It all blended together after a certain point. The ensuing exchange was melded together to the best of his mental abilities.

    The motherly Typhlosion leaned over to her significant other and whispered something to the extent of, "Don't get his hopes up, Gaura. We are not going to be there for long."

    The fatherly Typhlosion simply continued to look ahead, a faint smile on his lips but his eyes half-lidded. Unlike his spouse, he saw no need to keep his voice down. He might have even been talking louder than before.


    "My boy deserves the best, Buttercup," Fenrir's father stated. "I'm showing him around—I don't care what they say!"

    "But, last time-"

    This time Fenrir's father looked over, if only just to hold up a large finger so he could interrupt the other Typhlosion. "And I'm going through with it! If they think they can drive off The Volcano-" he laughed, "-they're wrong. Isn't that right, my boy!"


    "Yeah!" Fenrir agreed, listening only in a way that a giddy kindergartner could. "Up! Up!"

    "Ah, you wanna go up?" his father asked. "Aren't you a bit too old for that?"

    Five years old was past the time for Fenrir to ask for volcano jumpies, as his father had expressed half-heartedly over the course of the past year or so. Fenrir, however, was insistent. Even now, he wanted to go higher, see more of the forest. Perhaps…even catch a glimpse of the castle through the trees.


    "Up! Up!" Fenrir expressed again, his little arms flailing with eagerness.

    A black puff of smoke escaped his father's lips, but it was all in good fun. Jumpies never hurt anybody, even if Fenrir's mother always had a worried look about her face when he did it. Fenrir hardly ever noticed until he was older, though. It was not a concern to him.


    "Alright!" his father roared. "Here goes!"

    FWOOSH!

    A strong billowing of flames puffed out of Fenrir's father's back like a Fire Punch. The flames themselves were harmless to a fire pokemon even as young as Fenrir, but the impact behind them was enough to send the Cyndaquil flying upwards.


    "WHEEEE!" Fenrir cheered. Up, up, up he went. The wind rushing past his ears, the ground gradually getting further and further away, the weird sinking in his stomach…

    He loved it. Every single time. And this was no different. For several short moments, Fenrir lingered in the air.

    The faint glimpse of a rampart in the distance stuck with him for years to come.

    A couple seconds passed and he was falling down until he landed safely in his father's arms. The thrill was still clear in his mind when he started hollering, "Again again!"


    "Oh no," his father said sternly, shaking his head, "if you want to be a warrior like your dad, no more volcano jumpies."

    Of course Fenrir wanted to be like his father! His father was the best!

    But for now…no more volcano jumpies?


    "B-but…" Fenrir blabbered with his lips quivering.

    Like fathers often do, the sight of a whimpering child was enough to shatter his ego for a short while. Humbled enough for his eyes to grow big and hesitant. The Typhlosion sighed. "...Alright. But when we get home…no more."


    "Yay!"

    Fenrir would still ask his father for volcano jumpies for the next two years of his life. His father begrudgingly agreed every time.

    And while Fenrir and his father had their fun…the other Typhlosion was awfully quiet for the rest of the walk.


    (...)(...)(...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)​

    The grass was so much greener back then. Granted, it was autumn now, but Fenn took note of the fact that he stopped seeing that shade of green in his teenage years. Almost as though it all died out when he reached a certain age.

    Fenn had only ever traversed this forest a handful of times in his life. Each time it looked slightly different; each trip was for a different reason.

    This was his first time going through it alone.

    After exhaling softly, Fenn dropped to all fours and started down the path again. One foot fell in front of the other with determined grace, accomplished without much thought. The dirt path was as narrow and distinguishable as the castle's spires, though only a Spinda could get lost here.

    Sounds of laughing, cheering, and joyous screaming in the distance were swallowed by the gentle hum of the forest as Fenn walked: the sway of branches and their leaves, the faint chittering of bug pokemon far away, the light thumping of his own footsteps-

    That might have also been his heart in his ears. Both had the potential to be incredibly intrusive—only escapable through the dry comfort of his daydreams.

    These daydreams exhibited patterns that made Fenn's ears flick and his vents grow warm. Long since he had gotten used to imagining what would happen next—his father's fury compounded with the ground cracking open like an active volcano. But lately Fenn had been relishing in the radiance of nostalgia. He couldn't pinpoint why.

    It was certainly more alluring than turning around, that was for sure. And not for the reason Fenn initially thought.

    No, Fenn's nose pointed in the direction of home not because he wanted to get away. If anything the imposing shadows of the forest ahead reminded him of the faces embedded in the walls of Mago Canyon. Judging, hateful, knowing. What kept him going was the idea that, potentially…he could walk right back to the castle without ever needing to go through this forest with this much anxiety ever again.

    That was just wishful thinking, though. Family was still family at the end of the day, and even the best of families had their disagreements. Or so Fenn told himself.

    Fenn was both incredibly thankful and horribly disappointed that the gap between Kebia and Nanab was somewhat small. The walk allowed him time to think, to plan. Any longer, though, and the Quilava might have gotten impatient. That said, the distance provided him with an excuse to go home in the first place.

    If anything, Fenn would have been perfectly content to stay at the castle and sleep in today. But the last thing he wanted was to be alone. Not now.

    And yet there he was. An ember puffed out of his forehead at the reminder.

    Being alone was so easy, he once thought. So comfortable. Perhaps it was not always the most exciting, but the silence of his mind granted him solace. Sweeping the floors of Kebia was, at its absolute worst, tedious. For a while Fenn was content to do his job and not worry about much else. It was certainly less frightening than dungeon exploration, but it hardly ever got his blood pumping in comparison.

    And when Fenn's blood was pumping, none of those thoughts reached the forefront of his mind. Everything made sense. Even now, his face scrunched up and his feet padded across the ground hesitantly: Fenn was still conflicted.

    Maybe if he kept going none of this would have been put into question. His status as a warrior never would have been challenged. But instead, that Dewott he met by accident two weeks ago insisted that they not go back into any more dungeons. And Fenn…agreed to that stipulation.

    The switch back to more menial work was perfectly fine with Fenn, as long as it was just temporary. They could act as explorers in different ways in the meantime. Over time, though, Fenn found that the less effort he spent exerting himself meant that more of his headspace would be occupied by doubt.

    He had to know if all of this was just in his head or not. Self-doubt being the norm was not something he wanted. And that was why he chose to travel down Memory Lane.

    The straight forward path eventually ended, much to Fenn's chagrin. Had it really been over an hour at that point? Regardless, an opening in the trees became clear, and sunlight flowed in. At the end of the path were flowers.

    Dandelions.

    (...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)(...)(...)​

    "Grandpa Aconite, what's a 'Mystery Dungeon?'"

    The boney, rugged orange ground below the Cyndaquil shifted abruptly and stiffened—while the ground itself let out a sputtering snort.


    "Bah! Mystery Dungeons?" the Camerupt whinnied. "Don't worry 'bout none of those, Fenn. Yer too young fer 'em."

    There was that name again. Fenn.

    Grandpa Aconite's large head slowly shook from left to right. "Was it yer dad? He tell ya? Don't listen to 'em. He don't know what he's talkin' 'bout."

    The little Cyndaquil made an about-face and shifted the conversation by asking something else. "Why do you keep calling me that, grandpa Aconite?" he queried.

    Grandpa Aconite gave Fenrir a warm, wrinkly smile over his shoulder. "'Cause that's what ya look like!"

    Fenrir gasped. "What?"


    "Ya do!" the elderly Camerupt laughed. "And lucky, too! It's a favorite a'mine. I used to approach youngsters yer age on the street and ask 'em 'is yer name Fenn?' But yer the only one that looked like 'im to me. Kehahaha!"

    Despite his disbelief, Fenrir smiled like a giddy Blissey. All of those other kids…and he was the only one that could've had grandpa's favorite name? That
    is lucky!

    "Whoooooa!" Fenrir gaped. "You think I look like a Fenn!? Does that mean something cool- oop!"

    Staying still on his grandpa's back was harder than it looked. Just right there, along with the heavy stomping of the Camerupt's feet, Fenrir bounced in place. He let out a tiny little giggle as he flopped onto his back. Riding on his father's shoulders was only this fun when volcano jumpies were involved.

    And of course, Fenrir's grandpa laughed along with his grandson. Having not realized it at the time, Grandpa Aconite was perfectly capable of walking slow and steady. But he always seemed to stomp around just that little bit faster when they were having fun. Like now.


    "Kehahaha! Ya can bet your keister that it means somethin' cool! Ya see, I used ta explore with this one feller, and his name was Fenn. He was my best friend. Just like you."

    Fenrir rushed to roll onto all fours and crawl to the front of his grandpa's head, before peering down right between the Camerupt's eyes. "You mean that, grandpa!?" He gasped. "I thought you said I was
    just your friend?"

    Aconite shook his head, not seeming to mind Fenrir's invasion of his personal space. "Nope," he said. "Yer not just ma friend, yer ma BEST friend."

    Best friend? Fenrir's jaw went slack with awe. He had never had a best friend before. But the fact that he was his grandpa's best friend and took that title from the other Fenn…that must have made him really special!

    It made him curious, though. "Wow! And you explored, too? What was exploring like, grandpa?" Fenrir asked.

    Ears flicking—nearly whacking Fenrir upside the head—Grandpa Aconite's smile was so big that it could be seen on every corner of the little Cyndaquil's vision. "Oohoo! Let me tell ya," the elder started, "I used ta travel far and wide! Me and ma friend used to see all sorts of stuff! I saw volcanoes taller than the mountains past the valleys! Big, big lakes called oceans that stretched on fer miles! And I got ta have fun at festivals every day!"

    Volcanoes taller than the mountains? How was that even possible? Lakes so big that they went past the horizon? Fenrir couldn't possibly imagine that! And oh mon, the festivals! Fun every day AND he got to see all of that crazy stuff!?

    Fenrir was floored. Exploring sounded like so much fun! His vents went wild with flame at just the thought of everything that he could experience! And with a best friend like his grandpa, he would get to experience it all for sure!


    "That sounds awesome!" Fenrir beamed. "I wanna explore just like you, Grandpa!"

    The Camerupt belly laughed. "I bet ya do, Fenn! The world better look out, Fenn's about to be the greatest explorer in history!"

    The greatest explorer in history…Fenn loved the sound of that! He put his paws on his hips, stood tall on his grandpa's head, and puffed out his chest in pride. "That's right!" he declared. "I'll be the greatest explorer the world has ever seen! Just you wait- whoa!"

    Thud!

    The greatest explorer the world has ever seen might need to find more solid ground first, as evidenced by the sudden fall and tumble he was subjected to. It didn't hurt, but he wasn't riding on his grandpa's head anymore. Why did he stop…?

    Well, either way, Fenrir dug his noggin out of the dirt and took a look around. The flowers he was sitting in tickled at his nose. It didn't take long for him to sneeze, and the flowers blew back slightly from the tiny gust of air. "Achoo!" Even more swayed with the light breeze.


    "What the…" This whole time Fenrir hadn't noticed that he and his grandpa were waltzing around in a field of flowers; the kid might have been too distracted to notice.

    "Oops, sorry about that," his grandpa snorted. "I saw somethin'..."

    His grandpa's breath on his neck made him flinch, and Fenir spun around. He stopped to sit right in front of the older pokemon's snout and look up. "What is it, Grandpa?"

    Curiously, Grandpa Aconite's voice became quiet. Even the hyperactive little Fenrir took notice and let him talk.


    "I saw some dandelion," Aconite said softly. "Right there at yer toes…"

    Fenrir looked down, and sure enough. A cluster of bright, yellow flowers sat planted in the dirt right in front of his nose. "Dandelion?" He tilted his head at his grandpa.

    Grandpa Aconite nodded slightly, but even a movement as tiny as that was huge to the little Cyndaquil. "Real pretty, aren't they?" he asked.

    They sure were. Bright, fuzzy, smelly. But in a good way. Fenrir gave the flower a big sniff…before sneezing once again. "Achoo!"

    His grandpa chuckled. "Ya know, ma wife loved dandelions. Heck, she loved flowers in general."


    "Wife?" Fenrir had to careen his neck almost completely vertically just to look his grandpa in the eyes. It was to ask another question, though, so he didn't mind. "You had a wife, grandpa?"

    "You wouldn't have been born if I didn't," the Camerupt smiled. "Sweetest Typhlosion I ever did meet, let me tell ya. I used to make 'er a bouquet every week. Went out and picked the flowers m'self. Heh…she loved it until the whole house was full of 'em. Woulda had more if I hadn't burned half of 'em along the way."

    Fenrir giggled. "You're silly, grandpa."

    With a snort, Grandpa Aconite said, "She used to say the same thing. I loved that woman. I used to always tell 'er—three brightest things in the world: the yellow of dandelions, the sun, and 'er smile."

    Coincidentally, a bright smile appeared on Fenrir's face. "She sounds really nice, grandpa," the child said.

    It took grandpa a moment to respond. Fenrir noted the slight sparkle in his eyes as he stared intently. Eventually, when the elder spoke, it was even quieter than before. "She was…"

    Something about grandpa's smile seemed sad to Fenrir. If he was big enough, Fenrir would have given his grandpa a big hug. But he settled for hugging his snout instead.


    "Daww." And the Camerupt's jollyness returned, just like that. "Promise me this, Fenn. When ya find yer sweetheart, get 'em the biggest bouquet ya can find."

    "I will, grandpa."


    (...)(...)(...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)​

    That was the one and only time Fenn's grandpa mentioned that friend of his, or his wife. In retrospect, Fenn wasn't even sure if that Camerupt was telling the truth. His mother always told him that he liked to exaggerate some of the details, so who knows.

    That being said, Fenn liked to think that it was all true. That his grandpa really did have a friend with his name and a wife that loved flowers. The ocean was real, after all. Fenn got to see it for himself.

    A few moments prior Fenn picked a dandelion out of the dirt and held it in his paw. The bright yellow almost seemed to shimmer against the clear, blue sky and white-tipped mountains. The other flowers peeking out of the grass swayed with the light breeze like ocean tides on the shore. It was pleasant, really—evocative of a simpler time.

    Wisps of white fuzz stuck to Fenn's fur and scattered with the wind; seeds persisting and perpetuating the thriving cycle of life in these fields. And like the seeds they originated from, the flower in Fenn's paw rode the wind off to somewhere new.

    Despite his nose itching and twitching, Fenn did nothing more than stand there and watch the flowers sway. The rolling hills and grassy fields were like family to him now: a familiar face. But to say that it inspired only happy recollections would be a lie. The view was melancholic, too. Perhaps even enough to goad out a tear, all out here alone.

    He didn't stand still for long. He was on all-fours and on his way to Nanab before long, tiny embers flowing with the wind like the flowers. He didn't even stop to spare more than a glance at the lavender…

    Nanab's outskirts lacked a natural path or a proper entrance, but it was so out in the open that it didn't really need either of those things. What functioned best as an "entrance" was a subtle line in the dirt and single oak tree to the side. On that tree, stapled there so long ago that it was essentially a part of it now—the tree's bark growing around it—was a wooden plank. On that plank, it read:

    "Nanab Town: a place to rest, a place to shine"

    "Retirees Welcome"

    He used to read here all the time, right under the tree. The best thing about reading near the entrance of town was that no one ever bothered Fenn when he did it. At first he thought that way of thinking was contradictory; a new arrival would no doubt strike up a conversation with him and interrupt his reading time. But as he found—especially at certain times in the day—Nanab rarely saw any new arrivals.

    Or any pokemon coming and going at all. He once overheard one of the adults in town say that Nanab was slowly losing its residents to the big city. That wasn't exactly surprising to hear; the only pokemon that lived there were older folks and poor families that could not afford to move.

    Was it any surprise that Fenn was stuck there for so long, though? Especially in his teenage years when he found more joy in absorbing stories than pursuing a career of excitement. At the time he was more than happy to sit around and read all day.

    He still remembered a few of them. Memories of glancing off at the mountains in the distance coalesced with scenes from action adventures like Outlook Divers and political thrillers like The Nightingale Federation.

    Oh…The Nightingale Federation. That was a good one.

    Great descriptions and political intrigue met with tense action that made Fenn's teenage heart beat like crazy. Though he distinctly remembered dropping that series after the second book. Things just kept getting stupider and it was generous to even call the characters one-note. The main character was a self insert, too. Every time Fenn read about them he just wanted to skip ahead.

    How could everything else be so good but the main character sucked that bad? Why would they sabotage their story like that? Heck, why was that series so popular anyways? It wasn't a masterpiece.

    Fenn huffed. Okay, it probably wasn't best to get fed up about a book he hadn't read in several years for no reason.

    Now was a good time to take a small break. Fenn practically collapsed against the sign-post tree, letting himself slide down the bark into a sitting position. He hadn't noticed until now, but his paws hurt from all of that walking. Almost immediately, even more memories came flooding back.

    More books he read, like Dratini and Seel, Outlook Divers, and Rusty Greenhorn swam around in his mind like Popplio in a public pool. And they weren't the only ones.

    Fenn closed his eyes and sighed. There were even more memories that bubbled up. In particular, the gawking, dissecting gazes of his classmates resurfaced to the top of his mind with their eyes set on Fenn. Some of them read books, too, but Fenn always found listening to them talk to be an exercise in frustration.

    They just didn't get it, was what he thought at the time. Nowadays that mindset just seemed a bit silly.

    More often than not, though, Fenn lacked the energy to do anything some days. So much time was wasted leaning against this very tree and staring blankly at the sky. He lacked the drive to do much else.

    Being lazy and alone was more comfortable, anyway. Studying didn't matter. Training didn't matter. Exploring didn't matter. None of it mattered to him.

    Everything was alright.

    His eyes finally reopened. Right in front of his gaze was a patch of grass discolored by flames that burnt it years and years ago. One careless exhale was all it took, back before he was properly in control.

    Fenn cringed at the memory. If he could erase his days as a teenager from his mind, he would. Unfortunately, several of the spots under the tree where Fenn had set the grass aflame at certain points were still charred, the roots thoroughly sapped and dried. So even if he wanted to forget, his mark was still there.

    Thankfully, he knew how to properly prevent constant forest fires these days. But that was the least of his issues. Someday, if it had not already happened, a pokemon would approach the tree and think to themselves "oh, this spot used to be so beautiful. Then that delinquent Quilava came around and ruined it."

    They never would have said these sorts of things when he was a Cyndaquil. What happened? Fenn still asked himself that question fairly often. Because something clearly changed to turn that joyful little bundle of flames into a stuttering, hot mess that spent all of his time reading alone.

    The Quilava stood up, turned from the tree, and continued onward. Asking questions he already knew the answer to would only demotivate him more.

    Deliberately, Fenn avoided the main streets of Nanab and kept to the outskirts as he walked—behind houses and out of sight. Pokemon tended to walk the streets at this time of day, and while he assumed most would be at the festival, he wanted to avoid any interaction if possible.

    It wasn't long before the pensive fire type approached what used to be his favorite spot in the town: the playground.

    Years and years of neglect and constant use had left the slide half caved-in, the teeter-totter rusted over, and the scratching-post torn. The merry-go-round had been deconstructed and set aside as though it were one day of work away from being functional again. And even that was covered in a layer of rust. Ironically, only the swing remained in somewhat working order. Well, one of the three swings, at least.

    He wondered…could it still support his weight?

    (...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)(...)(...)​

    "Yippee!

    Wahoo!

    Yeah!"

    Fenrir hooted and hollered as the wind rushed past his ears—forward and back. Forward and back. The momentum carried with it a fun little sway in his stomach that made him smile reflexively. While riding the swing had nothing on his father's volcano jumpies, it was still plenty fun. His father was out at the moment nevertheless, so fun had to be found elsewhere.

    Luckily, Yarrow's father just happened to be out, too. Fenrir had met his friend on his way to the playground and the two raced each other there. Fenrir lost, of course. As much as he hated to admit it, Torchic were just flatly faster creatures.

    Yarrow got first dibs on the swing, as a result. His turn had already passed and now the little chick was headbutting Fenrir in the back to make him go, much to the Torchic's chagrin.


    "C…come on, Fenrir!" Yarrow pleaded between pushes. "Let's go do something else!"

    A tinge of annoyance pricked at Fenrir's noggin as he continued to swing. Yarrow got to go for twice as long as Fenrir had! Unfair!


    "I wanna keep going!" Fenrir cried. Though as evidenced by the pout growing on his face, having to fight for more swing time made it less fun. He wanted twice the amount of time now. If only out of spite.

    Yarrow whined, "I'm boooooored! This is boooooring!"

    Fenrir groaned in frustration. "I pushed
    you and it wasn't boring!"

    "It's boring to meeeee!"


    "Ugh!" There went Fenrir's momentum. He carefully lowered his toes to slow himself, kicking up a small amount of wood chips in the process. After the swing came to a halt, the Cyndaquil hopped down and spun on the Torchic. "No fair! You got to swing, now I get to swing!"

    Plopping down onto the wood chips with a groan, Yarrow threw back his head in an exaggerated motion. "I don't wanna," he complained.

    It was obviously just a thinly veiled excuse; Fenrir could tell. Why did Yarrow do this so much? Just when they would start to have fun—or Fenrir would, at least—the Torchic would start complaining.

    Fenrir put his paws on his hips and huffed. "What do you wanna do, then?"


    "I don't know," Yarrow said, now laying on his back. "Something else."

    It was always "something else," wasn't it? Every single time. Even after flopping down onto his back and laying next to Yarrow, Fenrir still frowned.


    "We gotta find something more fun to do," Fenrir stated. "I don't think the swings are gonna cut it."

    "No crap" was Yarrow's response. And Fenrir made an 'o' shape with his mouth. He sure was glad his father didn't know how much of a dirty mouth his friend had.

    The Torchic fluffed his feathers angrily. "Being bored is so stupid. I bet Kebia pokemon never get bored."

    With a castle that big how could they? If only Fenrir was old enough to up and leave—go out adventuring and see the world his grandpa told him about….

    Fenrir gasped, before sitting up suddenly. "That's it!" the Cyndaquil exclaimed. "We should go exploring!"

    A groan escaped Yarrow as he sat up, too. "Explore where? There's nothing worth exploring in dumb Nanab."

    Well…that was definitely true. However…

    It was hard for Fenrir not to get all sheepish when the idea came to him. If they got caught, the two kids would be in big trouble.

    But his own father's voice rang in his head: "
    the only way to become a true warrior is to take risks! A warrior always tackles danger without fear! Never fear, Fenrir!"

    He smirked confidently, the vents on his back igniting. "We should go into Figy Forest."

    Yarrow sputtered, "Are you nuts!? We're not supposed to go in there!"

    That was true. Even Fenrir's mother and grandfather said so. Everyone told Fenrir to steer clear of that place. It was too dangerous for a little guy like him…

    And that meant it was a surefire way to get rid of boredom entirely!


    "That's how you know it won't be boring," Fenrir countered. "Who knows what we'll find!"

    Yarrow seemed to consider it for a moment. The Torchic tapped a wood chip under his talon a few times. "I don't wanna get in trouble, though…"

    But Fenrir was insistent. "Come on!" he said. "I just wanna look! Our dads will never know!"


    "…Just a look?" A hint of intrigue entered Yarrow's voice.

    "Mhm!"

    That did the trick! Fenrir's Torchic friend was on his feet in less than a second, his feathered crest held high.


    "Well, what are we waiting for then?" Without any more delay, Yarrow dashed off towards the imposing collection of trees in the distance. "Last one there is a flower boy!"

    Fenrir, happy to have figured out the solution to their dilemma, ran after his friend, determined not to lose a second time. "Wait for me!" he called. "I'm not a flower boy!"


    (...)(...)(...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)​

    Even now, that phrase still ate at him. Flower boy…just thinking about it shot icy dread into his flame vents. To think that he used to say that without even thinking about it. Irony was not enough to describe it; he downright mocked himself by using that word at all.

    Fenn's toes dragged against the wood chips as he swung idly. In the end, it supported his weight. But he had a feeling that it was one big push away from falling apart, judging by how the metal chains creaked and groaned.

    Just enough to live, not enough to thrive.

    He didn't feel like swinging much, anyway. Being reminded of that day always caused Fenn to freeze in place and shiver. Fenn remembered it clearly. The excitement quickly running its course as soon as they both entered the forest and vomited, the panic once they realized that they couldn't leave, the fear when the sounds of ferals were all around them…

    It took three hours for help to arrive, but it was more comparable to being lost for days. To an extent, Fenn would have preferred staying in that place compared to the alternative.

    Always on the cusp of danger, his tears flowed so freely back then that his tear ducts were dry within the first hour. Even still, he managed to shed more tears after his father gave him a proper verbal punishment afterwards.

    A warrior takes risks, yes. A warrior is also not meant to be stupid. That was one reminder he received several times following his blunder.

    What's more, Fenn recalled the horrified look on his mother's face when he emerged from that dungeon covered in dirt and dried blood. And the guilt that haunted him.

    Fenn's head hung low. His paws gripped the chains tightly but without passion. If there was one thing that the Quilava was thankful for, it was that he and Yarrow remained friends after that. Not once did they blame each other for that day.

    Fenn sighed wistfully. They shared a lot of really fun memories.

    There was…one place Fenn definitely needed to visit before going home: the old house up the stream. Yarrow's house. The mere thought of it helped to relax Fenn's shoulders and warm his vents. Happy memories were made there, not here.

    Fenn dropped onto the ground and exhaled a puff of smoke. Within another few seconds, he was padding off towards the stream on the other side of town. There was more of a chance that he would be seen going that way, but this was something he needed to do.

    Unfortunately, it also meant passing right by the school.

    With every step he slipped further and further into the pelt of a much younger Quilava. One that stuck to the shadows, blending into the background. He unintentionally found himself sinking his paws into the dirt in hopes that it would swallow him up. Perhaps even encase him in a crusty shell with a couple of slots for eyes. That was all he really needed here; not much else could be accomplished, after all.

    If his bank of memories were like a pot full of fertile soil, seeds, dead roots, and other hidden things—his old school lectures would fall into the category of the scum clinging to the sides of the pot. He'd have to scrape them off and scowl at the residue they left.

    The very same scowl that emerged once he rounded the corner.

    No surprise, school was out today. The Shaymin Festival acted as a sort of holiday during its opening. As a result, Fenn was able to walk right up to the window and look in at his old classroom.

    His seat was still there. Mrs. Daisy's name was also still on the chalkboard. Really, the entire place was just as he remembered it. Had it not been for the chill wind nipping at his fur Fenn might have assumed that nothing had changed, and he would need to prepare for school tomorrow. It had only been a little over half a year since his last day, so Fenn wasn't sure what he was expecting.

    The one thing that caught Fenn by surprise, though, was a sudden influx of nostalgia. It was like a bucket of sticky honey being dumped on his head. Not all of it was bad; some of it was just particularly embarrassing.

    All of his time in class was spent daydreaming instead of paying attention. His Kricketune teacher often made examples of him by asking him questions about Corvid Calhoun's political party on The Shard or the export laws of Perfect Apples. Not once did he answer any of those questions correctly.

    Why? Well, Fenn's cheeks flushed a bright red at the kinds of daydreams he'd waste his time on. Alongside the exciting action novels he read, Fenn shamefully perused the romance aisle at the library when no one was looking. Although he never checked any of them out, he read enough of them to get a few ideas.

    Flying around some fields with his arms wrapped around the neck of a Charizard was always an appealing image. Or he would be cradled in his arms, perhaps? The Charizard could…lean down…tell Fenn in a deep, rumbly voice to hold on and to not be afraid…

    How about Arcanine? A big, fluffy puppy that would keep Fenn warm overnight. Always open for cuddles, always open for hugs…

    Incineroar, too. Especially Incineroar…

    ..Oh dear, the tips of his ears were getting warm. Fenn shook his head, biting away at the sensation to rub his arm. Those were some…awkward times. He probably shouldn't relive them right now.

    Regardless, what bothered him the most were his classmates. Their writing utensils glided across their note sheets like ice down a slide, while Fenn just sat in the back looking disinterested. He didn't even try to hide it at the time.

    Occasionally Fenn would glance up at Mrs. Daisy, try to focus on the dull, monotone string of words coming out of her mouth, only for his eyes to glaze over so hard that his eyelids would start falling unconsciously. He would stop himself from drifting off to sleep each time, but it was never enough. The lesson just went in one ear and out the other, not helped in the slightest by a lack of sleep and general inattentiveness.

    Fenn, flatly, did not want to be there. Why would anyone, really? Every single one of the other students had to be there because it was expected of them. It was required. What really confused Fenn was how none of them seemed to have felt the same as him.

    Not the Golett two seats down from Fenn that he couldn't remember the name of. Not that Drakloak near the front that very obviously had no interest in those subjects being taught whatsoever. And not Cardinal the Pikachu, who by all accounts had even less of a reason than Fenn to be here. They never had a conversation, but Fenn knew from overhearing them before that they worked on a farm back then. When they got older they inherited that farm from their parents. Going to class made no difference.

    Why did Fenn have such a hard time caring when the others just…got it? Was he stupid?

    Those same students laughed at him when he failed to answer questions properly, so he couldn't blame himself for believing that there was something he was missing. Even now, when none of it mattered, a part of him still felt as though he had been cheated out of a proper, enjoyable education.

    Later on, though, he found himself getting along with a few students for group projects. It was nice. Sweet, even. And just the same, too late.

    None of those acquaintances stuck around. Before he graduated from school and left for Kebia, most of the time Fenn kept to himself. It was the daydreaming that brought him back. When nothing mattered and he didn't have to worry. He could just block it all out.

    Everyone has to grow up eventually. For Fenn, that meant leaving home and understanding that blocking it all out wasn't possible anymore.

    What did it mean that he ended up coming back so soon, though? Well, only one way to find out. Fenn continued on. Past the school…and finally on to the main road.

    (...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)(...)(...)​

    If the trees of the forest were massive towers of wood and splinters to puny little Fenrir, houses were gigantic structures of stone strong enough to withstand one million strikes! It was impossible for the Cyndaquil to comprehend how they were built, let alone stand on their own. Supposedly his father could build whole houses in just a few days! But like with most things, it became easier to conceptualize on the shoulders of a pokemon much larger than himself.

    While his grandfather was not nearly as tall as his father, the space between Fenrir and the ground was much the same. Besides, judging by the envious looks of the other children his age condemned to the street's dirt road, Fenrir had a reason to be smug.


    "C-coming through!" Fenrir announced, his paws on his hips and his chest puffed out in pride. He remained that way for most of the walk, only occasionally wobbling with his grandfather's steps.

    "Kehehe…" his grandfather laughed heartily. Less heartily than usual, but Fenrir hardly noticed. "Here comes big mon Fenn! Watch yerselves! Kehehe-"

    The Camerupt stopped in his path to hack and wheeze. "W-whoa!" Fenrir blurted out. Nearly losing his balance, Fenrir only remained apart from the ground below him thanks to his mother. Her gentle grip blocked his fall, just so he could stand back up again.


    "Careful now," she said assuredly. Heat radiated from her paws and arms so readily that it calmed the Cyndaquil down immediately. It was only after she made sure that Fenrir was safe and secure did she turn her gaze on the Camerupt carrying him.

    Fenrir's mother sighed. "I told you not to push yourself, dad. You should be home resting."

    More violent coughing slipped out of the elder's throat, but this time he remained steady enough for Fenrir to maintain his bearings. "I said I'm fine, Buttercup," Grandpa Aconite muttered hoarsely. "And I thought I told ya that I ain't missin' out on givin' my grandson a ride through town."

    And what a ride it was. Fenrir had no idea what his mom and grandfather were talking about—seeing as how he was too busy enjoying the trip. There was nothing to worry about, either way. Grandpa Aconite said that he was fine, so what was the issue?

    Look at how small every pokemon was! Fenrir was on top of the world!

    The Typhlosion scoffed, frowning. "You can't fault me for being worried, you know. The doctor said..." She trailed off.

    The Camerupt's ears fell and a small amount of stinky smoke puffed out of his nostrils. "...That feller don't know what he's talkin' about," Grandpa Aconite grumbled.

    All the while, Fenrir continued his spiel. "Y-you better look out, world!" he declared. "Pretty soon…I-I'll be taller than every house in this town!"

    A chuckle from below followed, then Granpda Aconite said, "Ya got the right idea, Fenn-buddy." Right after, he turned his head to Fenrir's mother and whispered, "Why does he sound so different? He was fine a week ago."


    "I already told you, dad," Fenrir's mother replied. She sounded exasperated. "He was like that after we got him out of that forest."

    "Forest?"

    "The dungeon. Figy Forest."

    Oh. They were talking about that. Neither of them seemed to notice, but Fenrir shrunk down into his grandfather's fur a little. He didn't want to think about that right now…

    The Camerupt grumbled to himself, quite clearly agitated about something. Warmth—unpleasant heat—radiated from the elder's raised fur. "It was that blasted husband of yer's idea, waden it?" Grandpa Aconite accused. "What was he thinkin'?"

    Fenrir's mother let out another sigh. Her paws were raised defensively. "Dad, can we not do this now? I have it under control, okay?"


    "Like Moltres' tailfeathers ya do-" Another violent coughing fit broke the elder's rebuttal.

    Once again, Fenrir had to be saved by his mother. This time, however, the two of them met each other's eyes. And when they did his mother lingered for an uncomfortable amount of time. It was as though she were considering something, analyzing Fenrir to find the right words. Concerned, the Cyndaquil said nothing; if only he knew how to help in this situation. If only he hadn't made that stupid mistake...

    To Fenrir's surprise, the ground below him fell from his feet as he was lifted into the air, into his mother's arms. Protests came from his grandfather, but he seemed too preoccupied with his coughing fit to stop her.


    "You said it yourself, dad," she reminded the Camerupt in a near whisper, "I chose this. It should be up to me how I run my life."

    As much as he would have preferred to stay on top of his grandfather's head, Fenrir didn't fight with his mother on it. Not too much, anyway. "M-mom…" he whined. That was the extent of it, though. The comforting coziness of his mother's arms and the soft beating of her heart calmed him down quickly.


    "Just for a bit, Fenn. Be patient."

    As if he could argue with that.

    Grandpa Aconite hadn't quite finished coughing by the time Fenrir was in his mother's arms. But even still, he attempted to contend her logic with his own.


    "Hah…keh…hack- that kid's real special, Buttercup," he told her. "Ya know how I feel about this." More coughing. "...Don't let that idiot screw it up."

    The Typhlosion nodded, holding Fenrir close. "I won't, dad. I know how lucky I am-" with a smile, she looked down at her son, "-how lucky he is."

    Fenrir, admittedly, had no idea. But the way his mother smiled down on him made him feel safe. Happy, even. She deserved a smile in return.

    Fenrir giggled when his mother shifted him around a bit and lightly booped him on the nose.


    "Love you, Fenn," she whispered.

    "Love you, too, m-mom."

    The elderly Camerupt cleared his throat loudly. "Now…where were we headed?" he wondered.


    "Just the market," Fenrir's mother answered. "Did you already forget?"

    "...No. Just…just makin' sure."

    (...)(...)(...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)​

    The streets were mostly empty. Fenn stood in the center of the path, between the town hall and the thrift shop. The former—Fenn had never so much as looked at for more than ten seconds, and the latter of which had functioned as the backdrop of many slow and sleepy afternoons. Supposedly these two buildings were so close to each other because even the most affluent of residents in town shopped there.

    When the most exciting aspects of the town were the prospect of a kid almost getting himself killed in the local dungeon and the newest junk at the thrift shop, it was no wonder everyone seemed keen to leave. Of the few faces Fenn caught sight of during his walk, none were recognizable. Tourists, most likely. Lost and need of direction. The dingy homesteads here were simply the precursors for what most came this neck of the woods for: the castle.

    "Head towards the trees in that direction, past the flowers, follow the path. You'll be there in an hour's time."

    Those were the directions that Fenn not only gave today, but most other days in the year. Just with about 50% more stuttering and awkward arm rubbing.

    Nothing had changed. The only difference was, with the festival going on, even the oldest of pokemon were out of town. Fenn was surprised he didn't encounter any of them on the way here.

    Maybe they were avoiding him just like how he was avoiding them. Perfect balance, he reasoned internally. There was no one he wanted to run into in Nanab anyway.

    Down the path he went, plodding absentmindedly. His head was in the clouds, still envisioning how this would end. Each time he imagined a bad outcome—which was almost every time—Fenn changed the trajectory of his thoughts.

    Past the market, past the mill, past the eatery, past the old, dilapidated homes of the many retirees in this town, further and further away from his destination.

    It didn't take long. Even considering that it had been years, Fenn remembered it quite well…that it was past the sign for Kebia that had never been replaced and through a gap in between Mr. Dove's house and Mrs. Goose's barbershop. There, a bridge connected two sides of the same creek. A board was missing two boards from the dirt on the other side, still lodged in the creek bed, poking upward. Just as he remembered it.

    The wooden boards creaked under Fenn's paws as he padded to the center of the bridge and approached the edge, looking down into the shallow water. A couple of wild Surskit glided across the surface further down the river, where it was deeper.

    Even further than that, a single brick home was erected from the dirt, flanked by trees tall enough to shroud the building in checkerboard-like shadows. Fenn leaned on the railing of the bridge, looking down the stream thoughtfully.

    He took a deep breath…

    (...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)(...)(...)​

    The feral Surskit scurried away at the first sight of fire. A cascade of flame billowed into the air, all the way from the ground up past the trees, petering out before they could reach the peaks. Singed leaves fluttered down to the ground like birds shot out of the sky, landing mere inches from Fenrir's paws. Touching them was out of the question.

    "We don't want any interruptions, now do we?" his father asked with a chuckle. Had his shoulders not been ignited and a Flamethrower not blasted into the air just seconds prior, Fenrir might have nodded in agreement.

    Instead, Fenrir nodded hesitantly, the residual heat still lingering on his fur even from all the way down to his father's feat. The sheer power on display was always so awe inspiring to the Cyndaquil, but
    mon was it scary.

    "Of course not…dad," Fenrir muttered meekly.

    With a laugh that shook the whole bridge, the burly Typhlosion pointed his snout towards the sky. To Fenrir, he was larger than life. "When you're older, you'll be firing off flames so hot that they'll melt a Steelix!" he announced.

    A Steelix? Fenrir wasn't even sure what that was yet, but it sounded imposing. "Will I?" the child wondered. "Will I get to be as strong as you, dad?"


    "Surely!" His muscles bulged as he flexed, showing off both of his tree-trunk sized arms. "Any son of mine will make the legends themselves crumble to their knees!"

    But…how? It seemed so impossible; his father was completely out of reach. How could Fenrir possibly live up to that?

    Fenrir twiddled with his paws. Looking down at his toes, he muttered, "I don't know if I can, dad…"

    It was then that his father kneeled down. Nowhere near Fenrir's level, but close enough to the ground to put his paw on the Cyndaquil's back. "Listen, Fenrir," he started, "the second I laid my eyes on you I knew…warriors are born. And you…you are a warrior."

    A sparkle entered Fenrir's eyes. Abruptly, and without the tiny fire type's say, his vents ignited much like his father's. He looked up with glee on his face. "You…you really mean that? I'm…I'm a warrior?"

    His father nodded. "I do. And let me tell you this, Fenrir: it takes many, many years for a warrior to reach his full potential. And remember, the only way to become a true warrior is to take risks! A warrior always tackles danger without fear! Never fear, Fenrir!" He outright shouted that last bit.

    Those words invigorated the small Cyndaquil. Inspired him. More than anything, he wanted to be what his father claimed he could be. He wanted to be a warrior!

    He wanted to spew flames hot enough to burn down anything in his path! He wanted to have muscles big enough to withstand any blow! He wanted to know what it would take!


    "I won't dad!" Fenrir declared. "I'll never fear! I'll be the strongest warrior in the whole wide world!"

    A grin popped onto the Typhlosion's face. His eyes radiated a confidence that comforted Fenrir. "Atta boy! Tomorrow, we'll start your training as soon as possible. You'll be a warrior in no time!"

    Fenrir could hardly wait. He was practically bouncing up and down, radiating enough heat to be a campfire all on his own.


    "I'm ready, dad! I'm ready to be a warrior!"

    "Good! Now…show me your fire!"

    (...)(...)(...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)​

    …And exhaled. A torrent of fire blew from the Quilava's mouth, flying into the air past the trees, not quite reaching the peaks. The Surskit down the stream scurried away at the first sight of the flames, leaving Fenn alone. A few singed leaves fell to his toes like birds shot out of the sky.

    It was remarkable, really, how close Fenn got to reaching his father's strength before leaving town. Once, and only once, they sparred. It became increasingly obvious that Fenn was more than ready to tackle the trials laid before him, and his father ended the spar within only a few moments.

    If that were all it took…maybe Fenn wouldn't even be here. If pure strength was what made for a competent guild member…Anemone likely would not have turned him away. As it turned out, life was not as simple as his younger self believed it to be. Even if that was what his father claimed.

    If it was so simple, maybe taking his father's advice wouldn't have nearly gotten Fenn killed in that dungeon later on.

    Fenn let his vents go wild and dance to their heart's content. A release was what he needed, and that piddly pillar of flame was hardly enough. The sun was high in the sky; Fenn still had plenty of time for today. Plenty of time to breathe, prepare…and understand.

    Because there was one thing the Quilava wanted to understand here, where he grew up: if simply being strong—and by extension a warrior—was not enough…what was? This town held the answer. After all, his father never was one for festivities.

    It was time to follow the river upstream. Fenn's flames died out within seconds of dropping back onto all fours. He walked, fast yet contemplative. The grass was comparable to a red carpet, leading right to his destination, comforting with its soft touch. For a short bit, Fenn was an energetic Cyndaquil skipping down the street towards his friend's house again.

    He actually did skip, too. No one was around to see him…so he went wild.

    Even more so than expected, Fenn's excitement surpassed his presumed current capacities—his flame vents once again sparking to life more and more the closer he got. The excessive foliage blocked out the sun a considerable amount compared to back then, and the bricks had been painted a new color—but it was there.

    Fenn smiled to himself. Yarrow's house was still standing, almost as he remembered it.

    (...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)(...)(...)​

    Words could not describe the elation displayed on Fenrir's face when he was told that he could see Yarrow again. He had thought that his mistake had lost him a friend, but his parents relented after it became clear that it would heighten his spirits.

    Fenrir had learned his lesson regardless. As had Yarrow, from what he had heard. No more running off on their own and getting into trouble. Warriors don't do that.

    His mother dropped him off this time. Normally, Fenrir could find his way on his own; the place wasn't hard to find or particularly dangerous to get to. But his parents forbid him from traveling too far without a watchful guardian for a while. It was part of his punishment.

    That was hardly an issue. Once he was set free to go see his friend, Fenrir skipped and bounced his way to the garden outside. There, Yarrow laid amongst the weeds, staring up at the sky.


    "Y-Yarrow! Yarrow!" Fenn cried, skittering over in a giddy rush. "I'm free! I'm free! Ya-" When Fenrir caught sight of the Torchic lying on the ground, he skidded to a halt and gasped. "Yarrow! A-are…are you dead?"

    The Torchic didn't react much. He just scoffed, still staring upward. "Dead? Nah, I'm not dead."


    "Oh, phew," the Cyndaquil said. "I-I just…wanted to make sure…"

    "What for?" Yarrow asked, looking over. "We're not in Figy Forest anymore."

    Fenrir looked down at his toes. His voice was quiet now. Hardly anything like it usually was. "I-I know…I've just…been having bad dreams since then. I got really worried…"

    Nightmares about things going wrong in there. Nightmares about Fenrir being alone and at the mercy of the dungeon. He was afraid to tell his parents; there was no telling how they would react.

    Internally, Fenrir was hoping Yarrow knew what was going on. Or at least could relate. Yarrow was always on top of things like that.

    Thankfully, what Yarrow said next calmed Fenrir somewhat. The Torchic turned his head back to the sky with distant eyes and said, "Yeah, me too. I keep thinking about that Scyther we saw."

    Oh Arceus, not that. Fenrir shivered. "I-I'm glad nothing bad happened."

    Yarrow nodded. "Me too," he said. "Whaddya here for anyways?"

    To see Yarrow, his friend? Fenrir tilted his head at the question, and promptly shot back with his own. "What are you doing…laying in the garden?"

    A shrug of his feathered shoulders was Yarrow's first response. His second was, "Thinking."


    "Th-thinking?"

    Another silent nod from Yarrow.


    "...Can I think, too?"

    Yarrow scooched over a little, to which Fenrir padded over and laid down on his back next to the Torchic. For a few moments, the two of them just stared up at the bright blue and cloudy sky.


    "..."

    "..."

    Fenrir swore he saw a Rapidash up in the clouds. And a Wartortle drinking a smoothie. Maybe a Manectric, too?


    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "...I'm bored," Yarrow said.

    Oh thank Arceus, Fenrir wasn't the only one. All of this thinking was starting to get to him. "Y-yeah, I am, too," Fenrir yawned. "We should do something."


    "Something…"

    "Hm?"

    Yarrow sat up right then, fluffing his feathers as he readjusted himself. "Wanna know something, Fenrir?" he asked.

    Fenrir sat up, too. Though with a curious look on his face. "Know what?"

    With his chest puffed out, Yarrow declared, "I've decided that I'm never going into another mystery dungeon ever again!"


    "Never again?" Fenrir balked. "B-but…"

    "Promise me you'll do the same, Fenrir!" Yarrow locked eyes with the Cyndaquil. There was a serious edge to them that prevented Fenrir from looking away.

    And at the same time, the fur on Fenrir's back stood on end. His eyes darted all over the place, trying to comprehend what was just asked of him.

    Every explorer goes into mystery dungeons! Swearing off from them would be like…missing out on so much! Fenrir was certain that a warrior wouldn't do that either…

    But…he saw what those places were like firsthand. The thought of going back left a horrible pit in his stomach. No doubt it was the same for his friend.

    Was Fenrir going to throw away everything for this? Everything his father and grandfather expected out of him?

    It was like an Aggron was sitting on his shoulders, weighing him down no matter what he chose. But, when he met Yarrow's eyes again, he saw something he hadn't before.

    Behind all of that bravado and that uncaring act he put on, Fenrir detected a hint of pleading in Yarrow's eyes. A yearning for Fenrir to follow his lead and make this promise.

    That was what it took for Fenrir to crack.


    "...O-okay," Fenrir mumbled, "I promise."

    Yarrow's eyes went wide. "You do?" A joyous smile popped onto his beak. "You mean that?"

    Fenrir smiled, too. If it was for his friend…he would do anything. "Y-yeah. I mean it."

    With that, Yarrow jumped onto his feet with a spin to boot. "Yahoo!" he cheered. "Thank Arceus! I was worried for a second!"

    Still smiling, but less so than before, Fenrir twiddled his paws as he stood. "W-we can have fun in other ways," he said.


    "Yeah! Like- hey, my dad got these 'paddle ball' thingies from the thrift store! It's super fun!"

    "R-really? What are they like?"

    Yarrow scurried towards his house, explaining as he went. "Well, it's a paddle and it has this ball on a string…"


    (...)(...)(...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)​

    Fenn couldn't stifle the chuckle if he tried. Had he kept it in any longer, remembering how the two kids spent half an hour whacking themselves in the head with the ball might have broken him.

    Those were some fun times. Silly, dumb amusement so they wouldn't be bored out of their minds. Every kid had to deal with it in some way. For Fenn and Yarrow, it meant getting tangled in the string of a paddle ball for an afternoon, then spending the next sword fighting with those same paddles.

    He failed to keep his promise, though. Fenn's giggles turned to silence as his gaze became pensive. Breaking that agreement was downright the end of the world for Fenn back then. He couldn't bring himself to look his friend in the eye. Yarrow understood why, but Fenn always sort of knew that it still bothered him.

    Nowadays, Fenn realized how silly making a promise like that really was. They weren't even teenagers—how could they make any complex decision or form educated opinions?

    No, Fenn was more bothered by the fact that he had made the same promise…again, less than a week ago. When he was a mature adult capable of making complex decisions and forming educated opinions. He almost forgot about that.

    Putting two and two together left Fenn with quite the conundrum. He furrowed his brow and crossed his arms as a reaction. Was that a coincidence, or did it mean something? Did Fenn even want to go back into mystery dungeons, or did he feel that he had to?

    What was it that compelled Fenn to keep going back, while others realized the dangers on their own and chose to never return?

    Well, Fenn was more than happy to push those thoughts away for now and reflect on some more happy memories instead. Like how there was one year where Fenn and Yarrow dressed up in the same costume as Rayquaza. He started giggling again when he remembered how goofy they must have looked trying to get around.

    Yarrow didn't live in Nanab anymore. But Fenn didn't come to the likely-not-a-Torchic-anymore's house to see him again. It was just…a detour.

    And while the bricks were a different color and the weeds weren't as comfy to lay in anymore, Fenn plopped down and took a few minutes to watch the sky through the cracks in the branches. Remembering, reminiscing, laughing.

    Everything would be alright.
     
    Chapter 38 - Day 14, Part 6: Roots
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 38: Day 14, Part 6 - Roots

    To this day, Fenn had no idea what his title would be.

    His father was The Volcano, so that was not an option. Supposedly the Typhlosion earned it himself. "It took prestige and heroics unrivaled!" was his explanation. A true warrior's trial had to be overcome to attain a warrior's title.

    Only problem was that…Fenn failed to understand what that meant.

    Clearly he had to figure it out, but how? Was it through a battle in the war that his father earned it? Did he save the lives of hundreds? Fenn couldn't do that; the war was over!

    And as expected, trying to decipher this riddle his father had given him caused Fenn's head to spin for the umpteenth time. It never got any easier, either.

    Years had gone by now, and the young Quilava still wondered if it was all fruitless. But Fenn still tried. His future depended on it.

    There was a bench off the path where Fenn sat and considered his life's path for a moment. Just a few houses down from the creek, the change of scenery was nice. Orange, brown, and reddish leaves fluttered down the path, accumulating into little clusters and fighting for dominance against the blades of grass nipping at the bench's legs. Weeds accompanied the grass like skinny, disorderly freeloaders; Nanab in general was overdue for a proper weed whacking.

    …Oh, yikes. Fenn just realized that a cluster of weeds on the other side of the trail hadn't been trimmed once in years. With all of the daydreaming and staring off into space he often found himself doing, Fenn noticed these things from time-to-time. No one had bothered to provide any care outside of the main path itself. "Overdue" was an understatement.

    In fact, Fenn recalled this bench in particular from his younger years. Compared to everything else in Nanab, it was quite new. So new that Fenn remembered the days before it was built, and how he played near the spot after his sister was born.

    Oh right. Clary.

    Fenn's ear twitched, a frown gradually forming without much thought. Clary…That Cyndaquil had too much to worry about with her classes already—what was she doing in a mystery dungeon a couple weeks ago? Especially one here and not closer to her campus.

    His frown deepened. What was she doing trying to be like Fenn, anyway? Why wasn't she studying, or something? The Quilava hadn't taken the time to think about it much, but it really bothered him how nonchalant she was about it. Or how nonchalant their parents were about it, too, for that matter. It was like nothing had transpired and all of those warnings meant nothing.

    Back when they were both Cyndaquil, Fenn and Clary used to play all the time. They had their little moments, sure, but overall they got along. Then Fenn had to get serious about his training and Clary showed signs of being a gifted student. Not long after that they drifted apart and…that was it.

    To this day Fenn could barely say that he knew her at all. She didn't even live at home anymore.

    Fenn leaned back into the bench, letting his lower body slide forward, sighing. If only he could go back…

    (...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)(...)(...)​

    Although Fenrir's mother had reminded him to be careful carrying his little sister, neither she nor his father seemed to mind it when the Cyndaquil took the smaller Cyndaquil with him outside to play. In a hasty voice his mother shooed him off while his father told him to go distract himself. Fenrir found their tones to be a bit worrying, which was why he was so quick to leave.

    He didn't go far. Just a few blocks down towards Yarrow's house. He knew the path, so if his parents were concerned at least Fenrir could reassure them afterwards. Thankfully, during a sunny Spring day like this, there was nothing to worry about.

    Skipping along, Fenrir glanced over his shoulder at the near-infant on his back. "A-and this is the way to Yarrow's house," he explained with a smile.

    His sister opened her mouth real wide, trying her hardest to sound out the word. "Yaaaaabbbb- looowww," Clary blabbered. "Yablab- blablow!"


    "Yarrrrrrooooww," Fenrir giggled. "W-we have got to work on your enunciation."

    "Enuniblah?"

    "Y-yeah, enunciation." A word his mother had repeated a few times during Fenrir's youth. Back then he had a hard time saying it as well, which was why he used it as an example. If a kid could pronounce a big word like that, they'd be set.

    So Fenrir did what his mother often did and spelled it out for his sister. "E-" Fenrir started.


    "Eh-"

    "-nun-"

    "-nubb-"

    "-ci-"

    "-seee-"

    "-a-"

    "-ah-"

    "-tion."

    "-subwaa!" And she threw up her arms in success.

    Fenrir shook his head. "You're so silly, C-Clary." She'd get it eventually.

    The Cyndaquil simply giggled, content in the idea that she triumphed over the limitations behind her toothless mouth.

    Continuing along, Fenrir's steps took on an additional bounce. Even though they were skipping along just fine before, bigger steps led to a bumpier ride, and Clary giggled like she was on a roller coaster. "Havin' fun?" Fenrir asked in an exaggerated accent. "Y-yer ma passenger, Clary!'

    More giggling followed, along with Clary's little paws batting the back of Fenrir's head in joy. "Gof-gote-Fewir!" she cheered. "Gof-gote!"

    Flinching slightly, as even baby Clary's paws still hurt a little, Fenrir's pace only quickened. "H-heh, yeah. I'm a Gogoat! Meeh!" Like a proud, majestic creature Fenrir popped up on two legs and flailed his arms in front of him. "Me-e-eeh!"

    And without fail, Fenrir's careless display led to Clary tumbling off of his back and onto the dirt path. "Yaay- oof!" Her childish giggling came to a halt almost immediately. On her belly and with surprise on her face, it took several seconds before what had just happened registered with her. When it did, she hiccuped and tears began to prick at the Cyndaquil's eyes.

    The first few hiccups were all Fenrir needed to know that a dam was about to break. Many sleepless nights had already been wasted thanks to a new infant in the house. He kicked himself internally, even though he swore she didn't hit the ground that hard.

    Fenrir was at her side within an instant. "W-waitwaitwaitwait!" he cried. "I'm sorrysorrysorry!" Fearful embers were flying from the vents on his back.

    Clary's bottom lip quivered as sobs threatened to break through.

    No time to think, Fenrir had to find a way to prevent an outburst before it ruined both of their evenings. But what could he do? Fenrir was not his mother with her soothing voice or his grandpa with his joyful words of wisdom.

    His head shot from left to right, more embers flying from his back. He twiddled with his paws…the solution didn't come easy. Eventually, however, one question surfaced in his mind and gave Fenrir the clarity to fix this problem.

    What did his parents do to calm HIM down when Fenrir was close to crying?

    Stories. They told him stories.

    Stories of adventurers and exploration. His favorite.

    Realization flashing across his face, Fenrir gasped. "C-Clary!" he stuttered. "The Feud Expedition!"

    Clary sniffled, her attention now on Fenrir.


    "Th-the Mountain was on that one!" Fenrir explained. "It was so cool a-and it's why we have roads!"

    "Row…?" Clary hiccuped, confused.

    Fenrir thrust both of his paws into the dirt with a fervent display of eagerness. "This! We have roads…b-because of the Feud Expedition!"

    Clary's mouth opened wide in an 'O' shape. A silent gasp.


    "They were all w-warriors!" he continued with such enthusiasm that the four vents on his back ignited. "They saved pokemon! A-and they were strong!" Fenrir put his paws on his hips and pointed his snout up high. "I-I'm gonna be just like them some day!"

    While Fenrir's storytelling could have used some work, it wasn't like Clary understood what he was saying anyway. That didn't matter, though. His enthusiasm was infectious, spreading from one Cyndaquil to another. Clary sat up and smiled brightly.


    "Wa-wa!"

    "Yes! Wa-wa!" Fenrir agreed. "J-just like dad!" Some day he'd be as strong as his father—capable of tackling Figy Forest all on his own. No more fear, no more crying. His parents would have no choice but to trust him from then on.

    "Dadda!" Clary giggled. Her arms swung from side-to-side for another ride. While her brother's words were lost on her, she likely wanted to have just as much fun as he was having.

    And good, Clary stopped crying. Stories worked. Had Fenrir known how to stop himself from rambling they'd be back on the road by now. But just like his sister, the older Cyndaquil was an excitable kid, too.

    Fenrir hopped in place. "G-grandpa Aconite, too!" he declared. "I'm gonna explore just like him!" A grin was formed. There was so much to see, so much to discover in the world. It was downright impossible to conceptualize just how far the horizons stretched; not even grandpa knew.

    For Fenrir, it would be different. Not only would he live up to his father's expectations, becoming a warrior to surpass all that came before him, but he would ALSO travel further than his grandpa ever thought possible! Fenrir would be famous and get his own title!

    The dirt beneath his feet sizzled—hot with the joy of determination. He scooped up Clary with strength previously unseen and dropped her onto his back. "Come on!" he told her with flames blazing sporadically. "I-I wanna start now!"

    Clary didn't even mind the flames directly behind her. Perhaps she didn't even notice, as she was too busy goading on her big brother. "Eggs-plooooowww!" Flames occasionally spewed out of Clary's own vents, wildfire mixing with even wilder fire.

    A smoke trail followed the Cyndaquils on their way to adventure.


    (...)(...)(...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)​

    Fenn spent some time staring off into space on the park bench. For the most part, he wanted to relive some moments from his childhood that he had forgotten. Simpler times, easier times. In reality, however, moving on meant deciding on where to go next. And despite claiming to be ready in his head, lethargy glued his paws to the ground.

    The choice itself was not difficult. He had already traversed the east side, now it was time to head back the way he came through the west. What made Fenn freeze with fear was the fact that he would be forced to acknowledge…the cemetery.

    Nanab had one of those, though it was tucked away in a sorrowful little corner, out of sight. Being a town for retirees, pokemon passing away was a common occurrence. Visiting the grounds was even more common; veterans and guests from the outside arrived with flowers every day.

    Fenn was simply one of many. With a single dandelion in paw, Fenn tentatively approached the black metal archway. Graves littered the grounds beyond—a world that everyone in town appreciated and resented just the same.

    I shouldn't be here…Fenn thought. His ears drooped while his free paw was used to rub the other. Walking any further was like trying to push past a wall of bricks.

    Meticulously engraved in the archway were a few words…

    "Nanab Town Cemetery"

    "May we rest, may we shine"


    (...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)(...)(...)​

    When Fenrir and Yarrow were trapped in the dungeon there was a moment where they elected to hide. An alcove in the gnarled branches was just tight enough to grant them passage while also blocking off any would-be monsters. Back then, they waited and waited until help arrived—an excruciatingly long haze in Fenrir's memory that still caused him to shiver just thinking about it. Thorns poked into his fur and branches like fingers compressed him, constricting him. He could barely breathe. His vision had shortened and blurred, eventually becoming so suffocating that all he could do was shut his eyes.

    So, when he saw his mother crying one day it was like he was trapped in the dungeon all over again. His heart beat like a drum in his ears, flashes of that same dread filling his mind.

    Something wasn't right. His parents out of nowhere brought him to this…place—this scary garden of stone flowers jutting out of the ground. He wanted to go home, but neither of his parents allowed it.

    In a stern voice his father had told him to follow. Nothing more—no explanation or reason. Fenrir assumed that this was just another trip; at some point there would be a lesson to be learned.

    But there never was.

    After his head started to hurt he dashed for his mother. He had to help her like a warrior would, right? Even if Fenrir was scared, that was what warriors did.

    And then his father grabbed him. Pulled him back and reminded him to be quiet. Again, no explanation.

    There were other pokemon there. Some he recognized and some he didn't. Occasionally they shot him a glance, only to look away. Each one was quiet, and sad. Fenrir could see it on their faces.

    All the while, Fenrir watched from a distance. He had no choice; every time the Cyndaquil expressed a desire to get closer the Typhlosion over his shoulder snapped at him, gradually becoming fiercer and fiercer in tone. The two of them were alone, looking in.

    Eventually, he overheard one of the adults mention Grandpa Aconite by name. That alone lit a spark in Fenrir's vents. If his grandpa was here then things would be alright.

    The last time Fenrir saw his grandpa the Camerupt was sick and bedridden. The elder and his grandson talked a little and played a little game, but eventually Fenrir had to leave. He was assured that his grandpa would be better soon.

    Fenrir hoped he was better now. Was that what this was about? Some kind of announcement, or…?

    The focus changed. A large, wooden object was brought in by a quartet of massive pokemon. Every pair of eyes in the garden watched the object, and when it was set down one of the pokemon began to speak. Grandpa Aconite was mentioned again…and again…and again.

    His heartbeat made it difficult to comprehend what was being said. Regardless, it was doubtful that Fenrir's reaction would have been much different if he could comprehend what was happening. The pounding in his ears, his mother crying, a lack of understanding of what was going on and where his grandpa was…

    A dandelion was placed on top of the object.

    Tears started to fall. This was a nightmare comparable to being stuck in Figy Forest again. No, worse. Even after that harrowing experience in the mystery dungeon, Fenrir still had his grandpa to give him comfort. But now...

    Fenrir wanted to just…understand.

    Again, his father snapped at him. Harsher this time than any before. The Typhlosion's furious scowl made Fenrir want to cry harder.

    But he couldn't. He had to stop, suck it up, and be quiet.

    His father had told him this: "Warriors don't cry."


    (...)(...)(...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)​

    Fenn couldn't do it. The brick wall proved to be too firm, and the Quilava walked out of the cemetery with a dandelion still tightly gripped in his paw. Even still, the wind attempted to pull him back—invisible hands grasping at his neck so as to stop him in his tracks. Embers popping from his forehead betrayed him, floating downwind past the cemetery archway.

    At first, he sucked in air through his teeth, plodding down the trail on two feet. Fenn clutched his arm as though it would fall off, but there was no rush. There really shouldn't have been. With how heavy his own fur stuck to his skin, though, Fenn struggled to prevent his vents from popping right off of his flesh. The further he went, the harder it became to ignore.

    There eventually came a point where the gritting of his own teeth became unbearable, where his own flames abandoned him. A fire type's flames were often characterized as hundreds of tiny versions of the flame's wielder in many of the stories Fenn had read. Now more than ever he wanted to spit in the face of every writer that established that concept.

    No matter how much Fenn wanted to…he…

    I…can't…

    That was the final straw. Flame vents at full ignition, Fenn hit the ground running as fast as he possibly could, refusing to look back. A dandelion fluttered to the ground in his wake.

    It didn't matter where he went; as long as the distance between him and the cemetery was significant, that was fine with him.

    I can't do this…

    I can't…

    I'm just…a coward…


    Far from the path he strayed, off to anywhere but here. All of this was just…too much. Fenn wasn't the least bit ready. And that was why he left town in the first place, wasn't it?

    …No, not left—ran. Ran from his future. Ran from himself.

    Outside of Nanab there was no such thing as "Fenn, The Warrior". As cruel as Anemone was…she was right about that.

    But just the same, "Fenn, The Warrior" had no place in Nanab either. That was why the real Fenn had to run.

    So…where was he? If not here or there where was "Fenn, The Warrior?"

    Well, all Fenn knew for certain was where he was now. The fur standing on his back wouldn't allow him to forget. Skidding to a halt, Fenn's snout craned upward.

    Orderly, imposing, malignant—the trees of Figy Forest formed a wall all too familiar to the Quilava. An infinite blackness peeked through the cracks of layered trees, compounded by spindly branches frozen in hateful agony. Fenn could have sworn he saw one of the branches bend in a way that beckoned him closer.

    Two weeks prior Fenn had plunged into the depths in search of his sister. Even by then these trees were just as much family as the flowers outside of the town. Unlike the flowers, however, all this place elicited was seething resentment.

    Fenn had attempted to burn this forest to the ground on multiple occasions. Both inside and out. Nothing worked. No amount of fire could burn what lived on through pure spite.

    As a young Cyndaquil, Fenn was almost certain that his father could pull it off. He had hoped the Typhlosion would some day.

    His frown deepened, the grass beneath his toes catching aflame from the sheer heat.

    Fenn's father would never bother. It was doubtful that he ever tried.

    Warriors don't burn down forests.

    (...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)(...)(...)​

    "I want you to think, Fenrir: what makes a flame burn bright? What makes them burn for longer? Are some flames born stronger than others? …No. Water will extinguish any flame, no matter how powerful. What matters is that you hold the strength to burn so bright that even mighty typhoons cannot stop you. And do you know what you need in order to do that?"

    "U-um…I don't know…"

    "You need fuel. Lots of it."

    The Typhlosion gestured to the entrance of the mystery dungeon in front of him. Flames on his shoulders burning as bright as the sun, Fenrir's father looked down at his son with an expectant smile.

    Fenrir twiddled his paws, the flames on his back only ignited out of obligation. Had this not been the first day of his training, the Cyndaquil would have been at school, or having fun with Yarrow.

    At first, Fenrir was jumping up and down at the idea of starting his training; he had been waiting to start for months now. But the closer and closer they got to Figy Forest the larger the lump in his throat became, until finally he gulped.

    The entrance to the mystery dungeon was pitch black, just like back then. A reigning constant in the fire type's life. This time, according to his father, he would be going in alone.


    "F-fuel," Fenrir muttered, nodding. "Fires get bigger with f-fuel."

    "Yes," his father said. "But fuel won't just appear out of thin air." He raised his arms while clenching his fists. "If fire type pokemon like us never eat, our flames will grow weaker. A fire can live on its own without proper sustenance-" the Typhlosion shook his head, "-but it will never grow."

    Wait, did that mean that food didn't count as fuel? So for a fire to grow…it needed a certain type of fuel. "What will make a fire grow, d-dad?" Fenrir wondered.

    As a response, the Typhlosion pointed ahead. His gaze was firmly locked on the gap in the trees. "In order for a fire to grow," he explained, "it needs to survive storms that weaker fires cannot. It needs to train."

    Fenrir slowly glanced inot the infinite blackness that he had avoided for so long. Not much had been said about these mysterious places. No one in his life had attempted to provide more than ominous warnings up to this point. Even after plunging deep into one himself at a young age, not much was explained. His father certainly didn't want him going back in.

    But now he did? What changed?

    His flames wavered, his body shivering. "I-I don't…I don't wanna go in there…d-dad."


    "You have to." His father's voice lowered an octave, almost becoming gentler, but was no less stern. "This is the only way to grow your flame, Fenrir."

    The only way…? Somehow that frightened him more. He barely escaped last time…now his future as a warrior depended on it?

    Fenrir took a shaky step back. "I-I'm…I'm s-scared."

    With a sigh, Fenrir's father leaned down to better be on his son's level. "Listen, Fenrir," he grumbled in a half whisper, "I had to overcome the same struggles as you. It was how I became The Volcano." The Typhlosion put a paw on Fenrir's shoulder. "You are my son. And as my son I know you can overcome anything."

    The words of encouragement Fenrir received placated him somewhat, but glancing over his father's shoulder was all it took to reignite his fears. That neverending, all encompassing blackness seeping from the maw of Figy Forest clouded his vision. Once again recollections of monsters chittering and gnashing their teeth in the dark while coiling, gnarled branches trapped him filled his mind.

    He had promised Yarrow…never again.

    More than anything he wanted to run away. He wanted to beg his father to find another way to train him, help him grow. Fenrir had to ask, "I-i-is this really the only way?" His bottom lip quivered.

    What confused him the most was his father's reaction to that question: he laughed. It was a loud, boisterous laugh, too. "Fenrir, we don't always get to choose how we grow. A warrior adapts and fights no matter the circumstances. You-" the Typhlosion pointed a finger at the Cyndaquil's chest, "-are a warrior. Aren't you?"

    That…was right. Fenrir was to be a warrior. His father was one, so he was one, too. By that logic, he would have to overcome the same obstacles. Even if he was deathly afraid…this was what he had to do.

    There was no other way. Yarrow…would understand…wouldn't he?

    With a gulp, Fenrir nodded his head. "I-I am. I'm…a warrior."

    His father smiled wide. "Atta boy."


    (...)(...)(...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)​

    The days before Fenn entered Figy Forest for the second time were less of a blur than anything that happened after. He could still recall the warmth radiating from his grandfather's shoulders and the comfort of his mother's arms. Yes, it was simpler back then, but it also made sense.

    Once Fenn started his training and walked between the trees situated right in front of him now, things changed. The repeated absence of both his grandpa and his mother frightened him to no end. It was briefly more complicated—all of the rigorous training and lack of free time confused him. Then he just…got used to it.

    That was when it all became a blur. To this day Fenn wasn't even sure how it happened. It just…did. He managed.

    Fenn improved. He began to understand.

    It all made sense again.

    …But it wasn't that easy, now was it?

    A sigh escaped him.

    As the infinite blackness stared back at him, holding out its proverbial paw for Fenn to take, Fenn blew a low-effort Flamethrower back into the void. The flames crackled, spreading from branch to branch. He watched it flare to concerning heights, not once turning away.

    Heat could be felt. And yet, that heat wasn't real. Once Fenn looked away, it would be gone. The bark burned black would be healed within an instant.

    Figy Forest was not his friend. It never was. Just because it helped to keep him distracted did not mean that it comforted or cared for him.

    Fenn wished that he realized that sooner.

    (...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)(...)(...)​

    It had been a long week. In between the daily dungeon runs and his studies gradually becoming more demanding Fenrir had not found the time to meet up with his friend. One day passed with a "no, I'm too tired today," and another soared by with a "sorry, I'm too busy." The frequency of these excuses seemed to only increase as the days faded away into Fenrir's subconscious.

    Concurrently , while his free time seemed to only grow sparser, the Cyndaquil's senses grew sharper. His stamina improved; all of a sudden he found himself fighting for longer, his flames burning brighter. Actual, tangible progress!

    He could hardly believe it—Fenrir was becoming the warrior he always dreamed of! He was shaking at the prospect of telling Yarrow!

    Leaves crunched under his paws as the giddy Cyndaquil skipped down the path, hopping from leaf to leaf. This was a game Yarrow and Fenrir used to play when they were exceptionally bored on days like this. Clary joined in sometimes, when she was old enough, though that wasn't too significant in the grand scheme of things. The game was never meant to last that long, anyway.

    That was the thing, though: it normally wouldn't. Considering how long Fenrir had been hopping on leaves, the game had long since circled back around to being boring again. Where was Yarrow?

    Another few moments passed—enough to almost convince Fenrir to forget about this meeting he had planned and go home. But right on cue he caught sight of some notable orange feathers.

    Fenrir's vents burst alight. "Yarrow!" he beamed. "D-did you forget? I've been w-waiting here for like an hour."

    The Torchic's pace hadn't risen above a sluggish dawdle, accentuated by the downright disappointed frown on his beak. There was a split second where Fenrir balked, taken aback by how peeved Yarrow seemed.


    "Hi," Yarrow grumbled. "No, I didn't forget."

    Irked by his friend's tone, Fenrir's excitement died down along with his flames. "Th-then why are you…late?" Fenrir wondered.

    Yarrow stared at him, brows furrowed. "Oh, I'm sorry. Was this important? I didn't realize."

    Fenrir blinked. The scorn in Yarrow's voice was getting worse; what did Fenrir do to warrant that? "W-what do you mean?" he sputtered. "I planned this out like a week ago!"


    "Pfft!" Yarrow rolled his eyes. "Yeah, you did. Bet you never thought to ask what I thought of that, huh?"

    Flames spurted out of Fenrir's back all over again. Incredulous, Fenrir asked, "W-why are you being so grumpy? I didn't do anything!" He threw up his paws in exasperation.

    That response only seemed to make Yarrow more frustrated and upset. "Grumpy!?" he retorted. "Who're you calling grumpy!?"


    "You!" Fenrir shot back. "I-I just wanted a break and you get all g-grumpy at me about it!"

    Yarrow stomped his talon onto an unsuspecting leaf below him; the force behind it caught Fenrir by surprise. "Here!?" Yarrow squawked. "Not even at the playground or my house!? Just on the edge of a sidewalk!?"

    Flinching, Fenrir glanced between Yarrow glaring at him and the scenery behind him. They were, in fact, arguing off to the side of the path leading out of town. Fenrir had previously chosen it because he could go straight there after training for that day. Was it so wrong to favor convenience like this?

    Fenrir let his paws fall to his side. "Wha- w-we're too old for the playground, remember!?"


    "That wasn't what I-" Yarrow groaned. "-ugh! Nevermind! There's nothing to do here!"

    "Th-there's plenty we can do!"

    "Like what?"

    "L-like…um…" Fenrir's flames died out completely as he stopped to think.


    "See!" Yarrow pointed with a wing before clicking his beak bitterly. "If you weren't so weird and awkward you'd know how to have fun!"

    Fenrir froze up as if he'd been jolted by a thunderbolt. Those words cut deep, right to his core. Because yes, Fenrir had spent the past year or so constantly afraid of those two words: weird and awkward. All of the other kids in his class glared at him with eyes full of disdain, no doubt uttering those words behind his back. None of them were warriors; so they obviously didn't know what Fenrir had to go through. They didn't understand!

    Yarrow did, though. Yarrow stuck around. Even after he learned that Fenrir broke his promise. No matter what, having Yarrow as a friend reassured Fenrir that he wasn't weird or awkward. The other kids…they were just jealous! Not everyone could be the son of Gaura, The Volcano, so it was understandable.

    But now…
    Yarrow was calling him weird?

    "W-who are you calling weird!?" Fenrir shot back, the fur on the back of his neck bristling.

    "You!" Yarrow raised his voice. "You're the one who spends more time with his dad than his friends! That's weird!"

    Fenrir raised his voice in turn. "Sh-shut up! When I become a w-warrior you won't be allowed to call me weird!"

    Yarrow chirped, "That's stupid! Really, really stupid!" He shook his head. "You're gonna be SO AWKWARD when you're grown up, you know that?"

    That was the last straw. Fenrir had had a sneaking suspicion up to this point, but now he was certain. Sure, Yarrow didn't seem to care that Fenrir had broken his promise to never go into another mystery dungeon; they grew up to understand that it was a stupid idea anyway. But now it was clear that Yarrow just didn't want Fenrir to be better than him and had hid his true feelings up to this point.


    "You're just j-jealous," Fenrir said, pointing his paw at the Torchic. "Y-you'll never be a warrior like me so you're JEALOUS!"

    The Torchic was briefly taken aback, his expression shifting to reflect the impact of Fenrir's accusation. However, just as quickly, Yarrow's scowl returned at full-force. "Well…if you're so cool then I guess you don't need me to be your friend, then!"

    Without missing a beat, Fenrir fired back. "I don't! I don't need you!" In fact, not having to rely on Yarrow would only make him stronger. He won't have to wait around all day for someone that shows up late. That meant more time to train.

    Yarrow huffed. "It's a good thing I'm moving away in a few days!" he fumed. "You'll never have to see me again!"


    "Good!" Fire shot out of Fenrir's back like Blastoise cannons.

    A slight moment passed where Yarrow hesitated. In that moment, something akin to guilt flashed across his face, but Fenrir was too angry to notice. The words got caught in Yarrow's throat, eventually forming into "Fine! Later, weirdo!"

    Smoke puffed out of Fenrir's nostrils as he watched his only friend stomp off. His only friend…and Yarrow still called him weird. How dare he!

    Yarrow didn't understand. None of them did. Fenrir was going to prove just how little he needed any of them by becoming stronger. Maybe
    before he wanted more friends…but now he knew that they would just get in the way.

    A warrior was strong enough by himself. Relying on someone like Yarrow would just make him weak.


    (...)(...)(...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)​

    Yarrow really did move out a few days later. Fenn was too distracted at the time to notice, but during multiple instances prior Yarrow had tried to tell Fenn, and Fenn wouldn't listen.

    That boost of bravado Fenn received following their argument…didn't even last that long. By the time Fenn realized just how much he depended on the Torchic to keep him grounded…it was too late.

    A childhood friend…gone, just like that. Maybe if he hadn't been so stupid as to push Yarrow away their last interaction wouldn't have been so tainted.

    Maybe it was Fenn's overreliance on Yarrow that turned him away. He took the Torchic for granted, always assuming that Yarrow would be there. Even now Fenn could recall the weeks that followed. To fight away the tears of a weakling, Fenn trained harder than he ever thought possible.

    Because really, after that Fenn had no choice. All of the training would have been for nothing otherwise.

    The flames were gone now. Figy Forest was just as it was before. A mere blink of the eyes was all it took for the dungeon to shake off Fenn's attempt at its life, an unsurprising display of impatience.

    It knew—it had to—that there was no point in wearing the same guise that it had for years around the Quilava. The eternal blackness beyond those trees held no eyes, and never once glanced back, but an underlying understanding persisted, even still. Fenn could not fundamentally despise something that instilled no hatred within him.

    His vents were cold, his gaze expressionless, and his paws were limp at his side. Just the same, the forest leaves grew still. Even the wind had nothing to say.

    Countless hours had been wasted, molding Fenn's body into the visage of an idea. He, at one youthful point in his life, had viewed these trees with fear. Now even that was just an idea, a cornerstone to this moment. Nothing had changed.

    Fenn had returned to his hometown to tell his father something important. A reminder—an admittance. Something that Fenn had difficulty rectifying even while he stared down his old friend. That same old friend lacked any advice or…anything at all. Same as the flowers outside of town and the memories that came with them.

    Nothing had changed. But if that were true…then Fenn had to ask why he was here.

    As Fenn turned and left, leaving behind the dungeon of his youth yet again, the wind picked up. Brown and orange leaves blew by and caught in his fur; he paid them no mind. Time to go.

    …Something was different this time, though. Fenn's ears perked up. Quickly, his head whipped around to glance back at the dungeon.

    But nothing was different.

    He…could've sworn he heard…something. A…voice, even? And yet nothing had changed. Was he hearing things?

    Strange. Paying it no mind other than a brief consideration, Fenn continued on. From here, it was more or less a straight shot home. Over the hill, left at the post office, through the patch of lilies a few houses down. This path was often less direct than just sticking to the road. Took longer, too. But it was a path that Fenn preferred each time purely out of habit.

    It was only after emerging from the patch of lilies and facing the house on the other side did he remember why.

    The house on the other side of the road was a house for rent.

    Nanab Town was home to many rental houses that tourists and wealthy pokemon on vacation could stay in for a short amount of time. Fenn's mother had once told him that Nanab really only remained relevant because of it; a lucrative business such as rental houses increased the town's long-term profitability. If any random pokemon were to be asked which houses were the expensive vacation homes and which were not, they would undoubtedly make the correct guess every time.

    The pokemon of Nanab rarely saw the fruits of this profitability. Sparse and largely incongruent as they were, these rental houses did little to influence much of anything within the local circle. Most could easily forget that they were even there.

    The rental house directly ahead of Fenn was really only notable for its commitment to a central theme of bird shaped engravings in the wood and knick-knacks placed on the windowsill. These were added to specifically make the house appear more homely—only distinct to those that didn't realize just how similar it was to the carbon copy right down the road. Or the one on the other street around the corner. Or the one closest to the town hall.

    It was also notable—to Fenn—for…one other reason…

    (...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)(...)(...)​

    Bzzz…

    Bzzz…

    BZZZ! BZZZ! BZZZ!

    Fenrir's stomach dropped. Despite his best efforts, the Cyndaquil was just too clumsy and slow. Flashes of a searing pain coursing through his body following a nightmare-inducing assault of spikes and mandibles filled his mind. Pain, fear, frostbite inducing chill—all overtaking his tiny body to the point of rooting him in place.

    BZZZ! BZZZ! BZZZ!

    He remembered the speed in which they encroached upon him, the viciousness behind their incessant gnashing and stabbing. At the time, all of those years ago, he had no way of fighting back; running was the only option. But now he had no choice.

    BZZZZZ! BZZZZZ!

    Fenrir fought back with volleys of red hot flame as the gangly, contorted pointy demons surrounded him, boxing him in. The buzzing became so prevalent that he felt his breath leaving him through sheer overstimulation alone.

    Flames scorched through—yet hardly a dent was made in their wake. They pricked and stabbed at him in retaliation.

    BZZZZZZZZ!

    Sunlight was collapsing.

    BZZZZZZZZZZZZZ!

    His body grew weaker. His arms were becoming numb.

    BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ!

    No more.

    FWOOSH!

    All of a sudden, an inferno as large as Fenrir himself cleaved a path through the ferals, intense enough to melt straight through. Sunlight beamed on all sides, blinding Fenrir and the beasts within an instant.

    A sourness arose in immensity by the second, unclear in its origin or location. Fenrir, drunk with adrenaline, did the first thing that came to mind:
    kill .

    Fire, fire, more fire. Burn it all down until they stop moving. Scream and cry, but not for help; a war cry, that was what it was.

    Warriors would not run, even when their throats burned and the ground beneath their feet seemed to be swallowing them whole. When in danger, a warrior's vents erupt like cannons, the flames themselves becoming the very battalion they control.

    A warrior never gives up.

    BZZZZZZ! SLASH!

    Fenrir squealed in pain. Despite the power behind his attacks, the sheer numbers of the swarm was enough to penetrate his defenses. He tumbled, flailing limbs that were much too stretched out and limp to be usable anymore. And at the same time, the drunken cloudiness of his mind faded—leaving behind a clarity almost too shocking to be believed.

    The ferals didn't stop.

    Tears fell like rain while desperate embers flew without direction. The pain only grew.

    Would a warrior run now? Would they…would they fight to the death…?

    Would…Fenrir…

    A stinger punctured his flank, a scythe slashed at his cheek.

    No.

    Panic won.

    Fenrir wanted to live.

    FWOOSH!

    Frantically, he used the last of his strength to blast away the ferals surrounding him. His very body caught aflame, becoming a wheel that acted as a makeshift, temporary shield.

    Something wasn't right. His body had a different gait to it, a different strength. But he pushed those thoughts aside, instead focusing on running as fast as he could.

    His legs hardly worked, yet they were somehow functional enough to just barely evade the monsters.

    Fenrir panted heavily. His heart beat fast, his entire body ached.

    Through it all, he never stopped-

    Not until he passed through an open path in the trees, after which it all faded to white.


    — — —

    Failure was a bitter cocktail. And the hangover was worse.

    Warmth gradually flooded back to Fenrir's fur as the evening sun slowly bid him a tentative farewell over the horizon. Stifling pressure was replaced with a refreshing stillness, accompanied by the chittering of distant bugs and the chirping of birds. The grass was sparse, yet welcome enough to function as a temporary resting spot; Arceus knows Fenrir needed it.

    Relief was overtaken by guilt, however—as simply escaping to safety was no solace. Flecks of blood painted the blades of grass surrounding the fire type, and a prevalent bile lingered on his tongue. He had felt this before.

    Poison. And the painful kind, too. Fenrir lacked the strength to move, not that he would so much as try if he could. The real world wasn't any more forgiving than the dungeon.

    How was it that after all of this time Figy Forest still gave him trouble? Was he cut out for this at all?

    How could he even show his face back at home? With all of these injuries…? He could see the look of disappointment on his father's face and the worry on his mother's already.

    If he wasn't fading out of consciousness Fenrir would have sighed in defeat. He hated making his mother worry. He hated that he had to lay there and wait for the pain to end. He hated how hard this all was. He hated that this happened…again.

    And as the soreness in his muscles grew too unbearable to endure, where even the sun abandoned him, Fenrir cursed his own hubris for making him this way. Progress was simply too slow.


    But then there was a voice. One Fenrir had never heard before. The gentle and tender tone of it brought Fenrir out of his poison-addled stupor for only a second. And yet, that was enough.

    "Oh geez! What happened to you? Are you oka-"

    White faded to black-


    — — —

    -before fading back to white again.

    Musty and sweet smells hit his nose, and Fenrir blinked the exhaustion out of his eyes. Dust particles danced in the air like Volbeats, past his snout and from one blade of sunlight to another; the window shutters could only fight back so much. In fact, one blade pierced his eye, causing him to squint. That had to have been what woke him up.

    While the mustiness of this abode that Fenrir found himself in could be owed to the dust, the sweetness was harder to pinpoint. It smelled like an herbal concoction of some sort, and not at all like anything he had ever experienced before. However, as unique as it was, the smell became irrelevant when compared to what accompanied it.

    Eyes shifted from the blinds of the window and all of a sudden Fenrir was face-to-face with a birdcage upon a nightstand, a tiny, wooden Starly peering at him through the bars. If he were dreaming then it no doubt would have been alive and chirping at him. Instead, its lifeless eyes gazed at him impassively.

    On that same nightstand were two Unfezant—male and female—on either side, functioning as bookends for the high quality furniture. Both were wooden and meticulously carved, as well. Higher up, on the wall, was a shelf adorned with what looked to be more carved bird pokemon. Nearby was a wooden clock, ticking away quietly. Instead of two doors to conceal it, two wooden wings were splayed out on either side. A nest with two eggs poking out was glued to the top of it.

    There was a bookshelf. His eyes did not linger on any of the titles he could make out and he couldn't retain any of them if he tried. Regardless, it was well kept yet caked in dust—only there for show.

    All in all, Fenrir had fewer questions than he thought he would. Though once he encountered the chain of thought starting with "how much time had passed?" a quiet panic began to set in, and only then did the aching in his limbs become apparent.

    He needed to move. Unfortunately, his own body fought him for every action, intrusive thoughts screaming at him to not even bother. Why should he? What was the point of even moving if he couldn't hold his own during basic training?

    Well, he still tried. The gritting of his teeth failed to prevent him from groaning in pain, but at least he wasn't completely inoperable.


    "Oh, you're awake- nononono, lay back down, lay back down!"

    And so Fenrir did. His body flopped back down onto the plush sheets like a sack of apricorns. Heated as he was at the sudden command, letting his jelly arms relax was a welcome reprieve. And now he got to see who had spoken.

    The voice Fenrir had heard before he passed out unquestionably belonged to this…Audino. It had the same smoothness to it, as though the pokemon in question was constantly singing. With their cream colored fur and frills that reminded him of those fancy doilies at the thrift shop. Those sparkling blue eyes gazed at him warmly, if a bit concernedly, as well. Concern that immediately shot to Fenrir's stomach.

    Fenrir felt as though he had to apologize, and he hadn't even said anything. But the soft paw gently putting pressure on his back alleviated all of that quickly. As he relaxed back onto the pillow, Fenrir found himself staring for far longer than he intended. His eyes kept darting to the shimmering bits of metal hooked to the Audino's ears, marveling at how the scant sunlight made them shine.


    "Sorry there, buddy," the Audino said. "You're still in a bad state; give it a bit longer."

    Fenrir groaned dejectedly. "W…w-where am I…?" he asked.

    The Audino chuckled, curling one of his feelers in his paw. "The pumpkin patch. We've got apple bobbing right out-" he shook his head, "-sorry, bad joke. You're in my current house."


    "...Current?"

    "The last one I had fell into the ocean…and since my shovel was broken I just bought a new one." The Audino sighed to himself, though the smile on his face never faded. "This is not working, I need some better jokes."

    While Fenrir was pretty confused—just in general—he still laughed a little at the Audino's attempt at humor. His jokes weren't…good, but Fenrir found himself smiling anyway. Strange to think that he was putting himself down just a moment prior.

    It seemed that was just what the normal type wanted, as his smile grew slightly bigger after Fenrir laughed. "Sorry, I'm…working on a bit, you know," he said. "Helps to lower the nerves of the patient if you make them laugh and- anyway, this
    is my house."

    Which led to Fenrir's next question. "Wh-who…how…" Or…
    a question, at least. Eventually. His thoughts were a bit frazzled.

    The Audino noticed and held up his paw. "Here, I'll take the lead," he suggested, before stepping away to pull over a chair to sit on. "You relax."

    Now that they were more or less at eye level, the Audino properly set the stage. "You can call me Clemat. I'm a traveling physician just trying to make the world that little bit better." As he talked he reached over and picked up a tray of various snacks, tools, and steaming remedies—the source of that smell. "You don't have to introduce yourself to me if you don't want to; I'm just here to help."


    "Not…i-introduce myself?" Fenrir gazed at Clemat quizzically. Some semblance of seriousness was lacking from that smile of Clemat's, yet there was no sign that he was lying, either. What an odd fellow.

    Clemat shrugged. "One of my professors used to talk about how some patients don't like to get familiar." He picked up a saucer with a ceramic cup atop of it before setting the tray back on the bed. "Makes them more comfortable. Here."

    With one paw, Clemat aided Fenrir by guiding his neck upright. With the other, the cup was brought to the fire type's mouth. "Drink this," Clemat whispered. "Slow sips, slow sips."

    Fenrir, in no spot to object, complied. The tangy, water-like mixture hit his tongue and tickled at his taste buds. Immediately, warmth filled his cheeks. Smooth and sweet, Fenrir gravitated to the taste like a newborn baby in need of succor.


    "Like it?"

    If his repeated, thirsty sips weren't any indication, Fenrir nodded just in case. The vents on his back were practically jumping for joy at the provided warmth.


    "Good, good…" Clemat slowly pulled the cup from Fenrir's lips, much to his chagrin. The fire type's pouting widened the smile on the Audino's face. "Let's put that down for now; you can have more later."

    A spark lingered in Fenrir's mouth. Gosh, that was sweet. "What…w-what was that…?" the quil wondered aloud.

    Clemat set the cup down. "Pomeg and Pecha, mainly," he explained. "With some added Sitrus— should help with the healing process." The chair creaked a little as he sat. "A growing Quilava like you needs his nutrients."

    Fenrir's heart sank. "Qu-Quilava…? I'm…I'm not…"

    No…no, not like this. This wasn't supposed to happen. Was that why his limbs felt so…off? Oh Arceus no…

    He wanted to cry. Evolution was supposed to be a celebration of strength—of growth. When he was ready his father was supposed to guide him through it; just like how he said he would for years!

    It was Fenrir's next step towards becoming a warrior. And now he couldn't even have that.

    Fenrir ignored the soreness of his muscles and curled in on himself, squeezing his eyes shut. No crying…no crying…no crying…

    Clemat shifted in his seat, the atmosphere of the room growing more somber as his voice took on a different tone. "Hey, what's wrong?" he said quietly. He caressed Fenrir's fur with a paw. "It's alright, you're okay."


    "N-no, I'm not…" Fenrir shook with quiet sobs. "I don't wanna be a Qu-Quilava yet!" He sniffled. "I-I…I can't- I…"

    "Shh…shh…" Clemat continued to stroke the new Quilava's fur, soft as can be. "Breathe…breathe…"

    Breathe…breathe…

    Something about Clemat's voice brought the Quilava back from the brink. It was as though it were pulling at him, guiding him out of this whirlpool of emotions. Breathe…breathe…in…out…in…out…

    The beating of Fenrir's heart slowed. His breath grew more steady by the second. Soon enough, his muscles relaxed, as well, and he splayed out his limbs in front of him. Fenrir could see now that they were just as long as he feared.

    Melancholy pricked at him, but the sorrow was dulled, at least. He let out a shaky sigh.

    Clemat leaned back in his chair. "Evolution is a big deal, I know," the Audino remarked. "It's all part of growing up. Don't worry if it's not perfect."

    That part Fenrir knew. It was just…frustrating. Annoying. So…so…disappointing.


    "The important part is that you're safe now," Clemat continued. "No more poison, and those wounds of yours will be healed in a few days."

    Fenrir had to know, "H-how bad was it…?"

    Shaking his head, Clemat reached over to the tray and retrieved a small hand mirror. "Not good, but well within my capabilities." He positioned the mirror so Fenrir could see his back end. "The worst was this puncture on your hind leg; you might have to walk with a bit of a limp for a day or two. But you'll be fine."

    The bandages around his legs said otherwise. Seeing the dark red bleed through the clinical white made Fenrir's stomach churn. Thankfully, the mirror didn't linger on it for long.

    Clemat turned the mirror slightly, slowly. And Fenrir watched as his entire frame came into view. Up until…it stopped at his face. No longer was there this long snout sticking out between his eyes. Now, a short and angular muzzle took its place.

    These pointy ears poked out of his noggin, flicking to and fro as he watched them. Orange-ish red spots split his forehead, too. They radiated with a subtle glow.

    Most of all, though, Fenrir peered at his own eyes. Bright red and still sparkling with the aftermath of fresh tears. He blinked– that startled him. The Quilava in the glass did the same. Moved his paw the same. His look, familiar.

    For a short moment, Fenrir wondered if he was suddenly staring face-to-face with a younger version of his mother; the subtle worrisome gaze reminded him of her. A latent desire to speak quieter, tread more carefully, arose.

    Fenrir had evolved. But that wasn't right. He was expecting to look a bit more…fierce. Even the small scrapes and bits of missing fur didn't alleviate that.


    "...Huh…" was all that he could say.

    Clemat put the mirror down, leaving an even friendlier face to replace the one Fenrir was just staring at. "Congratulations," the Audino said, smiling. "I know that you might be disappointed now…but I promise things will only get easier from here."

    Well, Fenrir wasn't celebrating. Thoughts about his father being unhappy with him resurfaced in his mind. How that Typhlosion might make things
    more difficult from here on out…

    The Quilava's eyes became cloudy. He wasn't sure what was worse: the shame over evolving too early or the shame over still not feeling ready on top of all of that.

    Since Fenrir was floating about in his own mind, he didn't notice Clemat standing up. Hardly any noise was made in the process. "Take your time, friend," the physician muttered. "Stay as long as you like—I don't mind."

    Fenrir's head rose, following Clemat's movements. His eyes went wide, too. "W-wha- a-are you sure…?" he stuttered. "I-I wouldn't want to…"

    As the Audino stretched, preparing to walk into the other room, he stood in the center of the carpet. The afternoon sun shined in, highlighting his bright blue eyes and the metal hooked onto his ears. Once again Fenrir couldn't look away. A new sensation—warmth in both his forehead and lower back—flared to life.

    Clemat waved him off. "You're my patient and I say you deserve to rest. Drink some more of that tea, get some sleep. Whenever you feel ready, you're free to go." He approached the open door on the other side of the room and rested his paw on the knob. "If you need me, call for me."

    And with that, the door was shut. Fenrir was left alone with his thoughts once again.

    But this time…he had more to consider.

    His vents were still warm.


    — — —

    Knock knock knock!

    The door opened. On the other side, an Audino stood with a small stack of papers in his paw. His face, glowing in the light that the sun brought, lit up at the sight of the pokemon on his porch. "Oh, it's you!" Clemat said cheerfully. "How are you? Feeling better?"

    The pokemon in question, Fenrir, smiled sheepishly. "Y-yes," he replied. "Um…still getting used to…b-being a Quilava." The awkward way he sat down with one hindpaw lifted higher than the other and how he unconsciously held one arm with the other was a solid indication of that. Only a couple days had passed; things didn't feel quite right yet. And that wasn't even taking his limp into consideration.

    Clemat chuckled. "Sounds about right. You know how Magikarp jumps straight into being a big, angry Gyarados?"

    Fenrir cocked his head. "W-what?"

    Paws on his hips and grinning wide, Clemat paused for dramatic effect.


    "...

    You know…"

    Then he slumped in defeat. "I forgot the joke."

    Joke or not, Fenrir cracked a smile. Whatever it was, he was certain he would have laughed had it been told.


    "Anyway," Clemat remarked, changing the subject, "come on in, I'll make you some more of that tea!"

    Fenrir dropped to all fours and followed Clemat inside. Last time he was here the living area didn't stick out to him much, though this time around Fenrir found himself padding slower and really taking it all in.


    "Give me a moment to get set up," Clemat said. "I wasn't expecting company."

    "O-okay." That was pretty obvious.

    Clemat's abode reminded Fenrir of one of those fancy "dollhouses" he had seen at the thrift shop a few times—a human antique modeled after what their homes supposedly looked like. Aggressively showy furniture and decorations alongside an anxiety-inducing, orderly layout. Too many right angles, an excessive amount of paraphernalia, and what looked like four detached, wooden panels plastered to the ceiling. Fenrir could recall this ominous black box in the center of the dollhouse, too, which was thankfully absent here.

    As tiny as it was, that black box reminded Fenrir of the portals in Figy Forest. The idea that humans just kept one of those in their safe spaces sent a shiver up his spine. He was glad they weren't around anymore.

    Anyway, Clemat obviously didn't care much for the design. The window curtains had been removed and placed on the floor, a wooden table was situated in the center of the living room and drowned in stacks of medical supplies, and the large pseudo-bed by the wall was covered in stacks of parchment. The kitchen area was also sectioned off to another room, for some reason. Fenrir understood the need to do that in larger homes, but in a place meant for one or two pokemon it felt unnecessary.

    As Fenrir aimlessly stood on the fluffy, washed-out carpet, Clemat called from the kitchen area, "What kind of berries did you want?"

    What did Clemat say he put in last time? Fenrir recalled Pecha because that was his favorite, but the rest was a blur. He took a moment to try and remember, cycling through potential scenarios where he asked for the wrong thing. Either that or offended Clemat by not remembering. The thought of doing so made him lock up.

    Silence hung in the air long enough for Clemat to poke his head around the corner. "Still there?" he asked.

    Fenrir jumped, rubbing his arm anxiously. "U-uh…yeah!" he muttered. "Anything's fine." Except it wasn't. Now the chances that Clemat would be offended by Fenrir's taste doubled! He rubbed his arm faster.

    Clemat shrugged amiably. "I'm not going to put you under again, relax. Take a seat, I'll be done quickly."

    A few minutes passed. Fenrir awkwardly stepped around Clemat's supplies and reading material before cautiously laying down on the very edge of the pseudo-bed's cushions. His eyes were locked on the dead space between the kitchen and Clemat the entire time.

    Eventually, the Audino appeared from around the corner with a steaming cup and saucer in his paw. He smiled at his guest. "Maybe next time you can give me a bit of a heads up," Clemat quipped.

    Flinching, Fenrir's words came out all sputtery. "N-next time?"


    "Sure!" Clemat held out the cup for Fenrir to take. "If you get hurt again, that is."

    "Um…"

    "No, I don't expect you to get yourself hurt that badly again," Clemat interjected, as though he were reading Fenrir's mind.

    "Right…" With that, Fenrir gazed down at the brown-ish liquid in his paws. Not pink like last time…but Fenrir still took a sip.

    Bleh. He scrunched up his face and stuck out his tongue, only to regret it a half-second later when he saw the dissatisfaction on Clemat's face.


    "Don't like it, huh?" Clemat wondered, casually sitting back in a nearby chair.

    Fenrir shook his head. Despondent as he was to admit, it just wasn't something he liked. Too bitter.

    Clemat shrugged. "We'll keep working on it. Oh!" The metal hooked to his floppy ears jangled about as he clapped his paws together. "My bad, I forgot to ask. What brings you here, buddy?"

    The liquid inside of Fenrir's cup swayed a little as the Quilava bit his lip. Once again, he took several moments to come up with an answer. "W-well…"

    Meanwhile, Clemat's eyes grew wide from another recollection. "Ah, darn!" He smacked his forehead. "Did I give you the wrong medicine? Is that why you're here? Argh, and I call myself a doctor?"

    Fenrir nearly dropped the cup in response. "N-no!" he cried. "I'm fine, it's just…" How was he supposed to say this…?


    "...Did you need to tell me something, then?" Clemat watched Fenrir for a moment, clearly still a bit tense. "Are your parents upset with me?"

    Again, Fenrir frantically responded, "N-no! They're…fine." For the most part.

    The reaction Fenrir received once he returned home was to be expected. His father was disappointed to have missed out on seeing his son evolve, and his mother hugged him right as soon as he walked through the door, pleading with him to be more careful. Surprisingly, his parents already knew that he had stayed the night elsewhere; they weren't
    that worried. Clemat went out of his way to knock on the doors of some of the neighbors to ask where Fenrir lived. Then, he let Fenrir's parents know that he was okay. Both had good things to say about the Audino.

    It really wasn't as bad as Fenrir was expecting. His father was even proud to have a Quilava for a son now. "One more step towards being a warrior," the Typhlosion had laughed. And it was back to the grind the next day.

    But…Fenrir didn't want to get back to the grind. His mind kept drifting back to the little house down the block with the Pidgeys in the window and the friendly doctor wearing those pretty earrings. So much so that it became difficult to think about anything else.

    Getting right back to training wasn't appealing anymore after nearly dying alone.

    He looked down at the floor. "I-it's just that…"

    Clemat waited patiently.

    Fenrir glanced up, timid. "I um…f-forgot to tell you my name."


    "Your name?" Clemat raised an eyebrow. "You mean-"

    "No!" Fenrir cut him off quickly, flame vents sparking slightly. There was no doubt in his mind that Clemat already heard it from Fenrir's parents. "Not…that one." Not anymore.

    With his new body, Fenrir could run for longer and spew greater flames. Ferals that had previously been difficult to slay would now be a cakewalk, and he was unquestionably stronger, more agile. Even still, his chest grew tighter when he envisioned how Clemat would react to what he was about to say. More than anything, Fenrir didn't want to mess it up.

    A smile popped onto Clemat's face and he scratched his chin. "Ah, okay," he said, before casually sinking into his chair. "Well, like I said, you don't need to tell me if you don't want to. But if you do, I'm all ears." His metal earrings jangled about as he swayed his head.

    The Quilava laughed at that a tiny bit; it helped to calm his nerves. "Heh, y-yeah…um…"

    Big breaths…heart beating fast…he didn't lay awake all night dreading this to back out now, did he? He had to do it…otherwise he'd never forgive himself.

    It took him squeezing his eyes shut and blurting it out to go through with it. "M-my name…is…Fenn…"


    "Fenn," Clemat repeated, before nodding. "It's a nice name. Fits you, I think."

    Grandpa thought the same…

    It was just as much a relief as he thought it would be. Finally, Fenn could relax his shoulders. Hearing that name again was like being wrapped in a warm blanket.

    That kind of warmth made Fenn grin without thinking. For the first time since evolving, Fenn was comfortable. Happy, even. He met Clemat's smile with his own.


    "I-I think so, too."

    — — —

    "Back again?" Clemat put his paws on his hips. "Don't tell me you got yourself hurt."

    Fenn winced as he held up a bleeding paw. The blood was mostly dry at this point, though he still needed to clean and dress it. What better pokemon to go to for that than the local physician?

    Clemat clicked his tongue. "Alright, alright. Come on in." Though before leading Fenn inside, Clemat shot one more cordial glance over his shoulder. "And you still didn't give me a heads up!"

    Fenn made an effort to hide his blush.


    — — —

    "So, what happened this time?"

    "H-head hurts…"

    Clemat narrowed his eyes, though it was in a knowing sort of way. He wasn't actually suspicious…Fenn hoped.


    "I have some remedies for that." The Audino motioned for Fenn to follow. "And I actually made sure to clean up this time!"

    Embers danced from Fenn's vents as he trotted after Clemat.


    — — —

    "You burned yourself?" The incredulity on Clemat's face was palpable. "Fenn, you need to be more careful."

    Fenn's ears drooped and he hung his head. If he didn't say anything Clemat would just forget about it. Right?

    Sure enough, Clemat shook his head and stood aside. "Yeah, I would be ashamed, too. Have you ever heard the story about the Eevee who tried to make evolution stone stew?"

    Fenn hid his giddiness. It worked! And he would
    totally laugh at this joke.

    — — —

    Fenn continued to regularly visit Clemat's clinic over the course of a week or two. It definitely felt longer than that, though. To this day Fenn was shocked by how little time he spent with Clemat in total.

    And there was always some kind of injury—big or small—that preceded their talks. It got to a point where Fenn was worried that Clemat would turn the teenager away, but he never did. No matter how perturbed Clemat was by how often the Quilava showed up on his doorstep, an injury was an injury. They both knew that.

    It became routine. To the point where Fenn began to wonder how it would happen again during his training as he made his way to school. Of course, it also became standard practice for Fenn to go out of his way, in the opposite direction, just so he could pass by Clemat's house in the morning. Even if he never got to see the Audino, it heightened his mood for the day.

    One morning, he even got to say hi. His ears perked up once he caught sight of a familiar shade of pink on the front porch. Perhaps a bit too eagerly, Fenn skipped closer.


    "M-Mr. Clemat!" Fenn beamed.

    "Hm?" Clemat looked up from his daydreams, quickly shifting from being nonplussed to flashing a warm smile. "Oh, Fenn! What are you doing out here so early?"

    There was an easy answer to that question, though Fenn stopped himself before he could answer it. In between two of Clemat's fingers was a small, slender, white object. That alone was perplexing, even without the lingering cloud of smoke rising into the air from the tip of the white object. Fenn tilted his head.


    "J-just…just heading to school- um…" Was it rude to ask?

    Clemat shot Fenn an odd look. "Something the matter- oh!" It was then that he noticed what had Fenn so confused. He held up his paw in the air, a thin trail of smoke following the white stick thingy. "This your first time seeing a Paper Puffer?" he said.


    "A what?" Fenn padded closer. Clemat was right, he had no idea what a "Paper Puffer" was, hence why his eyes were trained on it so intently.

    "It's a human thing," Clemat explained. "They're pretty rare; only found in dungeons. Managed to get my hands on a box recently."

    Only in dungeons? A human thing? Fenn gulped. "W-what do they…do?" he wondered, still staring at it.

    Even Clemat wasn't exactly sure, based on his response. "Well, they help me relax," he chuckled.


    Why would humans use rolled up paper to relax? Fenn looked between Clemat and the Paper Puffer like he was being tricked. "H-how?"

    Clemat shrugged. "Wanna try it?"

    As he held out the tube closer to Fenn, Fenn leaned backwards and away from it. This was something the humans made—he had to be careful. Who knows what they were capable of.

    Tentatively, Fenn took Paper Puffer with his paw and-

    Clemat motioned towards his mouth.

    -put it between his lips.

    Fenn waited with the paper tube sticking out of his mouth.




    Nothing happened.

    He looked to Clemat for guidance.

    Clemat motioned as though he wanted Fenn to keep going. "Try breathing in," he told him.

    Breathing in, okay. Fenn sucked on the paper-

    Something hit the back of Fenn's throat.


    "ACK!"

    He coughed violently. Smoking billowed out of his nostrils, and the black flame that escaped his mouth caught the paper on fire. It fell to the ground, disintegrating instantly.

    Clemat balked and blurted out, "Oh shit!" While Fenn continued to cough, the Audino patted him on the back. "You okay, buddy?"

    Still coughing, Fenn nodded through tears. "Y-yeah…ow…" That did
    not taste good.

    "Mon," Clemat sighed, "those are expensive..."

    Why would someone pay so much for that? That was awful!

    Clemat helped Fenn to stand upright, his paw rubbing the Quilava's back soothingly the whole time. "Well, that's fine. Let's get you a cup of water."

    Again, Fenn nodded. Maybe he would be late for school at this rate…but he didn't mention that part out loud.

    The door creaked open, followed by a chuckle from Clemat. "They're best when you share them with someone else that enjoys it, from what I heard. Maybe when you find a girl your age you two can enjoy it together."


    "..." Fenn looked down at his toes. Some of the tears in his eyes still needed to be blinked away. "Y-yeah…" he murmured. "A girl…"

    — — —

    "NonononoNO!"

    A bucket went flying. Dust was kicked up. The voice of his mother called out to him in distress.


    "Fenn!"

    But he didn't listen.


    "P-p-please don't be real please don't be gone! Pleeeeeease!"

    Fenn dashed down the street as fast as his legs could carry him. Vents blazing with an insatiable inferno, the Quilava was a blur to any of his neighbors looking on.

    His voice cracked. "It's not FAIR!" His muscles ached. "IT'S NOT FAIR!" His vision became blurry.

    Once he reached Clemat's house, Fenn practically leaped up the stairs before banging on the front door. "C-CLEMAT!" he shouted. "MR. CLEMAT, DON'T LEAVE! PLEASE!"

    Clemat was asking questions before the door was even open. "Fenn?" the Audino faltered. "What's wrong? What's the matter?"

    Fenn prostrated himself at Clemat's feet. The words coming out of his mouth were nearly incomprehensible behind the stammering and sobbing. "I-I-I- p-pl-pleee-pleeease d-d-don't…"


    "...Don't what?" Uncertainty coated his words; that amount of concern wasn't normal with Clemat.

    It came out as barely more than a sorrowful whisper. "Don't go…"

    And there it was. Judging by the long sigh that escaped Clemat, he knew what this was about now. "Oh Fenn…"


    "P-please…"

    Clemat leaned down, lowering his voice. "I should've seen this coming…Come on, get inside," he said. Causing a scene for the whole street to gawk at wouldn't help.

    Fenn continued to sniffle and babble about begging Clemat to stay. He didn't care how he looked or what anyone thought—or if he even got to be a warrior anymore—it wasn't fair. If Clemat left town and never came back Fenn wasn't sure what he would do with himself. The thought broke his heart.

    It took Clemat dragging Fenn by his arms to get them to a place where they could talk in peace. By that point Clemat was frazzled and out of breath. He leaned down in front of the Quilava, both paws on his shoulders. "Fenn, look at me," he demanded as softly as possible.

    Fenn was just barely able to make out Clemat's sparkling sapphires for eyes through the tears. Again, he begged, "D-don't go, p-please…"

    Frowning, Clemat was momentarily at a loss for words. His mouth opened and closed a few times as though he were weighing the potential options. Eventually, he muttered, "Fenn, I'm a
    traveling physician. I told you this before. I planned on leaving before we even met."

    But that wasn't fair! Yes, Fenn knew that Clemat wouldn't stick around forever. He had always known it. But there had to be a way to make him stay!


    "W-why?" Fenn asked. "W-why c-can't you…stay?"

    "Because…" Clemat furrowed his brow, his gaze set on the floor. "Because this place isn't for me. No place is, really." He chuckled sardonically a tiny bit. "Maybe someplace is- it's complicated."

    Then…If Clemat couldn't stay here…

    It would be just like his grandpa always said it would. Adventure and excitement beyond the horizon. The next words came out of Fenn's mouth without any thought. "I-I'll come with you-"


    "No," Clemat reprimanded sternly. "Don't even think about it."

    Fenn flinched. The anger in Clemat's expression made him want to vomit. The sinking in his stomach was overwhelming, painful even. All around him, the world began to crumble, and his weight collapsed underneath him. All he could think to do was lay there and cry.


    "B-but…"

    Clemat's expression softened with each passing heartbeat. Within seconds he was that kind, wonderful doctor Fenn always knew him as. Warmth in his smile, warmth in his eyes, and warmth in his presence. Fenn wanted so badly to hug and share that warmth.


    "...Fenn, listen to me," Clemat started somberly. "You're still young. Younger than me. So don't…cling onto this. It's not good for you."

    But that wasn't…fair. Why did it have to end at all- why did Clemat have to leave Fenn? Why did they always have to leave?

    It hurt. It hurt so bad. Was this just going to be his life now? Every pokemon he loves vanishes when he needs them most?

    Fenn just stared into Clemat's eyes, hoping that he would relent. Hoping that, somehow, things could be different.

    But Clemat shook his head in return.


    "Fenn, you have…so much more time than you think. So much more. I'm sorry that I can't be there from now on…but somebody will be." He squeezed Fenn's shoulder, lowering his voice to a whisper. "Somebody always will…okay?"

    "I…I…"

    Fenn gripped his arm tightly. What did that mean, though? If someone wasn't there that he could see…was he just supposed to wait for them? Was he supposed to go back to his life before, of isolation and constant training? Always pushing himself? Perpetually alone?

    What was Fenn supposed to do-


    "Look at me."

    Fenn was dragged out of his mind by Clemat's voice. His breath was heavy, his body still shivering with quiet sobs. But he did what he was told, ignoring the beating of his heart to focus on Clemat. And only Clemat.

    Slowly, the words crept out of the Audino's mouth and into the back of Fenn's mind. There, they remained as a final reminder. A final message:


    "Everything will be alright."

    Everything…will be alright.

    Everything…


    alright…

    Everything…

    Everything…


    (...)(...)(...)

    (...)(...)

    (...)​

    The last time Fenn saw Clemat, the Audino disappeared over the horizon off to some distant land. He never said where exactly, but by this point it didn't matter. To Fenn, only Clemat's final words to him did.

    Was everything really alright?

    In the back of his mind, throughout this whole trip, Fenn had asked himself that same question over and over again. And now, as he stood in front of that very same house from half a decade ago, he asked himself once more.

    The answer was that he didn't know. Except that that wasn't really an answer, was it? From the day he lost his grandpa to the day that Team Lavender was formed, Fenn had been waiting for a real answer.

    But instead of getting that answer…he was left with another question.

    What is a warrior? And by extension, why does Fenn need to be one?

    Over time, these questions had turned from menial and pointless to encompassing…everything. Continuing from here without the answers seemed impossible.

    He turned his head, glancing down the street. The house he had lived in for 19 years of his life was in view.

    Small and steady flames burst from his vents. It was time to go home.
     
    Top Bottom